I r ^ k i $ \ '-i i i i: I -14^^ ' , ..V . :^i . -:gL 1 / THE ;-" Z 0 OLO GIG AO EC 0 R D pHt! — FOR 1877; BEING VOLUME FOURTEENTH OF THE RECORD OF ZOOLOGICAL LITERATURE. EDITED BY . EDWARD CALDWELL RYE, F.Z.S., M.E.S., EDITOR ENT. M. MAO., LIBRARIAN TO THE ROYAL GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. Explorate solum ; sic fit via certior ultrA. ](]:■ j W!,’,n r.'^- LDNDON : JOHN VAN VOORST, PATERNOSTER ROW. M.DCCC.LXXIX. London: Printed by Simmons & Botien, 4a, Shoe Lane, E.C. ^00l00kal Hicaiir ^asadatian (Founded 1 1 January/ 1871; IN CONTINUATION OF THE ZOOLOGICAL ReCORD, COMMENCED IN 1865). Extract from the Buies adopted at the General Meeting, held IQth March, 1871. 1. This Association shall bo called the Zoological Record Association, and its object shall be to continue the publication of the ‘ Record of Zoological Literature.’ “ 2 . The Association shall consist of Members and Subscribers. “ 3. Members are entitled to receive a copy of the Annual Volume, and are liable to the extent of £5, in the event of the funds from all other sources not being equal to meet the Annual Expendi- ture. When this amount of £5 has once been reached, Members can either withdraw or renew their Mombershiji, and thereby incur a fresh liability. “ 4. Subscribers shall pay annually on the 1st of July Twenty shil- lings, but incur no other liability ; in return for this they receive the Volume containing the ‘ Record of Zoological Literature ’ of the preceding year, as soon as it is published.” By a recent vote of Council of the Zoological Record Asso- ciation, it has been resolved to offer to each Member and to each Subscriber who has paid his subscription (£1) the issue of the next volume of the ‘Zoological Record’ in Parts as fast as printed, should they so prefer it.” The entire Volume only will be issued to the public, as hereto- fore, at the usual price (£1 10s.). H. T. STAINTON, Secretary, Mountsfield, Lewisham, S.E. LIST OF MEMBERS. Allman, Professor, F.R.S., Pres. L.S., Ardmore, Parkstone, Poole. Alston, E. R., P.L.S., 22a, Dorset Street, Portman Square, W. Asiatic Society of Bengal, Calcutta. Barclay, Hanbury, F.Z.S., Middleton Hall, Tamwortli. Bate, 0. Spence, F.R.S., 8, Mulgrave Place, Plymouth. Blanford, W. T., F.G.S., Geological Survey Office, Calcutta. Blomefield, Rev. Leonard, F.L.S., Belmont, Bath. Brooke, Sir Victor, Bart., F.L.S., Colebrooke, Fermanagh, Ireland. Buckley, H., F.Z.S., 27, Wheeler’s Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. Busk, George, F.R.S., 32, Harley Street, W. Crisp, Frank, LL.B., F.L.S., 5, Lansdowne Road, Notting Hill, W. Darwin, Charles, F.R.S., Down, Beckenham, Kent. Dresser, H. E., F.Z.S., The Firs, South Norwood, S.E. Dunuing, J. W., F.L.S., 24, Old Buildings, Lincoln’s Inn, W.O. Egorton, Sir P. do M. G., Bart., M.P., F.R.S., 28b, Albomarlo Street, W. Flower, Professor, F.R.S., Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields, W.C. Foster, Dr. Michael, F.R.S., Great Shelford, Cambridge. Gassiot, J. P., F.Z.S., The Culvers, Carshalton, Surrey. Gatty, C. H., F.L.S., F.G.S., Felbridge Park, East Grinstead. Godman, F. D., F.L.3., 6, Tenterden Street, Hanover Square, W. Godwin- Austen, Colonel H. H., Shalford House, Guildford. Grote, A., F.L.S., Alhoua)um Club, S.W. Glut, Ferdinand, F.L.S., 9, King Street, Southwark, S.E. Gunther, Dr., F.R.S., British Museum, W.C. Gurney, J. H., F.Z.S., Northrepps, Norwich. Harcourt, Colonel E. W., M.P., Nuneham Park, Oxford. Harting, J. E., F.L.S., 22, Regent’s Park Road, N.W. Huxley, Professor, F.R.S., 4, Marlborough Place, St. John’s Wood, N.W. Jeffreys, J. Gwyn, F.R.S., Ware Priory, Herts. Lilford, Lord, F.L.S., Lilford Hall, Oundle, Northamptonshire. Lubbock, Sir John, Bart., M.P., F.R.S., 15, Lombard Street, E.C. McIntosh, Dr. W. G., F.R.S., Murthly, Perthshire. McLachlan, R., F.R.S., 39, Limes Grove, Lewisham, S.E. McMillan, A., F.L.S., 30, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.O. Mivart, St. George J., Ph.D., F.R.S., 71, Seymour Street, W. Neill, A. C. Brisbane, 20, King Street, St. James’s, S.W. Newton, Professor, F.R.S., Magdalene College, Cambridge. Norman, Rev. A. Merle, Burnmoor Rectory, Fence Houses, Co. Durham. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. V Owen, Professor, F.R.S., Sheen Lodge, Richmond Park, Mortlake. Parsons, Charles T., 43, Ann Street, Birmingham. Pascoe, F. P., F.L.S., 1, Burlington Road, Westbourne Park, W. Pollock, Henry, F.Z.S., 18, Hanover Terrace, N.W. Rolleston, Professor, F.R.S., Park Grange, Oxford. Rye, E. C., F.Z.S., 70, Charlwood Road, Putney, S.W. Salvin, Osbert, F.R.S., Brooklands Avenue, Cambridge. Saunders, Howard, F.L.S., 7, Radnor Place, Hyde Park, W. Sclater, Dr. P. L., F.R.S., 11, Hanover Square, W. Stainton, H. T., F.R.S., Mountsfield, Lewisham, S.E. Stevenson, H., F.L.S., Unthanks Road, Norwich, Thomson, Sir C. Wyville, F.R.S., University, Edinburgh. Tristram, Rev. Canon, F.R.S., College, Durham. Van Voorst, John, F.L.S., 1, Paternoster Row, E.C. Walker, Alfred O., F.L.S., Lead Works, Chester. Walsingham, Lord, F.Z.S., Merton Hall, Thetford. Westwood, Professor, F.L.S., Museum, Oxford. Wood -Mason, James, F.L.S., Painswick, Gloucestershire. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS. Ash mol can vSocioty, Oxford. Boston Society of Natural Sciences, Boston, U.S.A. Bristol Naturalists’ Society. Cambridge Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, U.S.A. Christiana University Zoological Museum. Entomological Society of London. Glasgow Natural History Society. Godeffroy Museum, Hamburg. Linncan Society of London. Madras Museum. Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, Micro- scopical and Natural History Section of the. Mitchell Library, Glasgow. Munich Royal Library. Norfolk and Norwich Literary Institution. Queen’s College, Cork. Radcliffe Library, University Museum, Oxford. Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh. Royal College of Surgeons of England. Royal Society, London. University Library, Edinburgh. Zoological Department, British Museum. VI LIST OP SUBSCRIBERS. Agassiz, Alexander, Cambridge, Massachusetts, U.S.A. Anderson, John, M.D., F.L.S., Museum, Calcutta. Balfour, F. M., F.R.S., Trinity College, Cambridge. Barboza du Bocage, Professor, National Museum, Lisbon. Bond, F., F.Z.S., 5, Fairfield Avenue, Staines, Middlesex. Brown, J. A. Harvey, Dunipace House, Larbert, N.B. Carus, Dr. J. Victor, Leipsic. Elwes, H. J., F.L.S., 6, Tenterden Street, Hanover Square, W. Ewing, Rev. Dr. Gorham, Rev. H. S., Shipley, Horsham. Gunther, Dr., F.R.S., British Museum, W.C, {also a Member). Hagen, Dr. H. A., Cambridge, Massachusetts, U.S.A. Houghton, Rev. W., F.L.S., Preston Rectory, Wellington, Salop. Hudd, A. E., 96, Pembroke Road, Clifton, Bristol. Hutton, E. Wollaston, Museum, Otago, New Zealand. Jordan, Professor D. S., Butler University, Irvington, Indiana, U.S. Lawrence, G. N., 172, Pearl Street, New York. Macleay, W. Marsden, H. W,, Regent Street, Gloucester. Marshall, John, Belmont, Taunton. Milne-Ed wards, Alphonse, Jardin des Plantes, Paris. Mitchell, F. S., Primrose, Clitheroe, Lancashire. Newton, Professor Alfred, F.R.S., Magdalene College, Cam- bridge {also a Member). Newton, Edward, F.L.S., Jamaica. Nicholson, Francis, Chesham Place, Stamford Road, Bowdon, near Manchester. Parkin, Thomas, Walton Vicarage, near Hastings. Pusoy, S. E. B. Ragonot, E. L., 12, Quai de la Rapde, Paris. Riley, C. V., St. Louis, Missouri, U.S.A. Roper, F. C. S., F.L.S., Palgrave House, Eastbourne. Seebohm, Henry, Dannemora Steel Works, Sheffield. Strickland, Mrs., Ardincaple, Cambridge. Trouessart, Dr. E. L., VillevSque, par Pellouailles (Maine et Loire), France. Turner, Professor, F.R.S., University, Edinburgh. Vaillant, Professor L4on, 9, Rue des M4dicis, Paris. White, Dr. F. Buchanan, F.L.S., Perth, N.B. PREFACE. I HAVE again the pleasure of acknowledging a grant of dBlOO from the British Association for the Advancement of Science, and a contribution of dBlOO from the Government Grant Fund of the Royal Society (the fourth contribution from that source) ; a fifth contribution, of £60, has also been voted by the Council of the Zoological Society of London, in aid of this undertaking. I thank my fellow Recorders very sincerely for their continued co-operation. Tho engagements of Dr. Liitken, Recorder of the oxtonsivo and difficult groups VermeSy Ecliinodermata, Coalenterata, Bpongozoa, and Protozoa^ will no longer permit him to undertake so much work as heretofore ; most efficient assistants have, however, been found in Prof. F. Jeffrey Bell and Mr. Stuart 0. Ridley, who have respec- tively undertaken the first and the last two of those groups, and who, as Assistants in the Natural History Department of the British Museum, are eminently qualified for the task. It is a matter of congratulation that the staff of Recorders now includes no less than four officers of the National Museum. I regret that the publication of the present volume as a whole has been somewhat delayed, in some degree by my own want of leisure ; but it is to be hoped that the issue of the various separate parts, as soon as completed, to the members and subscribers who have availed themselves of tho resolution of tho Council of tho Associa- tion to that effect, may have materially diminished tho consequent inconvenience, EDWARD CALDWELL RYE. Royal Geographical Society, 1, Savile Row, Burlington Gardens, London, July, 1879. Communications, Papers, and Memoirs intended for this work should bo addressed solely to “ The Editor of the Zoological Record, care of Mr. Van Voorst, 1, Paternoster Row, London.” It is earnestly requested that in the case of separately-printed copies of papers so forwarded the original ]gagination be indicated. LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL ABBREVIATED TITLES OF JOURNALS QUOTED IN THIS VOLUME. Ahh. Ah. Berl. — Abhaudluugen der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften zii Berlin. Ahh. Ges. Gotting. — Abhandlungen der k. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Gottingen. Ahh. Ges. Halle — Abhandlungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Halle. Ahh. Ges. Nilrnh. — Abhandlungen der naturhistorischen Gesellschaft zu Number g. Ahh. schw. pal. Ges. — Abhandlungen dcr schwcizcrischcn palaonto- graphischen Gesellschaft (Bfde). A hh. Ver. Brem. — Abhandlungen herausgegeben vom naturwissenschaft- lischen Verein zu Bremen. Am. J. Sci. (3) — American Journal of Science and Art. Third series (New Haven). Am. Nat. — American Naturalist (Boston, U. S. A.). Ann. Ent. Belg. — Annales de la Socidtd entomologique do Belgique (Brussels). Ann. Lye. N. Yorh — Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New York. Ann. Mus. Belg. — Annales du Mus(5c Royal d’histoiro naturclle do Bel- gique (Hayez, Brussels). Ann. Mus. Genov. — Annali del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Genova. Ann. N. II. (4)— Annals and Magazine of Natural History. Fourth series (London). Ann. N. Yorh Ac. — Annals of the New York Academy of Science. Ann. Sci. Nat. (5) — Annales des Sciences Naturelles. 5me serie (Paris). Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) — Annales de la Societe entomologique de France. 5me serie (Paris). Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n. s.) — Annales de la Societe Linneenne de Lyon Nouvelle s4rie. A 2 X LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. An. Soc. Esp. — Anales de la Sociedad Espanola de Historia Natural (Madrid). An. Soc. Mod. — Anuario della Societa dei Naturalist! di Modena. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. (2) — Arbeiten aus dem zoologisch-zootomischen Insti- tut in Wiirzburg. Neue Folge. Arch. Anat. Phys. — Archiv fiir pathologische Anatomie und Physiologie (Berlin). Arch.f. Nat. (2) — Archiv fiir Naturgeschichte. Neue Folge (Berlin). Arch. ges. Phys. — Archiv fiir die gesammte Physiologie des Menschen und der Thiere (Bonn). Arch. Math. Naturvid. — Archiv for Mathematik og Naturvidenskab (Christiania). Arch. mihr. Anat. — Archiv fiir mikroskopische Anatomie (Bonn). Arch. Mas. It. Jan. — Archivos do Museu Nacional do Ilio de Janeiro. Arch. Nat. Livl. — Archiv fiir Naturkunde Liv-, Ehst-, und Kur-lands (Dorpat). Arch. Neerl. — Archives Nderlandaises des Sciences exactes et naturelles (The Hague). Arch. Phys. — Archives de Physiologie normale et pathologique (Paris). Arch. sci. nat. — Archives des sciences physiques et naturelles (Geneva). Arch. Ver MecJdenb. — Archiv des Voreins der Freunde der Naturge- schichto ill Mockloiiburg. Arch. Zeeuiosch Genootsch. Wetensch. — Archief. Vroegere en latere Mede- deelingen voornamelijk in betrekkiiig tot Zeeland, nitgegeven door het Zeeuwsch Genootschap der Wetenschappen (Middelburg). Arch. Z. exper. — Archives de Zoologie experimentale et generale (Paris). Atti Acc. Nap. — Atti dell’ Accademia di Scienze fisiche e mathematiche di Napoli. Atti Acc. Palerm. — Atti della R. Accademia Palermitana delle scienze e lettere (Palermo). Atti Acc. Rom. — Atti della R. Accademia dei Lincei (Rome). Atti Acc. Tor. — Atti della R. Accademia delle Scienze di Torino (Turin). Atti 1st. Venet. — Atti del R. Istituto Veneto di scienze, &c. (Venice). Atti Soc. Ital. — Atti della Society Italiana di Scienze natural! (Moden^.). Atti Soc. Pad. — Atti della Societa Veneto-Trentina di Scienze natural! (Padua). Atti Soc. Tosc. — Atti della Societa Toscana di Scienze natural! residente in Pisa. Ber. oberhess. Ges. — Bericht der oberhessischen Gesellschaft fiir Natur- und Heil-kunde (Giessen). Ber. St. Gall. Ges. — Bericht iiber die Thiitigkeit der St. Gallischen natur- wissenschaftlichen Gesellschaft (St. Gallen). Ber. Vers. Naturf. — Amtlich Bericht iiber die Versammlungen deutscher Naturforscher und Aertze. Ball. Ac. Belg. (2) — Bulletin de T Academic Royal des Sciences de Bel> gique. 2me s^rie (Brussels). Bidl. Buf. Soc. — Bulletin of the Society of Natural Sciences, Buffalo. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. XI Bull. Ent.Ital. — Bullettino della Society Entoraologicaltaliana (Florence). Bull. Ess. Inst. — Bulletin of the Essex Institute (Salem, U. S. A.). Bull. Illin. Mus. — Bulletin of the Illinois Museum of Natural History. Bull. mal. (2) — Bulletino malacologico Italiano. Serie seconda (Florence). Bull. Mosc. — Bulletin de la Society imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club — Bulletin of the Nuttall Ornithological Club (Allen, Cambridge, U.S.A.). Bull. Petersh. — Bulletin de la classe physico-math^imatique de I’Aca- d^mie imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg. Bull. Phil. Soc. Wash. — Bulletin of the Philosophical Society, Wash- ington. Bull. Sci. Nat. Mosc. — Bulletin de la Soci4t4 Imperiale des Amis des Sciences naturelles d’Anthropologie et d’Ethnographie de Moscou [in Russian]. Bull. Soc. Acclim (3) — Bulletin de la Socidtci d’Acclimatation. 3me sdrie (Paris). Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. — Bulletin des s(^ances de la Soci^td entomologique de France (Paris). Bull. Soc. Geol. (3) — Bulletin de la Societe geologique de France. 3me serie (Paris). Bull. Soc. mal. Itat. — Bullettino dela Societa malacologica Italiana. Bull. Soc. Fhilom. — Bulletin de la Societe Philomathique de Paris. Bull. Soc. Toulouse — Bulletin de la Societe d histoire naturelle de Toulouse. Bull. Soc. Valid. — Bulletin dela Soci<^td Yaudoise des Sciences Naturelles (Lausanne). Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. — Bulletin de la Soci^td Zoologiquo do France (Paris). Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. — Bulletin of the United States Geological and Geographical Survey of the Territories (Washington). Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. — Bulletin of the United States National Museum (New York). Ganad. —Canadian Entomologist (Bethune: Montreal). CB. Ver. Eegensb. — Correspondenz-Blatt des zoologisch-minoralogischen Vereins in Regensburg (Ratisbon). Cist. Ent. — Cistula Entomologica ( J anson : London). C. R. — -Comptes rendus des stances hebdomadaires de I’Acadi^mie des Sciences (Paris). CR. Ent. Belg. — Comptes rendus des seances de la Societe entomologique de Belgiques (Brussels). Denh. A h. Wien — Deukschriften der k. Akademie der Wissenschafton zu Wien (Vienna). Deutsche E. Z. — Deutsche entomologische Zeitschrift (Kraatz : Berlin). Ent.-— The Entomologist (Newman : London).' Ent. M. M. — Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine (Douglas, McLachlan, Rye, & Stainton : London). tIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, xii Ent. Monatsbl. — Eutomologische Monatsblatter (Kraatz ; Berlin). EiU. i^acAr. —Eutomologischo Nachrichton (Katter ; l^utbus). Feuill. Nat. — Feuilles dos jeunes Naturalistes (Miilhausen). Fork. Selsk. Chr. — Forbaudlinger i Videnskabs-Selskabet i Christiania. Fork. Sh. Naturf. — Fordhandlingar vid det af Skandinaviska Natursfors- kare och Lakare mote. Geol. Mag. — Geological Magazine (Woodward : London). Hor. Ent. Ross. — Horas Societatis Entomologicae Rossicae (St. Peters- burg). The Ibis (Salvin : London). J. Ac. Philad. — Journal of the Academie of Natural Sciences (Phila- delphia). J. Anat. Phys. — Journal of Anatomy and Physiology (Humphry : London). J. A. S. B. — Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta). JU, Anat. Physiol. — Jahrosborichto nbor die Fortschritto dor Anatomic uud Physiologio (Hofmann &. Schwalbe : Leipzig). Jli.f. Mineral. — Nouos Jabrbuch fiir Mineralogie, Goologio, und Paliion- tologie (Leonhard & Geinitz : Stuttgart). JB. geol. Reichsanst. — Jahrbuch der k.-k. geologischen Reichsanstalt (Yienna). JB. mal. Ges. — Jahrbuch der deutschon malakozoologischen Gosellschaft (Frankfort-o.-M.) . JB. nass. Ver. — Jahrbuch des nassauischen Vereins fiir Naturkundo (Wiesbaden). JB. Ver. Zwichau — Jahresbericht des Yereins fiir Naturkunde zu Zwickau. J. de Conch. — Journal de Conchyliologie (Paris). J. Dubl. Geol. Soc. — See J. R. G. Soc. Irel. Jen. Z. Nat. — Jenaische Zeitschrift fiir Medecin und Naturwissenschaft (Leipzig). J. f. O. — Journal fiir Ornithologie (Cabanis : Leipzig). J. G. Soc. — Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society (London). J. Inst. Cornw. — Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall (Truro). J. L. S. — Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology (London). J. Microgr. — Journal de micrographie (Paris). J. Mus. Godeffr. — Journal des Museum Godeffroy ; Geographische ethnographische und naturwissenschaftliche Mittheilungen (Ham- burg). J. N. China Soc. — Journal of the North-China branch of the Royal Asiatic Society (Shanghai). J. Quek. Club — Journal of the Quekett Microscopical Club (London). J. R. G> Soc. Irel. — Journal of the Royal Geological Society of Ireland (Dublin). LIST OP ABBREVIATIONS. Xlll J. Sc. Lish. — J ornal de Sciencias da Academia de Lisboa (Lisbon). J. Soc. Arts — Journal of the Society of Arts (London). J. Zbo/.— Journal do Zoologie (Gervais : Paris). L'A h. — L’Abeille (De Marseul : Paris). Mai. Bl. — Malakozoologische Blatter (Cassel). MB. AIc.'Berl. — Monatsberichte der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Medd. Soc. Fenn. — Meddelanden af Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica . (Helsingfors), Mem. Ac. Belg. — M^moires de I’Academie Roy ale des Sciences de Bel- gique (Brussels). Mem. Ace. Bologn. — Memorie delP Accademia di Scienze delP Istituto di Bologna. Mem. Bost. Soc. — Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History. .Mem. Gcol. Surv. Memoirs of tlio Geological Survey of Ken- tucky. il/m. 3Tus. C. 7j. — Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College (Cambridge, U.S.A.). Mem. Peah. Ac. — Memoirs of the Peabody Academy of Arts and Sciences (Salem). Mem. Petersb. (7). — M^moires de PAcademie imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg. 7me serie. Mem. Soc. Lille — Mdmoires de la Societe des Sciences, &c., Lille. Mem. Soc. L. N. Fr. — Memoires de la Society Linndenne du Nord de la France (Amiens). Mem. Soc. Phys. Genev. — Memoires de la Society de Physique et d’His- toiro naturelle de Geneve. Morph. JB. — Morj)hologisches Jahrbuch : eine Zeitschrift fur Anatomie und Entwickelungsgeschichte (Gegenbauer ; Leipzig). MT. Munch, ^nt. Ver. — Mittheilungen des Miinchener entomologischen Vereins (Munich). ilfZ’. J/ms. D/’esfZ.— Mittheilungen aus dem k. zoologischen Museum zu Dresden. MT. orn. Ver. lF/c?i— Mitthoilnugon dosornitliologischcn Voroinosin Wien. MT. schw. cnt. Gcs. — Mittheilungen der scliwoizorisclion outomologischoii Gesellschaft (Schaffhausen). MT. Ver. Steierm. — Mittheilungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins fiir Steiermark (Gratz). Nachr. Ges. Mosc, — Nachrichten der k. Gessellschaft der Liebhaber der Naturkunde zu Moscau [see Bull. Sci. Nat. Mosc.']. Nachr. mal. Ges. — Nachrichtsblatt der deutschen malakozoologischen Gesellschaft (Frankfort-o.-M.), N. Act. Ups. — Nova Acta R. Societatis scientiarum Upsalionsis. Nat. Canad. — Le Naturalists Canadien (Provancher : Montreal). Nat. Tids. — Naturhistorisk Tidsskrift (Schiodte : Copenhagen). Nature — Nature (London). XIV LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. N. Denh. schw. Ges. — Xeue Denkschriften der allgemeineu schweizeris- chen Gesellschaft fiii* die gesammten Naturwissenschafteu. Niederl. Arch, Niederlaudischcs Archiv fur Zoologie (Hoffinaun : Haarlem). N. Mag. Naturv. — Ny t Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne (Sars & Kjerulf : Christiauia). Nouv. 6^/a^7sT— Nouvelles et faits divers (De Marseul : Paris). Nova Acta L.-C. Ah. iVa/«»/.=Verhaiidlungen der Leopoldinisch-Caro- liuisch deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher (Dresden). Nimg. Ot. — Nunquam Otiosus (Schaufuss : Dresden). CEfv. Ah, Fork. — CEfversigt af k. Vetenskaps Akademiens Forhandlingar (Stockholm). QiJ/v. Fin. Soc. — CEfversigt af Finska Vetenskaps Societetens Forhand- lingar (Helsingfors). Opusc. Ent. — Opuscula entomologica (Thomson : Lund). Orn. Misc. — Ornithological Miscellany (Rowley: London and Brighton). P. Ac. Philad. — Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Pliiladolphia. Pal. Palu3ontologia Indica : Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India (Calcutta). Pal. Soc. — [Publications of the] Palaeontographical Society (London). P. Am. Ac. (2) — Proceedings of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences. 2nd Series (Boston). P. Am. Ass. — Proceedings of the American Association for the Advance- ment of Science. P. Am. Phil. Soc. — Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society (Philadelphia). P. A. S. B. — Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Calcutta). P. Post. Soc. — Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History. P. Cal. Ac. — Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences (San Francisco). P. Camhr. Phil. ;Soc.~Proceedings of the Philosophical Society, Cam- bridge. Period. Zool. Argent. — Periodic© zoologico, organ© de la Sociedad ento- mologica Argentina (Buenos Aires). P. E. Soc. — Proceedings of the Entomological Society of London. Pet. Nouv. — Petites Nouvelles Eutomologiques (Deyrolle : Paris). P. Geol. Ass. — Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association (London). Phil. Tr. — Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society (London). P. Linn. Soc. N. S. IF.*— Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales (Sydney). P. Liverp. Soc. — Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical Society and Natural History Society of Liverpool. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. — Proceedings of the Natural History Society of Glasgow. Pop. Sci. Popular Science Review (Dallas : London). LIST OF abbreviations. XV P. R. Irifih Ac. — Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (Dublin). P. B. Phys. Soc. Edinh. — Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh. P. R. Soc. — Proceedings of the Royal Society (London). P. R. Soc. Edinh. — Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. P. R. Soc. Tasfii. — Monthly Notices and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania. Psyche — Psyche : Organ of the Cambridge [U.S. A.] Entomological Club. P. Z. S. — Proceedings of the Zoological Society (London). Q. J. Micr. Sci. — Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science (London). Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. — Records of the Geological Survey of India (Cal- cutta). Rend. Acc. Bologn. — Rendiconto dell’ Accademia di scienze dell’ Istitiilo di Bologna. Rend. Acc. Nay. — Rendiconti dell’ Accademia di scienze fisiche e mate- matiche (Naples). Rend. 1st. Lomh. — Rendiconti del R. Istituto Lombardo di scienze, &c. (Milan). Re^j. Br. Ass. — Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. Rep. E. Soc. Ont. — Report of the Entomological Society of the Province of Ontario (Toronto). Rep. Ins. Mo. — Annual Report on the noxious, beneficial, and other Insects of the State of Missouri, made to the State Board of Agri- culture (St. Louis). Rep. Peah. Ac. — Annual Report of the Trustees of the Peabody Academy of Arts and Sciences (Salem, U.S.A.). Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. — Report of the United States Geological and Geo- graphical Survey of the Territories (Hayden : Washington). Rev. Montp. — Revue des Sciences Naturelles (Montpellier). R. Z. (3) — Revue et Magasin de Zoologie pure et appliquee. 3me s6rie (Guerin -Meneville : Paris). SB. Ah. Wien — Si tzungsberi elite dor mathomatisch- naturwissonschaft- lichen Classe der k. Akademie der Wissenschaften (Vienna). SB. hayer. Ah. — Sitzungsberichte der mathematisch-physikalischen Classe der k. bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (Munich). SB. hohni. Ges. — Sitzungsberichte der k. bohmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (Prague). SB. Ges. Bern — Sitzungsberichte der naturforschenden Gesellschaft, Bern. SB. Ges. Dorp. — Sitzungsberichte der Dorpater Naturforscher Gesell- schaft (Dorpat). SB. Ges. Leipzig — Sitzungsberichte der naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Leipzig. SB. Ges. Marh. — Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaft zur Beforderung der gesammten Naturwissenschaften, Marburg. XVI LIST OP ABBREVIATIONS. SB. Miinch. ent. Ver. — Sitzungsberichte des Miiuchener entomologischeu Vercins (Munich). SB. Nat. Fr. — Sitzungsberichte der Gesellschaf t naturforschender Freundo zu Berlin. SB. niederrhein. Ges. — Sitzungsberichte des niederrheinischen Gesellschaf t fiir Natur- und Heil-kunde (Bonn). SB. Soc. Erlang. — Sitzungsberichte der physicalisch-medicinischen Societiit (Erlangen). SB. Ver. Rlieinl. — Sitzungsberichte des naturhistorischen Vereins der preussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens (Budge : Bonn). Schr. Ges. Danz. («/.) — Neueste Schriften des naturforschenden Gesell- schaft zu Danzig. Neue Folge. Schr. Ges. Kunigsh. — Schriften der k. physikalisch-okonomischeu Gesell- schaft in Proussou (Konigsborg). Sci. Gos. — Science Gossip (Loudon). Scot. Nat. — The Scottish Naturalist (White : Perth). S. E. Z. — Stettiner entomologische Zeitung (Dohrn : Stettin). Sm. inisc. Coll. — Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections (Washington). Sprawozd. Kom. jftzyogr. — Sprawozdanie Komisyi fizyograficzn^j (Cra- cow). Str. Feath. — Stray Feathers (Calcutta). So. Ah. llandl. — K. Svonska Vctonskaps Akadomions Ilandliugar (Stock- holm). Term, fuzeteh. — Termeszetrajzi fiizetek az dllat-, nov^ny-, dsvdny-, ds Foldtan Korebol (= Naturhistoriche Hefte, Yierteljahrsschrift fiir Zoologie, Botanik, Mineralogie, und Geologic). Pesth. Tijdschr. Ent. — Tijdschrift voor Entomologie (The Hague). Tr. Ac. St. Louis. — Transactions of the Academy of Sciences of St. Louis. 2V. Am. Ent. Soc. — Transactions of the American Entomological Society (Philadelphia). Tr. Conn. Ac. — Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Sciences (New Haven). Tr. E. Soc. — Transactions of the Entomological Society of London. Tr. L. S. — Transactions of the Linnean Society (London). Tr. North. Dur. — Natural-History Transactions of Northumberland and Durham (Newcastle-upon-Tyne). Tr. Norm. Soc. — Transactions of the Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists^ Society (Norwich). Tr. N. Z. Inst. — Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute (Wellington). Tr. Z. S. — Transactions of the Zoological Society (London) . Verh. Ah. Amst. — Vorhandelingen der koninklijke Akademie van Wo- tenschappcn (Amsterdam). Verh. Ges. Bus. — Verhandluugen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Basel (Bale). Verh. Ges. Verhandluugen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Freiburg, LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. XVll Verh. Ges. Wumh. (2) — Verhandlungen der physikalisch-medicinischen Gesellschaft in Wurzburg. Neue Folge. Verh. Ges. Zurich — Verhandlungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft Zurich. Verh. L.-C. Ak. — [See Nova Acta «5:c.] Verh. Ver. Briinn — Verhandlungen des naturforschenden Vereins in Briinn. Verh. Ver. Ilamh. — Verhandlungen des Vereins fur naturwissenschaftliche Uiitcrhaltung zu Hamburg. Verh. Ve?\ Jleidelb. — Verhandlungen der naturhistorisch-medicinischen Vereins zu Heidelberg. Verh. Ver. Rheinl. — Verhandlungen des naturhistorichen Vereins der preussichen Rheinlande und Westphalens (Budge : Bonn). Verh z.-h. Wien — Verhandlungen der zoologisch-botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien (Vienna). Ver si. Ak. Amst. — Verslagen en Mededeelingen der k. Akademie van Wetenschappen (Amsterdam). Vid. Medd. — Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske Fore- ning (Copenhagen). Z. Anat. Entwickel. — Zeitschrift fiir Anatomie und Entwickelungsges- chichte (Leipzig). Z. E. Ver. schles. — Zeitschrift fiir Entomologie des Vereins fiir schle- sische Insektenkunde (Breslau). Z geol. Ges. — Zeitschrift der deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft (Berlin). Z. ges. Naturio. (2) — Zeitschrift fiir die gesammten Naturwissenschaften. None Folge (Giobol : Berlin). Zool. Gart. — Der zoologischo Garten (Weiuland, Bruch, & Noll: Frauk- fort-o.-M.). Zool. Rec. — Zoological Record (Rye : London). Zool. (.3) — The Zoologist. Third Series (Harting : London). Z. wiss. Zool. — Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftliche Zoologie (Siebold & Kolliker : Leipzig). CONTENTS. MAMMALIA. By Edward Richard Alston, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c. racro PaKO 1 Proboscidea . . 16 Quadrumana 9 Ungulata Perissodactyla . . . . 16 Lemures 10 „ Artiodactyla . . . . . 17 Chiroptera . . 10 Glires . . 20 Insectivora 11 Edentata . . 23 Carnivora . 12 Marsupialia . . 23 Cetacea 14 Monotremata . . 24 Sirenia 16 AYES. By Howard Saunders, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c. Tlio General Subject, Titles, Columbro . . 51 &c 1 Gallium . . 52 Accipitres 27 Gralloe . . 54 Psittaci 29 Anseres . . 57 PicarieB 30 Struthiones . . 59 Passeres 35 Odontornithes . . 59 REPTILIA. By A. W. E. O’SnAUOHNESSV. General Anatomy 1 Saiiria . . 6 Faunoe 2 Ophidia Chelonia 4 Pseudophidia . . 11 Crocodilia 6 Batrachia . . . . . . 11 Rhynchocephalia 6 PISCES. By A. W. E. O’SnAUGHNESSY. Anatomical and General . 1 (Teleostei) Anacanthini . . . 21 Faunae 3 „ Physostomi . . . . 22 Palseichthyes 7 „ Muraenoidei . . . . 29 Teleostei Acanthopterygii . . 9 „ Lophobranchii . . 29 „ Acanthopterygii „ Plectognathi . . . 29 Pharyngognathi . 18 Leptocardii . . 30 XX CONTENTS. MOLLUSOA. By Prof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S. Pago Tho General Subject 1 Anatomy, &c 8 Geographical 13istribution, &c. 14 Cephalopoda 28 Pteropoda 28 Heteropoda 29 Gastropoda Pectinibranchia . . 29 „ Scutibranchia . . 44 Pago (Gastropoda) Oyclobranchia . 47 ,, Tectibranchia . 48 „ Nudibranchia . 49 „ Pulmonata ... 55 „ „ Operculata 77 Solenoconchae 79 Lamellibranchia 79 Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S. MOLLUSCOIDA. By Prop. List of more important Publi- cations 88 Brachiopoda 89 Tunicata 90 Polyzoa 91 Chilostomata 95 Cyclostomata 96 Ctenostomata 96 Lophopoda 97 Endoprocta 97 CRUSTACEA. By Prop. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S. List of more important Publi- Amphipoda 22 cations \ Isopoda 24 Anatomy and Embryology . . . 4 Phyllopoda 26 Contributions to Faunas . . . 7 Cladocera 28 Dccapoda Bracliyura 10 Oslracoda „ Anomura 19 Copepoda 31 „ Macrura 20 Cirripedia Stomatopoda 22 Xiphosura 36 ARACHNIDA. By the Rev. 0. P. Cambridge, M.A., C.M.Z.S. List of Publications 1 Solpugidea 19 Araneidea 7 Phalangiidea 19 Thelyphonidea . . . . ' 17 Pycnogonidea 20 Scorpionidea 17 Acaridea 20 MYRIOPODA. By the Rev. 0. P. Cambridge, M.A., C.M.Z.S. . . 1 INSECT A. The General Subject. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. 1-8 COLEOPTERA. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. Page The General Sub- ject 8 Cicindelidse ... 13 Carabidae .... 14 Dytiscidae .... 21 Gyrinida) 22 Ilydrophilidoo . . 23 Helophorida3 ... 23 Sphaeridiidae . . . 23 Pausidae 23 Staphylinidae ... 23 Pselaphidae .... 29 Scydmaenidae . . Page 31 Silphidae 31 Corylophidae . . . 32 Trichopterygidae . 32 Scaphidiidae . . . 32 Histcridae . . . . 33 Nitidulidae . . . . 33 Trogositidas . . . 34 Colydiidae . . . . 35 Cucujidae . . . . 37 Cryptophagidae . Lathridiidae . . . 38 39 Page Mycetophagidae . 39 Dermestidae ... 40 Byrrhidae 40 Parnidae 40 Lucanidae 41 Scarabaoidaa .... 41 Buprestidae .... 47 Throscidae .... 49 Elateridae 49 Rhipidoceridae . . 51 Dascillidae .... 51 Telephoridae ... 51 CONTENTS. XXI Page Cleridse 65 Cupesida3 56 Ptiuidas 56 Bostrychidos ... 57 LyctidaB 68 CioidiB 58 Tenebrionidse . . 68 CistelidaB 64 Monammatidse . . 65 PythidaB 65 Page Melandryidae ... 65 LagriidaB 65 Pedilidce 66 Anthicidae .... 66. Mordellidre . ... 67 Rhipidophoridae . 67 Stylopidae 67 Cantharidae .... 67 (Edemeridae ... 69 Curculionidae ... 69 Page Scolytidae ..... 76 Brenthidae .... 76 Antliribidao .... 76 Brucliidae 77 Cerambycidao . . . 77 Chrysomelidas . . 82 Erotylidae 94 Endomychidae . . 94 Coccinellidae . ; . 94 Hymenoptera. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. The General Sub- ject 95 Apidas 97 Vespidae 98 CrabronidaB. ... 99 Mutillidae .... . 101 FormicidaB ... . 102 ChrysididaB ... . 104 Ichneumonidas . . . 105 Braconidas ... . 110 Evaniidas Ill Chalcididae . ... Ill Proctotrypidas . . 112 Cynipidas 113 Tenthredinidas . . 115 Lt I’IDOPTEIIA. By W. F. Kinnv, M.E.S., &c. General Notes . . 116 PapilionidaB ... 125 PieridaB 126 DanaidaB 127 Heliconiidae . . . 128 Acrasidae 129 Nymphalidas . . . 129 MorphidaB .... 132 BrassolidaB .... 133 SatyridaB . . . . . 133 Eurytelidas . . . . 135 LibytheidaB , ... 135 ErycinidaB .... 135 LycaBnidaB .... 135 HesperiidaB .... 138 Sphingidae .... 141 JEgeriidas 145 UraniidaB 145 CastniidaB .... 145 Agaristidae .... 147 ZygasnidaB 148 ArctiidaB 150 LithosiidaB .... 152 NycteolidaB .... 155 MelameridaB ... 155 DioptidaB 156 NyctemeridaB . . . 156 HypsidaB 166 ChalcosiidaB . . . . 156 LiparidaB 157 PsychidaB 158 Notodontidas ... 159 Limacodidse . . . . 160 Siculidas , 160 DrepanulidaB . . , . 161 SaturniidoB . . . . , 161 EndromidaB . . . , 163 BombycidaB. . . , . 163 Zeuzeridae . . . , . 164 HepialidaB . . . . . 164 NoctuidaB . . . . , . 164 Deltoidae . . . . , . 170 Geometridao . . , . 171 Pyralidao . . . . . . 176 Crambidae . . . , . 179 TortricidaB ... . 180 Tineidas . 182 Pterophoridas . . 186 Diptera. By E. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. The General Sub- ject 186 Occidomyiidoo . . 188 Mycofcopliilidio . . 189 Rhyphidae .... 189 Bibionidas .... 189 SimuliidaB .... 189 Chironomidae . . . 189 BlepharoceridaB . 190 Culicidae ..... 190 PsychodidaB ... 190 Tipulidoo 190 Stratiotomyiidae . 190 Xylopha^idjo . . . 191 economy 1 idle ... 191 TabanidoB .... 191 Leptidas 191 TherevidaB .... 191 ScenopinidaB ... 192 AcroceridaB .... 192 BombyliidaB ... 192 Nemestrinidas . . 193 Midasidoo ... .193 Asilidao 193 Einpidro 1 94 Dolicliopodida) . . 194 PhoridoB 194 SyrphidaB 195 MuscidaB ..... 195 GSstridaB 197 Hippoboscidas . . 197 (Aphaniptera) . . 198 Neuroptera. By R. McLachlan, F.R.S., &c. The General Sub- ject 198 Trichoptera . . . 199- N europtera-Plani- pennia 201 Pseudo -Neur op ter a — Thysanura . . . 202 Mallophaga . . 202 Termitidas . . . 202 EmbidaB .... 203 PsocidaB .... 203 Perlidao 203 Ephemeridas . . 204 Odonata .... 204 XXll CONTENTS. Orthoptera. By R. McLachlan, F.R.S., &c. Page The General Sub- ject 207 Forficulidse .... 208 Page Blattidea 208 Mantidaa 209 Phasmatidse ... 211 Page Gryllidae 213 Lqcustidae . . . .217 Acrydiidse .... 218 Rhynchota. By E. 0. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. General Subject . 221 Hemiptera — He- teroptera . . . . 221 Pentatomidae . , . 223 Coreidae .... . 224 Lygoeidae . . . . . 224 Anthocoridas . . . 224 Capsidae . 224 Tingididae . . . . 226 Hebridae 226 Aradidae 227 Reduviidae .... 227 Saldidae 227 Hydvometridas . . 227 Naucoriidae .... 227 Oorixidae 228 Hemiptera — Ho- moptera .... 228 Cicadidae 228 Cercopidae .... 228 Membracidae . . . 229 lassidae 229 Fulgoridae .... 230 Psyllidao 230 Aphididae 231 Coccidae 233 (Anoplura) .... 234 VERMES. By F. Jeffrey Bell, B.A., F.Z.S., Prof. Comp. Anat. Classification ... 1 Platyholiniuthos . 6 Nomatoholmiuthes 12 King’s Coll., Lond. Ghaetognatha ... 14 Eiitoropuousti . . 14 Rotatoria 14 Gophyrea 16 Aniiulata 16 Solonogastros . . 20 ECHINODERMATA. By C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c. General Subject . 1 I Asteridae 6 Crinoidae 9 Holothuriidas . . . 3 1 Ophiuridae .... 8 Fossils 11 Echinidae 6 | CCELENTERATA. By C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A., &c. Anthozoa II Hydrozoa .... 91 Graptolites .... 18 Fossil Corals . . . 8 | 1 SPONGIDA. By Stuart O. Ridley, B.A. Papers on recent Sponges ... 1 I Papers on Fossil Sponges ... 8 PROTOZOA. By Stuart 0. Ridley, B.A. Rhizopoda, Monads, 1 Fossil Rhizopoda . 8 I Gregarinae .... 12 Flagellata .... 1 | Infusoria ..... 9 | I^pEx TO Genera and Subgenera described as new, &g. ERRATA. AYES. P. 4, line 3, for “ p. 24,” read “ p. 240.” P. 12, line 22, add “ Nectarmndm, Ciiculidce^ Pelecanidoi.'] ” P. 46, line 14, “ Siurus^'* &c., transfer from Motacillidm to; Mniotiltidm, p. 45. P. 48, Tanagrid^e, line 3, for “ id. tom. read “ P. L. Sclater & 0. SaWin, P. Z. S. 1877.” P. 59, for “ Casuaridj?,” road “ CASUAunDA?.” CRUSTACEA. P. 11, Fisheria and Platypes, Lockington, dele the ? from references to g. n. P. 14, line 22, for Heteractcea g. ? and sp. nn.,” read Heteractcea pilosus [-5g], g. & sp. nn.” ZOOLOGICAL RECORD FOR 1877. MAMMALIA. DY Edward Richard Alston, F.L.S., F.Z.S., &c. Among tho works published during the year, attention may bo specially directed to Cones’ and Allen’s exhaustive work on tho Noarctic Rodents \jnfra^ p. 3], and to tho lattor’s valnablo monograph of tho rocont and extinct American Bisons [p. 1]. Flower has reviewed the existing Ziphoid Whales [p. 14], Doran has described the auditory ossicles of many Mammals [p. 3], and Garrod has further investigated the anatomy of the Ruminants [p. 3]. Much has been added to our knowledge oE tho interesting fauna of New Guinea and the adjacent islands, new forms having been described by Peters & Doria [p. 24], Milne-Edwards [p. 24], Gorvais [p. G], E. Pierson Ramsay [pp. 6 & 8], Dobson [p. 10], and Alston [p. 8] ; tho most important discovery being tho existence of Monotremos beyond tho limits of tho Australian continent [p. 24]. In palieontology much work has been done in Europe by Leith Adams [pp. 5 & 8], Busk [p. 2], Riitimeyer [p. 6], and Van Beneden [p. 7]; in India by Lydekker [p. 5] ; and in America by Leidy [p. 4], Marsh [p. 5], and Cope [p. 2]. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Allen, J. A, The American Bisons, Living and Extinct. Mem. Mns. C. Z. iv. No. 10, pp. 1-24G, pis. i.-xii. (I87G). Also simultaneously issued as Mem. Geol. Surv. Kentucky, i. pt. ii. An important and exhaustive monograph, describing the extinct species 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 1 2 Mamm. MAMMALIA. and the habits and distribution of the recent, the rapid extermination of which is illustrated by a coloured map. Allen, J. A. History of the American Bison. Hep. U. S. Geol. and Geogr. Surv. of Terr. 1875, pp. 443-687 (1876). A reprint of last paper, with the extinct species and illustrations omitted and new matter added. . The Influence of Physical Conditions in the Genesis of Species. Radical Review, i. pp. 108-140. ' Sums up the author’s observations on the geographical variation of N. American Mammals and Birds. ^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 2.] . [Soo CouES, E.] Alston, E. R. [Soo Danfoiu), C. G.] Arloing, S. Application do la Mothode Graphique a I’otudo du Mecanisme de la Deglutition chez les Mammiferes et les Oiseaux. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) vi. art. 1, pp. 94. Bettany, G. T. [See Parker, W. K.] Bronn, H. C. [See Giebel, C. G.] Buckley, T. E. On the Past and Present Geographical Distribution of the larger Mammals of South Africa. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 452-456. Notes on the diminution in number of Zebras, Antelopes, &c. [^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 3.] Busk, G. On the Ancient or Quarternary Fauna of Gibraltar, as exemplified in the Mammalian Remains of the Ossiferous Breccia. Tr. Z. S. X. pp. 53-136, pis. i.-xxvii. The remains described belong to the genera Felis^ Hycena, Canis^ Ursus, Elephas, Rhinoceros^ Equus, Sus, Cervus, Capra, Bos, and Lepus. The aspect of the fauna is Quarternary, but the forms are mostly of African affinities. Calderon, S. On the Fossil Vertebrata hitherto discovered in Spain. J. G. Soc. xxxiii. pp. 124-133. Contains a list of over 40 species of fossil Mammals. {^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 3.] Caton, j. D. The Antelope and Deer of America. New York: 1877, 8vo, pp. 426. Contains interesting original notes on the characters and habits of the Prong-horn and American Deer, illustrated with numerous woodcuts. Cope, E. D. Descriptions of New Vertebrata from the Upper Tertiary Formations of the West. P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. [Mammalia] pp. 219-227. Describes some new fossil genera and species of Quadrumana (P), Car- nivora, Proboscidia, and Ungulata. . Report upon the Extinct Vertebrata obtained in New Mexico in 1874. Wheeler’s Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. West, of 100th Merid. iv. [Not seen by the Recorder ; of. Am. Nat. 1877, pp. 750-753.] THE GENERAL SDI3JECT, ATaynm. 3 (JouES, E. Fur-bearing Animals : a Monograph of North American Mustelido3. U. S. Geol. Survey of Territories (Hayden) ; Miscel- laneous Publications, No. 8. Washington : 1877, 8vo, pp. 348, pis. xjt. Contains also accounts of other North American and exotic fur-bearing animals. . Precursory Notes on American Insectivorous Mammals, with descrip- tions of new species. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr. iii. pp. 631-653. Several new sub-genera and species are described {^Soricidm]. & Allen, J. A. Monographs of North American Rodentia [Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. xi.]. Washington : 1877, 4to, pp. 1091, pis. vii. A valuable and exhaustive series of monographs of the Nearotic families of Rodents, including the extinct forms ; the number of species is very greatly reduced. An appendix by T. Gill and E. CoiiES contains a very full bibliography of N. American Mammals and of all works on Mammals published in that Continent. Dallas, W. S. [See Duncan, P. M.] Dan FORD, C. G., & Alston, E. R. On the Mammals of Asia Minor, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 270-281, pi. xxxi. Thirty-eight species are enumerated, of which one \_Muridaf\ is described as new. Doran, A. On the Comparative Anatomy of the Auditory Ossicles of the Mammalia. P. R. Soc. xxv. pp. 101-108. . Morphology of the Mammalian Ossicula auditus. P. L. S. xiii. (abstract), pp. 185-189. These papers are preliminary to an important memoir, which will bo published in full in the Tr. L. S. Duncan, P. M. Cassell’s Natural History. Vol. i. London : 1877, 4to, pp. 384, The first volume of a popular illustrated work, edited by P. M. Duncan ; the Quadrumana are treated of by the Editor and J. Murie, the Lemuroida by J. Murie, and the Chiroptera by W. S. Dallas. Farer, — . Dor Bau dor Iris des Monschen und der Wirbelthiere, mit besonder Bcrucksichtigung ihrer Muscalatur. Leipzig : 1876. [Not seen by the Recorder; cf. Arch, f* Nat. 1877, ii. p. 58.] Feilden, H. W. On the Mammalia of North Greenland and Grinnell- Land. Zool. 1877, pp. 313-321, 353-361. Notes on the Mammals observed during Nares’s Expedition ; 13 species are enumerated, viz., 4 land Carnivores, 3 Pinnipedes, 2 Cetaceans, 2 Ungulates, and 2 Rodents. Fitzinger, L. F. Der Huud und seine Racen. Wien : 1876. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1877, ii. p. 80.] Garman, W. S. On the Variation in the Colours of Animals. P. Am. Ass. 1876, pp. 187-204. Remarks on the effect of physical causes ; Mammals are treated of at pp. 197-203. 4 Mamm. MAMMALIA. Gaukod, a. H. Notes on the Visceral Anatomy and Osteology of the Ruminants, with a Suggestion regarding a Method of expressing tho Relations of Species by means of Formulae. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 2-18. Numerous observations on the stomach, liver, generative organs, brain, and skull in the Cervidoi and Bovidcu. The placental cotyledons are few in the former, numerous in the latter, and the names Oligocotyledonto- phora and Polycotyledontophora are proposed for the two families. The various types of antlers in the Cervidoi are considered to depend on the development of either the anterior or posterior primary division of the beam. Finally, a method of indicating the relationship of species by letters and figures is proposed. . On the Mechanism of the Invertebral Substance, and on some effects of tho Erect Position of Man. Tom, dt. j)p. 48-50. Geuvais, P. Enumeration de quelques osseraents d’Animaux Vert<5brcs recueillis aux environs de Reims. J. Zool. vi. pp. 74-79. Geuvais, P. [See Van Beneden, P. J.] Giebel, C. G. Dr. H. G. Bronn’s Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier- Reichs, Abth. v.. Mammalia, Nos. 13-lG. Leipzig & Heidelberg: 1877, 8vo, pp. 225-304, pis. xlviii.-lxi. In these parts tho account of the teeth is completed, and that of the skeleton entered upon. \_Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 4]. Gill, T. On the “ Prodromus Method! Mammalium ” of Storr. Bull. Phil. Soc. Wash. 1874, App. pp. i.-xiii. An analysis of this extremely rare and important memoir. Hanover, — . La Retine de I’Homme et des Vertebres, Memoire histo- logique et physiologique. Copenhague : 1876, 4to. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1877, ii. p. 58.] Jeitteles, L. H. Die Stammvater unserer Hunde-Rassen. Wien, 1877. [Not seen by tho Recorder ; (}f. Isis, 1877, pp. 48 & 49 ; Arch. f. Nat. 1877, p. 8. Infra, p. 12 ] Johnson, R. An approximate list of the extinct Mammalia of Norfolk. Tr. Norw. Soc. ii. pp. 279-292. Notes on 28 species, of which 5 belong to tho Stoney Bed and Nor- wich Crag, 11 to the Forest Bed, and tho remainder to Post-glacial deposits. Kin loch, A. A. A. Large Game Shooting in Thibet and the North West. London : 4to, 1st Ser. 1869, pp. 68 j 2nd Ser. 1876, pp. 64. Notes on the larger Mammals of Cashmere, Tibet, &c., illustrated by photographs of deer heads, &c. Leidy, j. Description of Vertebrate Remains, principally from the Phosphate Beds of South Carolina. [Mammalia]. J. Ac. Philad. (2) viii. pp. 209-232, pis. xxx.-xxxiv. Describes remains, many of them Cetacean [^Ziphudee], and for the most part previously named by the author. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Mamm. 5 Leith Adams, A. Monograph of the British Fossil Elephants. Part i. Pal. Soc. 1877, pp. 1-68, pis. i.-v. \cf. infra, p. 15]. . Observations on remains of the Mammoth and other Mammals from Northern Spain. J. 0. Soc. xxxiii. pp. 587-540. . Observations on the remains of Mammals found in a Fossil State in Ireland. J. Dubl. Geol. Soc. iv. pp. 246-248. Ten species only are recognized as well authenticated. Lydekker, R. Notices of New and other Vertebrata from Indian Ter- tiary and Secondary Rocks. Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. x. [Mammals] pp. 30-34. -. Notices of new or rare Mammals from the Siwaliks. Tom. cit. pp. 76-83. These papers contain short notices of species, many of them new, of Fclidcc, Viverridai, Canidre, Ursidai, Flephantidoj, Dinotheriidm, Eqxddm, Anthracotheriidoi, Merycopotamidai, llyopotamuhn, Jli^popotamidiv., and Suidee. . Indian Tertiary and Post^tertiary Vertebrata. Descriptions of the Molar-teeth and other Remains of Mammalia. Pal. Ind. (= Mem. Geol. Survey of India, fo.) Ser. x. 2, pp. 19-69, pis. iv.-x. (1876). Describes little-known or new fossil Indian Mammals. Eight new species are named \^Ursidce, RMnocerontidee, Cervidm, Manidaf\. Magitot, E. Trait(^ des Anomalies du Systeme Dentaire chez THomme et les Mammiferes. Paris : 1877, 4to, pp. 303, pis. i.-xx. A beautifully illustrated work on abnormal dentition. [^Cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 3.] Malm, A. W. Goteborgs och Bohuslans Fauna, Ryggradsdjuren. Goteborg : 1877, 8vo [Mammalia, pp. 52-60, 125-160], 63 species are recorded as natives of or visitors to the Swedish pro- vinces of Goteborg and Bohuslan, of which 21 are Cetaceans. Some strange novelties in nomenclature are introduced. [^Cf. C. Cederstrom, infra, p. 8]. Marsh, 0. C. Notice of some new Vertebrate Fossils. Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. pp. 249-256. Contains first notices of several new genera and species [^BTiinocerontida;, Tapiridee, BovidcB, Sciuridm, Ancyclotheriidoi], including the first N. American Miocene Edentates and the oldest known Rhinoceros. . Introduction and Succession of Vertebrate Life in America. Tom. cit. pp. 337-378. A valuable summary of the results of recent palaeontological work, regarded in relation to evolution, in the form of an Address delivered to the American Association at Nashville. Martens, E. v. Die Preussische Expedition nach Ost-Asien. Zoo- logischer Theil, i. pp. 412, pis. xv. Berlin : 1876, 8vo. Contains notes on the Mammals of Japan (pp. 75-87), of the Philip- 6 Mamm, MAMMALIA. pines (pp. 193-196), of Siam (pp. 217-221), and of the Eastern Archi- pelago (pp. 248-261), as well as a list of the species collected or observed (pp. 362-365). Messing, W. Recherches anatomiques sur les Testicules des Mammi- feres, et en particulier sur le corps d’Highmore. Dorpat : 1877. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. J. Zool. vi. p. 258.] Milne-Edwards, a. Note sur quelques Mammiferes nouveaux prove- nants de la Nouvelle-Guin^e. 0. R. Ixxxv. pp. 1079-1081. One new sub-genus and three new species [^Muridce, Phalangistidce] are described. Muuie, J. [See Duncan, P. M.] Natiiusius, II. V. Ueber die so-genannten Leporiden. Berlin : 1876. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. Arch. f. Nat. 1877, ii. p. 87 {ct infra, p. 22)]. Owen, R. Researches on the Fossil Remains of the Extinct Mammals of Australia, with a Notice of the Extinct Marsupials of England. London : 1877, 4to, i. text pp. 522, ii. pis. cxxxi. Appears to bo mainly a reproduction of the author’s papers on these subjects in Phil. Tr. and Tr. Z. S. Parker, W. K., & Bettany, G. T. The Morphology of the Skull. London : 1877, sm. 8vo, pp. 348. As in a former memoir of Parker’s [c/. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 4], the Pig is taken as a type of the Mammalia, and its cranial development is fully worked out. Peters, W. Uebersicht iiber die wahrend der sibirischen Expedition von 1876 von Hrn. Dr. O. Finsch gesammelten Saugethiere, Amphibien und Fische. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 734-738. Contains (pp. 734-736) a list with localities of 47 species of Mammals, either obtained or observed in Siberia. Ramsay, E. P. Zoology of the “Chevert”: Mammals. P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. pp. 7-15. Notes on 12 species of Mammals collected, during the cruise of H.M.S. Chevert,” in North, Australia and New Guinea. Three are new [^Ptero- podidoi, Peramelidce, Macro’podid(e.~\ Rut I MEYER, L. Die Rinder der Tertiar-Epoche, nebst Fortstudien zu einer natiirlichen Geschichte der Antilopen. Part i. Abh. schw. pal. Ges. iv. art. 2, pp. 1-72, 3 pis. i.-iii. Devoted to the general affinities of the various groups of Pecora, especially to those of the Antelopes \_cf. infra, p. 19]. The plates are pub- lished in advance of pt. 2, and illustrate remains of Prohuhalus, Leptohos, Buhalus, Bucapra, and Amphihos. Ryuer, j. a. Oil the Laws of Digital Reduction. Am. Nat. 1877, pp. 63-607. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Mamm. 7 Schaffer, E. A contribution to the history of development of the Guinea Pig. Part ii. \^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 6]. J. Anat. Phys. xi. pp. 332-347, pis. x. & xi. Taczanowski, L. Listedes Vert^bres de Pologne. [Mammiferes.] Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. pp. 125-132. A list of 59 species, some of them of considerable interest, with brief notes on their distribution in Poland. Tauber, — . Tandannelse og Tandudvikling hos Hvirvelddyrene, Jagt- tagelser og Bemserkninger. Kjobenhavn : 187G. [Investigations into the structure and development of the teeth in Vertebrates. Not seen by the Recorder; cf. Arch. f.Nat. 1877, ii. pp. 58 & 122 ; infra, pp. 8 & 22. ] Thielmann, M. von. Streifzlige im Kaukasus, in Persien, und in der Asiatischen Tiirkei. Leipzig: 1875. [English translation by C. Heneage ; London : 1875.] Contains general notes on the Mammals. \_Cf. Zool. Gart. 1877, p. 337.] Troschel, F. H. Bericht liber die Leistungen in der Naturgeschichte der Saugethiere wahrend des Jahres 1876. Arch. f. Nat. 1877, ii. pp. 57-96. Turner, W. Lectures on the Comparative Anatomy of the Placenta. Edinburgh : 1876, 8vo, pp. 124, pis. iii. Lectures delivered in 1875 before the Royal College of Surgeons of England. [Q/\ Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 7.] Van Beneden, P. J. Description des Ossements Fossiles des environs d’ Anvers. 1^® Partie. Ann. Mus. Belg. i. pp. 1-88, pis. i.-xviii. The remains illustrated are those of Walrusses and Seals. [Phocidoi, Trichcchidm.'] , & Gervais, P. Osteographie de Cetaci^s Vivantes et Fossiles. Paris : 1877 ; text (4to) livrs. 15 & 16 ; atlas (folio) livrs. 15 & 16. In addition to supplementary notes on the Physeteridoi, &c., these parts of the text include 3Ionodon, Beluga, Orca, Pseudorca, Orcmlla [sic*], Glohieephalus, Grampus, Phocenna, and Neomeris. The plates illustrate the genera Hyperoodon, Berardius, Ulodon, 3Tonodon, Beluga, Orca, Pseudorca, Orcmlla, GlobicepJialus, and Grampus, and fossil remains of Delphinus, P achy acanthus, Champsodelphis, and Schizodelphis. \_Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. 3Iamm. p. 14.] Wagner, R. v. Ueber die Bewegung der vierfiissigen Thiere aus den Gattungen Equus, Bos, Germs, Oris, Canis, Sus, u. s. w. Arch. Anat. Phys. 1877, pp. 424-433, pi. xix. E. R. Alston describes a collection of Rodents and Marsupials from New Ireland and the vicinity, containing six species, of which three are new IMuridm, Macropodidmi] ; P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 123-127, pis. xviii. & * Orcaella, subg. n., J. E. Gray, Cat. Seals B.M., 1866, p. 285, amended as Orcella by J. Anderson, P.Z.S. 1871, p. 142, appears to have escaped record both by Von Marschall and in Zool. Eec. iii. — Ed. 8 Mamm. MAMMALIA. xix. E. Pierson Ramsay examines another part of the same collection, and describes the same species and a fourth [^PerameUdaf\, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. pp. 307-310 & 376, ii. pp. 15-19. Cf. E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 743 & 744. W. Boyd Dawkins gives further notes on the Mammal-fauna of the caves of Creswell Crags. \^Cf. Zool, Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 8]. J. G. Soc. xxiii. pp. 689-612. ' J. Brooking Rowe revises notes by the late J. Couch on 43 species of Cornish Mammals. J. Inst. Oornw. 1877, pp. 396-403. O. CederstrOm gives a list of 25 species found in the North of Bohus- lan, Sweden ; (Efv. Ak. Forh. 1876, No. 4, pp. 57 & 58 [Cf. Malm, supra, p, 6], E. Friedel gives notes on the Mammals of Western Pomerania and Uligen. Zool. Cart. 1877, pp. 224-230. H. W. Hensiiaw. Notes on Mammals taken and observed in Cali- fornia in 1875 ; given in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Surv. W. of 100th mer, 1876, pp. 305-312. W. J. Hoffman gives notes on 37 species of Mammalia observed near the Grand River, Dakota Territory. P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 94-102. A. Leith Adams enumerates 12 species of fossil Mammals found in the caves and aluvial deposits of Malta; J. G. Soc. xxxiii. p. 187. He has popular notes on “ Ancient and Extinct British Quadrupeds ” ; Zool. 1877, pp. 121-149. J. Lumsden, Jnr., gives notes on 26 species of Mammals found in the neighbourhood of Loch Lomond. P. N. H, Soc. Glasg. iii. pp. 186-191. E. Marno remarks on various Mammals observed on the Tura-el-chadra [Upper Nubia]. Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 4-8. Q. F, VON Mollendorff makes observations on the Mammals of the province Chihli, with notes on their Chinese names ; J. N. China Soc. (n.s.) xi. pp. 46-75. P. Olsson gives notes on 31 species of Mammals found in Jemtland ; CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1876, No. 3, pp. 105-116. J. A. Ryder remarks on the fact that colour-variations are generally symmetrical in wild and asymmetrical in domestic animals. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 272-273. R. A. Sterndale, in Seonee, or Camp-life on the Satpura Range ” (Loudon ; 1877), gives a list of the Mammals of the Seonee District of Central India (Appendix, pp. 421 & 422). — Struck enumerates 57 existing and 14 extinct species as natives of Mecklenburg. Arch. Ver, Mecklenb. xxx. pp. 23-119. P. Tauber discusses the conformation and development of the teeth of Vertebrates. Nat. Tids. 1876, [J. Zool, vi. 45,] — Thiehlens gives notes on some Canadian Mammals ; Boll. Soc. Trieste, ii. p. 14 et seq. [Arch, f, Nat. 1877, ii- p. 70.] F. G. Waterhouse gives r list of the Mammals of South Australia, enumerating 70 species, in Harcus’s “ South Australia,’^ London, 1876, pp. 282-285. H. Weyenbergh gives a list of Argentine Mammals in R. Napp’s Die Argentinische Republik,” Buenos Aires : 1876, 8vo, pp. 151-156. QUADRUMANA. Mamm. 9 MONODBT.PHIA. QUADRUMANA. SrMIIDA3. R. Hartmann has notes on the characters of the Gorilla and Chim- pansee, SB. nat. Fr. 1876, pp. 22-26 ; and on the anatomy of the hip- joint ill the Anthropoid Apes, op. cit. 1877, pp. 85-89. A. B. Meyer, in ‘^Notizen iiber die Anthropomorphen Alfen des Dresdener Museums,” fully describes and figures the specimens of Simia, Ilylohates, and Troglodytes in that collection. MT. Mus. Dresd. i. pp. 223-247, pis. xi.-xxiii. Troglodytes niger. The osteology and dentition of the supposed Gorilla of the Dresden Zoological Gardens {cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 9] are described and figured by A. B. Meyer, tom. cit. pp. 237-241, pis. xi.-xxiii. ; the viscera and brain by T. L. W. von Bischolf, tom. cit. pp. 250-260. H. Bolan has notes on the same individual ; Verb. nat. Ver. Hamb. 1877, pp. 26-30. G. v. Hoffmann describes the reproductive organs of a female ; Z. f. geburtsch. u. gynak. ii. pp. 1-8, pis. i. & ii. Gorilla savagii. W. v. Bischoffi minutely describes and figures the brain of a young male ; SB. bayer. Ak. 1877, pp. 96-137, 2 pis. A young Gorilla formerly alive in Wombwell’s Menagerie, figured by J. Wolf from a photograph ; P. Z. S. 1877, pi. xxxv. Note on same and on the Berlin specimen ; P. L. Sclater, tom. cit. pp. 303 & 304. Notes on the death and post-mortem examination of the Berlin Gorilla [cf. Zool. Roc. xiii. Mamm. p. 9] ; — Broesike, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 262-267. On a visit to the same; J. von Fischer, Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 165-170. Hylohates leuciscus. On a case of anomalous dentition ; M. Lessona, Atti Acc. Tor. xii. pp. 326-328, pi. vi. Hylohates leucogenys. A specimen living in the Zoological Gardens figured ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 679, pi. Ixx. Cercopithecid.?b. Macacus inuus. No traces of this species occur among the fossil remains from Gibraltar examined by G. Busk; Tr. Z. S. x. pp. 129 & 130. Macacus nemestrinus. H. 0. Chapman describes the placenta ; P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 194. Cynocephalus leucophceus. On its habits in confinement ; J. von Fischer, Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 73-97. Cf. C. Darwin, Nature, xv. p. 18. Genus iNOBRTiE sedis. nthecistes, g. n., (foss.), E. D. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 219. Type, P. hrevifacies, sp. n., id. ibid., “ Upper Tertiarics” of N. America. 10 Mamm. MAMMALIA. LEMURES. W. Turner’s important paper “ On the Placentation of the Lenaurs” [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 10] is published in full; Phil. Tr. clxvi. pp. 569-587, pis. xlix.-li. Summary of results reprinted j J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 147-153. Chiromyidjj. Chiromys madagascariensis. A. Milne-Edwards & A. Grandidier describe its nest-building habits ; 0. R. Ixxxiv. pp. 196 & 197. CHIROPTERA. G. E. Dobson describes a collection of Bats from New Britain and the vicinity, containing 12 species, of which four are new \^Pteropodidce, Rhinolo'phidoi'] ; P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 114-123, pi. xvii. He also gives notes on collections from India and Burma; two species \yespertiUon%dcB~\ are new ; J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, pp. 310-319. W. Leciie’s“ Studier ofvor Mjolkdentionou och tiindernas homologicr hos Chiroptera ” [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 10] are translated ; Arch. f. Nat. 1877, pp. 353-364. A. P. Ninni gives a list of 14 species of Bats observed in Venctia ; Atti Soc. Pad. hi. (1874) p. 203. Pteropodidje. Pteropus epulariuSf sp. n., E. Pierson Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 8, New Guinea. Pteropus alho-scapulatits, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 17, Duke of York Island ; type of Cheiropteruges^ subg. n. Cyonycteris brachyotus^ sp. n., G. E. Dobson, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 116, New Britain, or vicinity. Harpyia major, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 117, New Britain, or vicinity. Melonycteris, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 119 ; allied to Macroglossus, but differing in dentition and attachment of wing-membrane. Type, M. melanops, sp. n. (pi. xvii.), New Britain or vicinity. Rhinolophid^. Phyllorrhina calcarata, sp. n., G.E. Dobson, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 122, New Britain, or vicinity. Vespertilionidj:. Vesperugo nasicatus, sp. n., G. E. Dobson, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, 1877, p. 311, Sind ; V. hlanfordi, sp. n,, id, 1. c. p. 312, Tenasscri.m. CniROPTERA, INSECTIVORA. Mamm, 11 Emballonurid^. AmorphocJiilus, g. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 185, pi. iv. ; allied to Fiirta, but "with the muzzle developed into a truncated snout with a raised upper margin. Type, A. scfinahli, sp. n., id. 1. c., Peru. INSEOTIYORA. H. WiNGE reviews the cranial characters of the Moles and Shrews, and arranges the families of Insectivora as follows : — Galcopitliccidm, Clado- hatidce, 3Tacrocelididw, Erinaceidoi, Centetidce (with Potomogalc)^ Soricidcn, TalpidcB, ChrysocJiloridce. Vid. Medd. 1877, pp. 115-144. Erinaceid;e. Erinaceus Jcrugi, sp. n., W. Peters, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 78, West Africa P (captured alive in Porto Rico). TALPiDiE. E. CouES enumerates the American genera and species ; Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iii. pp. 632-634. SORICID.®. J. Anderson reviews new or little known Asiatic Shrews in the Indian Museum ; J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, pp. 261-283. He characterizes Chi- marrogale (p. 262), g. n., allied to Nectogale, but with the hind-feet not webbed, type. Crossopus himalaicus^QvSij ; and describes Crocidura fulvo- cinerea (p. 263, Assam), C- blythi (p. 264, Assam), C. sindensis (p. 266, Sindh), C. pealana (p. 267, Assam), C. blmifordi (p. 269, Bombay), C. stoUczhana (p. 270, Bombay), C. macrotis (p. 271, Tenasserim), C. nitido-fulva (p. 272, Bengal), C. nilgirica (p. 274, Nilgiris), C. travancorensis (p. 275, Travancore), C. hidiana (p. 276, Madras), C. ruhicunda (p. 277, Pario- nath), C. subfulva (p. 278, Khach), C. pygmceoides (p. 279, Himalayas), C. rubricosa (p. 280, Assam), C. hingiana (p. 281, Sikkim), and Soriculua gradlicauda (p. 282, Sikkim), spp. nn. E. Codes has precursory notes on the American species, and describes 3ficrosorex (p. 646), Baird MS., subg. n., type, Sorex hoyi, Bd. ; Notiosorex (p. 646), Bd. MS., subg. n., types, S. crawfordi (p. 651), sp. n., Bd. MS., Oregon, and S. evotis (p. 652), sp. n., Coues ; S. pacificus (p. 650), sp. n., Bd. MS., Oregon ; and Soriciscus (p. 649), subg. n., Coues, type, Blarina mexicana (p. 652), sp. n., Bd. MS., Mexico. Bull. U. S. Surv. Terr. iii. pp. 634-653. Sorex verce-pacis^ sp. n., E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 445 [= Corsira temlyas, Gray, sine descr^, Guatemala. Crocidura schweitzeri^ sp. n., W. Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 187, Liberia. Pachyura ctrusca found in Piedmont ; M. Lessona, Atti Acc. Tor. xii. pp. 495-500. 12 Mamm. MAMMALIA. CARNIVORA. Felidj]. Felis pardus, F. pardina, and F. caligata found fossil at Gibraltar ; G. Busk, Tr. Z. S. x. pp. 79-88, pi. iii. Felis tigrina^ remarks on its synonymy ; D. G. Elliott, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 704-707. Felis lanea^ sp. n., P. L. Sclater, tom. cit. p. 532, pi. Iv., South Africa. Pseudcelurus sivalemis, sp. n. (foss.), R. Lydekker, Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. X. p. 83, Tertiaries of the Siwaliks. IlYiENIDiE. ‘ Ilycena crocuta. The fossil Hyaena of Gibraltar identified with this species ; G. Busk, Tr. Z. S. x. pp. 75-79, pis. i. & ii. On the female generative organs, in which the nrino-genital canal perforates the clitoris; M. Watson, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 369-379, pis. xl. & xli. VlVERRIDiE. Paradoxurus prehensilis figured from a living specimen in the Zoo- logical Gardens ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 481, pi. xxi. letitherium sivalense, sp. n. (foss.), R. Lydekker, Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. X. p. 32, Tertiaries of the Siwaliks. Oanidjj. ' Ganis. L. H. Jeitteles believes that the domestic breeds of dogs are derived from C. aureus, C. pallipes, and 0. lupaster, and that C. lupus, C. vulpes, and C.primcevus have had nothing to do with their ancestry. Dio Stammvater u. Hundo-Rassen \_suprd, p. 4]. R. Garner gives notes on the weight of the brain in various breeds of dogs ; Rep. Br. Ass. 1876, pp. 152 & 153. Canis pictus. On its rudimentary clavicle ; R. Hartmann, SB. nat. Fr. 1876, p. 168. Canis juhatus figured from a living specimen in the London Zoological Gardens; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 806, pi. Ixxxi. Vulpes lagopus. On its habits in Grinnell Land ; H. W. Feilden, Zool. 1877, pp. 318 & 319. Vulpes canus, sp. n., W. T. Blanford, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 321, Baluchistan. Nyctereutes viverrinus figured ; E. v. Martens, Preuss. Exp. Ost-Asien, Zool. i. pi. i. Procyonidj;. Bassaricyon. J. A. Allen describes the external characters of this re- markable form [c/. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 14], which most resemble those of Nasua, and figures the typo of B. gahhl ; P. Ac, Philad. 1877, pp. 267 & 268, pi. ii. CARNIVORA. Mamm. 13 Mustelid^:. 4 E. CouES monographs the North American genera and species. Fur- bearing Animals \^suprd, p. 3]. A 3/nstela cnninea found in north-west Greenland ; II. W. Feildcn, Zool. 1877, p. 317. Notes on this and the next species in Schleswig- Holstein ; J. Rohweder, Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 372-379. Mvstela vulgaris. On its existence in Ireland ; R. M. Barrington, Zool. 1877, p. 223 ; J. Douglas-Ogilby, ihidr. ; J. A. Mahoney, tom. cit. p. 290 ; W. Borrer, tom. cit. p. 291 ; W. Warren, tom. cit. p. 379. Miistela stoliczTcanay sp. n., W. T. Blanford, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 2G0, Yarkand. Martes. On the occurrence of Martens in Britain ; A. P. Morris, Zool. 1877, p. 251 ; W. A. Durnford, tom. cit. p. 292; H. M. Wallis, ihid. ; T. Southwell, tom. cit. p. 338. ^ Mcphctinm. E. Couee recognizes three species of Mephitis, and pro- bably one only of Compatus. Fur-bearing Animals [^suprd, p. .3], pp. 187-260. Mephitis mcphitica. Notes on “ Hydrophobia from Skunk bite ” \cf. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 9] ; E. Cones, tom. cit. pp. 223-235. Note on its food ; C. Aldrich, Am. Nat. xi. p. 687. Meles taxus. On its period of gestation ; G. B. Corbin, Zool. 1877, p. 251 ; F. H. Salvin, ibid. Notes on its habits ; H. Schacht, Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 302-306. . Taxidea sulcata, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 227, ^ Pliocene of Washington territory. Lutra vulgaris. On its time of breeding ; E. H. Rodd, Zool. 1877, p. 17 ; A. H. Cocks, tom. cit. pp. 100 & 101 ; J. Southwell, tom. cit. pp. 172-174. XjRSIDiE. Ursus. G. Busk remarks on the relationship of the fossil and recent species, and on the reported existence of a Bear in North Africa. Tr. Z. S. X. pp. 60-74, pis. iv.-vi. Ursus arctos and U. maritimus. On bastards between those species born in Nill’s Menagerie at Stuttgart; P. L. Martin, Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 20-22 ; id. op. cit. 1877, pp. 135-136 ; W. Stendell & E. von Martens, tom. cit. pp. 401 & 402. Ursus lahiatus. E. Alix describes two pharyngeal pouches placed be- tween the base of the skull and the origin of the oesophagus ; Bull. Soc. Zool. 1877, pp. 63 & 64. Ursus speloius and U. arctos. Note on their specific distinction ; R. Hensel, SB. nat. Fr. 1876, pp. 48-50. Ursus gedrosianus, sp. n., W. T. Blanford, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 317, Baluchistan. U. pruinosus, Blyth, redescribed ; id. 1. c. pp. 318-320. Myccnarctos. On the occurrence of the remains of a species in the Red Crag of Suffolk ; W. H. Flower, J. G. Soc. xxxiii. pp. 534-536. ^ Ilgamarctos sivalensis. Note on its dentition ; R. Lydekker, Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. x. p. 33. 14 Mam^n. MAMMALIA. Amphicyon palceindicus TFalconer, MS.), sp. n. (foss.), R. Lydekker, 1. c. p. 83, and Pal. Ind. Ser. x. 2, p. 66, pi. vii. figs. 6, 8, 12, Tortiaries of the Siwaliks. Otariid^. W. Peters has brief supplementary notes on this family ; he recog- nizes one species of Otona, four ot Eumetopias^ and eight ot Ar otocephalus. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 506-507. Arctocephalus wilUamsi^ sp. n. (foss.), P. McCoy, Prodr-^alaeont. Viet, dec. y. p. 7, pis. xli. & xliv., Pliocene of Victoria. Trichechidje. d P. J. Van Beneden describes tind illustrates remaius of IVicliecus, Trichecodon^ and Alachthermm {of. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 13]. Ann. Mus. Belg. i. pp. 39-56, pis. i.-viii. PnociDJ^i. ^ P. J. Van Beneden has notes on recent Seals, and describes and illus- trates remains of the fossil genera Mesotaria^ Palceophoca, Platyphoca, Callophoca^ Platyphoca^ Gryphoca, Phocanella, Monatherium^ and Pro- phoca [of. Zool. Roc. xiii. Mamm, p. 13]. Ann. Mus. Belg. i. pp. 3-36, 66-86, pis. ix.-xviii. 'd Phoca hispida was the only Seal observed during Nares’s Expedition in the Polar Sea; W. H. Feilden, Zool. 1877, p. 359. Phoca groenlandica found fossil in Post-pliocene of the Ottawa River ; J. Dawson, Oanad. Nat. (2) viii. pp. 340 & 341. Halichcerus grypus : notes on its occurrence on the east coast of Scot- land ; R. Walker, Scott. Nat. iii. pp. 154-160. OETAOEA. G. Capellini has published a memoir on “ Balenottere f ossili e Pachy- acanthus dell’ Italia Meridionale,” Atti Acc. Rom. (3) i. pp. 611-630, pis. i.-iii., and describes Heterocetus guiscardii, sp. n. (foss.), p. 613. D. Cunningham gives notes on the spinal nervous system in this order. Rep. Brit. Ass. 1876, pp. 149-151 ; J. Anat. Phys. xi. pp. 209-228, pi. vii. J. Hector gives “ Notes on New Zealand Cetacea,” describing and figuring bones of Tursio metis and the outline of Glohicephalus macro- rrhynchus. He also figures skulls of Plectra clangula, Delphinus forsteri, Clymenia novoe-zealandice^ and C. ohscura. Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. pp. 477-484 pis. xi.-xiii.A. W. Turner, in “ A further contribution to the Placentation of the Cetacea,” describes the gravid uterus of Monodon monoceros. P. R. Soc. Edinb. 1876-1877, pp. 103-110. Delphinidji. F. W. Hutton gives notes on the New Zealand species ; Tr. N. Z. Inst, ix. pp. 349 & 350. cetacea. Mam m. 15 Grampus griseus. Notes on a specimen captured at Sidlcsham, near Chichester, in July, 1875 ; H. Lee, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 808 & 809. PHYSETERIDiE. J V. Haast reproduces his descriptions and figures of Oulodon, of ZipMus [now Epiodon] novce-zealandice^ and of Mesoplodon floweri [c/*.Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamin, p. 15] ; Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. pp. 4.30-457, pis. xxv. & xxvi. W. H. Flower reviews the existing species oi Mesoplodon^ of which he recognizes seven, including M. haasti, sp. n., = 31. hectorij Hector, nec Gray. The paper will be published in Tr. Z. S. ; abstract, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 684. ^ Dinoziphius carolinensis sp. n., (foss.), J. Leidy, J. Ac. Philad. (2) viii. p. 216, pi. ^xxiv., Post-pliocene of S. Carolina. CJionoziphius trachops and C. Hops, spp. nn. (foss.), J. Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 81, J. Ac. Philad. (2) viii. pp. 218-224, pis. xxx. & xxxi., Post-pliocene of S. Carolina.. .j Ehoroziphius, g. n. (foss.), id. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 81, J. Ac. Philad. ^ (2) viii. pp. 224-226, pis. xxx.-xxxi. Type, E. ccelops, sp. n., ibid., same formation. Belemnozipihius prorops, sp. n. (foss.), id. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 81, same formation. Removed to genus Dioplodon ; id. J. Ac. Philad. (2) viii. pp. 266 & 267, pi. xxx. ^ Prozoziphius, g. n. (foss.), id. P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 87 ; ibid., J. Ac. Philad. (2) vii.pp. 227-2.30, pi. xxxii. Types, P. macropus and P. chonops, spp. nn., same formation. BALAiJNlDAO. Dalama mysticetus does hot go further north than Robeson’s Channel ; H. W. Feilden, Zool. 1877, p. 360. Balcena biscayensis. P.Gervais figures the auditory bullae and cervical ver- tebrae of this species and of Macleayius australiensis \ J. Zool. vi. pis. ix.-xi. Balcena tarentina, sp. n., G. Capellini, C. R. Ixxxiv. p. 1043, Mediter- ranean ; id., Mem. Ac. Rologn. (3) vii. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. A. Doran, Ann. N. II. (4) xx. pp. 328-331; P.Gervais; J. Zool. vi. pp. 170-172, 285-288, pi. viii.] Balcenoptera. On the Adriatic Rorqual described by Mondini ; G. Capellini, Mem. Ac. Bologn. (3) vii. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. J. Zool. vi. pp. 167-170.] I Rhachianectes glaucus. P. J. van Beneden sums up what is known of this remarkable form [cf. Zool. Rec. vi. p. 23] ; Bull. Ac. Belg. 1877. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. J. Zool. vi. pp. 83-87]. Genus incert^. sedis. Cete\r]rhinpp8, g.n. (foss.), J. Leidy, J. Ac. Philad. (2) viii. p. 230, pi. xxxiv. ; perhaps a Squalodontoid. Type, C. longifrons, sp. n., id. 1. c.. Post- pliocene of S. Carolina. 16 Mumm. MAMMALIA. SIRENIA. Manatid^. Manatus americanus. A. H. Garrod describes the external appearance and soft parts of a female which died at the Zoological Gardens, figuring the lip-pads, brain, and liver ; Tr. Z. S. x. pp. 137-145, pis. xxviii.-xxx. PROBOSOIDEA. / Elephantidj). Elephas antiquus. A. L^th Adams minutely describes and figures the dentition and osteology in pa^t i. of his “ British Fossil Elephants” [cf. supra, p. Elephas primigenius. On remains found in Walcheren ; J. C. de Man, Arch. Zeeuwsch Genootsch. Wetensch. (Middelburg), 1875, pp. 101-127. [Not seen by the Recorder ; cf. l^iederl. Arch. Zool. iii. p. 301.] Stegodon ganesa. Further note^ \cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 16] ; R. Lydekker, Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. x, p. 31. A Mastodon falconeri, sp. n. (fos^.) ?, id. 1. c. p. 83, Tertiaries of the Siwaliks. Mastodon. M. Vacok describes the remains of five species found in the Tertiary formations of Austria ; (abstract) Verb. geol. Reichsanst. 1877, pp. 52 & 53. ^ Tetralophodon campester, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 225, Miocene of Kansas. DlNOTHERIlDJi). k Antoletherium, Falc., is not separable from Dinotherium ; R. Lydekker, Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. x. p. 33. UNGULATA PERISSODACTYLA. UiNTATHBRIIDiB. Coryphodon. O. C. Marsh gives further characters of this Eocene genus \cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. 17] which he considers to represent a distinct family of Perissodactyla ; he figures the skull and feet. Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. pp. 81-85, pi. iv. RniNOCERONTlDiE. J. F. Brandt, in his “Versuch einer Monographie der Tichorhinen Nashorner,” fully describes the skeleton of R. antiquitatis [= tichorrhinus'] and U. mercki, with observations on other recorded species referable to his ‘‘ Sub-genus ant genus Tichorhinus,*' Mdm. Pdtersb. (7) xxiv. art. 4, pp. 135, pis. xi. ; abstract. Bull. Pdtersb. xxiv. p. 107. Rhinoceros. Fossil remains from Gibraltar, probably identical with R. hemilcechus, Falc., described ; G. Busk, Tr. Z. S. x. pp. 90-108, pis. x.-xiii. UNQULATA PERISSODACTYLA, ARTIODACTYLA. Mamm. 17 '^Rhinoceros sondaicus. Notes on its visceral anatomy ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 707-711. On its Tcenia ; id. tom. cit. pp. 788 & 789. Rhinoceros inermis. W. Peters describes Lesson’s typo in the Berlin Museum, and concludes that the Sunderbund Rhinoceros is specifically distinct from the Javan 72. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 68-71, pis. i.-iii. Rhinoceros iravadicus (p. 18, pi. v. figs. 1-3, Ava), and R, planidens (p. 23, pi. iv. figs. 7 & 9, Siwaliks), spp. nn. (foss.), R. Lydekker, Pal. Ind. Ser. x. 2. \ Amynodon, g. n. (foss.), O. C. Marsh, Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. p. 251, horn- less, with four toes before and three behind. Type, Diceratherium advenum, Marsh [c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 15]. number of remains in the D(ipartcmont do I’Aisno ; Bull. Soc. Gdol. (3) v. pp. 32 & 33. \] Tapiravus, g. n. (foss.), 0. C. Marsh, Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. p. 252, inter- mediate between Lophiodon and Tapirus. Type, L. validus^ Marsii. Miocene of New Jersey. J. C. Forsyth-Major begins “ Beitr age zur Geschichte der fossilen Pferde, inbesondere Italiens,” with general remarks on the dentition and especially on the milk-teeth of the various fossil forms. Abh. schw. pal. Ges. iv. art. 4, pp. 1-16, pis. i.-iv. Equus cahallus. J. A. Ryder discusses the “Fvolution and Homolo- gies of the Incisors of the Horse,” considering that the posterior basal ridges in the foal are homologous with those of Palceotherium and Palo- plotherium. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 152-154. ^ ■ Sivatherium, g. n. (foss.), R. Lyddeker, Rec. Geol. Surv. x. p. 31, = llippotherium, id. tom. cit. p. 82. Type, S. [7T.] theobaldi, sp. n., p. 31, Tertiaries of the Siwaliks. / ( Anthracotheriidac. I Merycopotamus. R. Lydekker has a further note on 31. dissimilisy i Rec. Zool . Surv. Ind. x. p. 34 ; and corrects a misprint, by which he was j made to refer the genus to the Hippopotamidee [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. ( 3Iamm. p. 18], tom. cit. p. 79. He indicates a new allied genus from the j Siwaliks, but without naming it, tom. cit. p. 78. Anthracotherium punjdbiense^ sp. n. (foss.), id. tom. cit. p. 78, Tertiaries of the Siwaliks. ^Rhagatherium sindiense^ sp. n. (foss.), id. tom. cit. p. 225, = Anthro- cotherium silistrens^., Pentl., pt. Hyopotamus palmindicus^ sp. n. (foss.), id. tom. cit. p. 77, Tertiaries of tbft Siwnlilrs Equidas. UNGULATA ARTIODACTYLA. B 2 18 Mamm, mammalia. Hippopqtamidjc. Hippopotamodon, g. u. (foss.), R. ..I^ydekker, Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. x. p. 81. Allied io Hippopotamus, but differing ^ in dentition. Type, II. sivalense, sp. n., ibid. Tertiaries of the Siwaliks. 1 SUIDJB. G. Rolleston’s paper “ On the Domestic Pi^ in Pre-historic Times ” [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 18] is published in full, Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 251-286, pis. xli.-xliii. A. H. Garrod has a note on a pair of solid-hoofed domestic Pigs from Cuba, in which the distal ends of the ungual phalanges were com- pletely fused. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 33. Sus leucomystax. Its skull figured ; E. v. Martens, Preuss. Exp. Ost- Asien, Zool. i. pi. ii. Dicotyles serus, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 224, Miocene of Kansas. Sanitherium schlagintweiti. Note on its dentition ; R. Lydekker, Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. x. p. 76. OltEODONTIDJ]. I Brachymeryx, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 220. I Type, B.felicipes, sp. n., 1. c., “ Upper Tertiaries ” of N. America. ^ Cyclopidius, g. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, tom, cit. p. 221. Types, C. simus and C. heterodon, spp. nn., 1. c., Miocene of N. America. Camelo pardalid jj . Camelopardalis giraffa. Further note on the great blood-vessels [c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 18] ; H. C. Chapman, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 37 & 38. Note on the development of the horns ; Reichert, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 203-206. Cervidjb. Cervus. V. Brooke reviews the Rusine Deer of the Philippines, figures C. philippinus, and describes (p. 67) and figures C. nigricans, sp. n., P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 51-60, pis. viii.-x. ^Cervus elaphus, C. dama, and perhaps C. barbarus, found fossil at Gibraltar ; G: Busk, Tr. Z. S. x. pp. 108-115, pis. xix.-xxi. Cervus dama. L. H. Jeitteles’s paper on its distribution [cf. Zool. Rec, xi, p. 16] retranslated, and W. Boyd Dawkins’s reprinted ; Zool. 1877, pp. 81-93. Cervus fortis, sp. n. (foss.), E. D. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 223, Plio- cene of Oregon. Cervus latidens (p. 47), C. triplidens (p. 49), and C. simplicidens (p. 51), spp. nu. (foss.), R. Lydekker, Pal. Ind. Ser. x. 2, pi. viii., Siwaliks. Dorcatheriummajus (p. 44) and D. minus (p. 46), spp. nn. (foss.), id. 1. c. pi. vH., Siwaliks. UNGULATA ARTIODACTYLA. Mamm. 19 Blastomeryx^ g. n. (foss.), E, D. Cope, Rep. Chief Engineers, 1877, p. 350 [not seen by the Recorder]. B. borealis, sp. n. (foss.), id. P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 222, * Upper Tertiaries ’ of N. America. TTydropoles inermis. Remarks on its anatomy ; it has little relation- ship to Moschus, and is perhaps most closely allied to the Russine Deer ; A. H. Garrod, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 789-792. Notes on its habits and breed- ing in confinement ; J. M. Comply, Bull. Soc. Acclim. 1877, pp. 417-427. Moschus moscJiiferus. A. H. Garrod describes the visceral anatomy; it has a gall-bladder, and the termination of the urethra is filiform. He considers that it cannot properly be placed among the Cervidcc. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 287-292. SiVATHERIID.®. Vishnvtheriuni iravadicum [Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 19] more fully described ; R. Lydekker, Pal. Ind. Ser. x. 2, pp. 37-39, pi. vii. figs. 1 & 2. Antilocaprtda5. Antilocajira americana. Note on its habits; S. W. Williston, Am. Nat. xi. pp. 599-603. BoviDiE. '^Antelopince. L. Rutimeyer arranges the Antelopes in five groups, of which Rupicapra, Oreotragus, Cephalopus, Gazella, and Strepsiceros, are the respective types. Abh. schw. pal. Ges. iv. art. 2, pp. 36-72. [^Cf. supra, p. 6.] 'J Capra ibex and C. pyrenaica. On their specific distinction and on fossil remains of the latter from Gibraltar ; G. Busk, Tr. Z. S. x. pp. 115-125, pis. xx.-xxvi. Ovis aries. Notes on the Merino and “ Otter-sheep ” [cf. Zool. Rec. X. p. 17] ; G. W. Bond, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. pp. 356-358. Ovibos moschatus. Notes on its habits in Grinnell Land ; H. W. Feilden, Zool. 1877, pp. 355-358. Remains found in the Valley of the Rhine ; F. Roemer, Z. geol. Ges. xxix. pp. 592 & 593. A J^os acutifrons and B. planifrons, spp. nn. (foss.), R. Lydekker, Roc. Geol. Surv. Ind. x. p. 30, Tertiaries of the Siwaliks. \Bubalus platyceros, sp. n, (foss.), id. 1. c. p. 31, Tertiaries of the Siwaliks. Bison americanus. J. A. Allen monographs the species \^suprd, p. 1] and illustrates the rapid decrease of its geographical range. Mem. Mus. C. Z. iv. No. 10, pp. 36-236, pis. ix.-xii. ; also Mem. Geol. Surv. Kentucky, i. pt. 2 ; also Rep. U. S. Geol. and Geogr. Surv. of Terr. 1875, pp. 443-587. Additional note on its northern range ; id. Am. Nat. xi. p. 624. Of. Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 363-367. Bison latifrons and B, antiquus; on their remains ; J. A. Allen, Mem. Mus. C. Z. iv. No. 10, pp. 7-36, pis. i.-viii. Also Mem. Geol. Surv. Ken- tucky, i. pt. 2. 3 Bison ferox and J5. alleni, spp. nn. (foss.), O. C. Marsh, Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. p. 252, Pliocene of Nebraska and Kansas. 20 Mamm. MAMMALIA. Oamelidac. Camelus dromedarius. W. Turner has notes on the lobules and con- nective tissue of the liver ; J. Anat. Phys. xi. pp. 354-356. Procamelus occidentalin. E. D. Cope describes a cast of the brhin cavity ; P. Arc. Phil. Soc. xvii. pp. 49-52, pi. i. ^ GLIRES. J. A. Allen gives a list of described extinct North American Rodents, with references ; N. Am. Rod. pp. 943-949 [suprd^ p. 3]. J. A. Ryder remarks on the difference in form of section of the incisors in this order and in other rodent-like Mammals, concluding that when they are wider than thick the gnawing habit is more feebly developed ; J. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 314-318. ^ SciURiDiE. J. A. Allen monographs the American species, including the Neotropical and extinct forms ; N. Am. Rod. pp. 637-939. ^ Sciurus carolinensis. The central American form is described as var. yucatanensis ; J. A. Allen, tom. cit. p. 705. Sciurus vulgaris. On its existence in Ireland : J. Douglas-Ogilby, Zool. 1877, p. 223 ; J. E. Harting, tom. cit. p. 224 pfe". A. Mahoney, tom. cit. p. 290. Sciurus rigidus. On its habits in confinement ; J. von Fischer, Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 21-27. Ji SpermopTiilus xanthoprymnus (Benn.) redescribed ; 0. G. Danford and E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 277 & 278. Spermophilus citellus. Notes on its habits; L. Martin, Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 42-45. Haplodontid.®. ^ E. OouES monographs this family, fully describing (for the first time) its anatomy, and confirming its position among the Sciuromorpha. N. Am. Rod. pp. 549-599, pi. vi. A Haplodon rufus. On its habits : E. Ooues, 1. c. ; F. S. Matteson, Am. Nat. xi. pp. 434 & 435. Oastorid®. J. A. Allen monographs the Nearctic recent and fossil forms ; he considers the living American Beaver to be a variety of the Palaearctic Castor fiber. N. Am. Rod. pp. 431-454. J Castor fiber is perhaps not wholly extinct in Jemtland ; P. Olsson, CEfv. Ak. Forh. 1876, No. 3, p. 113. Castoeoidid®. J. A. Allen separates Castoroides as a distinct family under this name removes it from the vicinity of Castoridce, and places it among the Hystrichomorpha. N. Am. Rod. pp. x.*, 419-426. GLIRES. Mamm, 21 MYOXIDiE. Myoxus. J. Jackel has notes on the German species ; Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 52-58. ■4 Myoxus dryas. Note on its variability in colour ; C. G. Danford & E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 278 & 279. Eliomys melanuruSy figured, with notes on its habits, and on some of the other Rodents of Palestine ; H. B. Tristram, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 40-42, pi. vi. Muridjd. E. CouES monographs the N. American forms, recognizing the genera Mus, Neotoma^ Sigmodon, Ochedon^ Hesperomys, Arvicola, Evotomys, SynaptomySj Myodes^ CuniciduSy and Fiber. \^Cf. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 18.] N. Am. Rod. pp. 1-246, pis. i.-v. Mus rattus. The “ Maori Rat of New Zealand is referred to this species ; F. W Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 348. Mus musculus. Notes on “ Singing Mice H. H. Slater, Nature, xvii. p. 11 ; J. Sidebotham & G. J. Romanes, tom. cit. p. 29. Mus meltada (= Golunda melatda, Gr.) redescribed, with additional note on G. ellioti [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 21] ; W. T. Blanford, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, pp. 288-293, pi. i. Mus mystacinus, sp. n., C. G. Danford & E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 279, pi. xxxi,, Asia Minor. ^Mus hrowni^ sp. n., E. R. Alston, tom., cit. p. 123 = Mus ? echimyoides^ |sp. n., E. Pierson Ramsay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 15; Duko of iYork Island. The former name has priority; E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. (l877, p. 743. Pogonomys^ subg. n. [of il/ws], A. Milne-Edwards, 0. R. Ixxxv. p. 1081. Type, P. macrurus., sp. n., 1. c.. New Guinea. TJromys rufescens, sp. n., E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 124, pi. xviii. = "^Mus musavora [musivora\ sp. n.,E. Pierson Ramsay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 16, Duke of York Island. The former name has priority ; E. R. Alston, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 743. Hespcromys vulpinus and H. cliurus. Note on their habits; H. Durn- ford, tom. cit. p. 32. ' Myodes lemmus. W. D. Crotch further discusses his theory of its migrations \cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Mamm. p. 22] ; Pop. Sc. Rev. xvi. pp. 143-152, pi. iv. R. Collett reviews and controverts his data ; P. L. S. xiii. pp. 327-334. ■^Myodes torquatus. On its habits in Grinnell Land; W. H. Feilden, Zool. 1877, pp. 320 & 321. Geomyidj?. E. CoUES monographs his families of Saccomyidce and Geomyidan \cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 21, xiii. Mamm. p. 22]. N. Am. Rod. pp. 487-542, 607-629, pi. vii. 22 Mamm. MAMMALIA. DiPODID.53. E. OouES monographs his family Zapodidon [n der russischen Fauna. Tom. cit. pp. 91-96. [^Alaudidtc.'] . Uebersicht der Reisen und naturhistorischon Untorsuchungen im Aralo-Kaspi-Gebiet, seit dem Jahre 1720 bis zum Jahre 1874. Russische Revue (St. Petersburg), viii. [1876] pp. 145-159, 440-459, 558-576 [also sep. pp. 51]. An abstract of all the travels and explorations productive of natural history results in the Aral-Caspian district between 1720 and 1874 (but with no special reference to birds). Booth, B. S. On a second discovery of Moa bones at Hamilton. Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. pp. 365 & 366. About one- third of the bones belonged to Cncmiornis, one-third to adult Dinornis^ chiefly of the smaller species, the remainder being of young Moas. Bouvier, a. Description de trois Oiseaux de la cote occidentale d’Afri- que. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. [1876] pp. 228 & 229. Two species are described as new, one of which, with a recently described Barbet, are figured. [^Cypselidoe^ Sylviidm, Capitonidm.'] . Faune ornithologique de Kessang (presqu’ile de Malacca). Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 292-303. Thirty-one species from the Malay Peninsula are noticed. , & Sharpe, R. B. [See Sharpe.] 4 Ave^. AVES. Brace, L. J. K. Notes of a few Birdg observed at New Pvovidence, Bahamas, not included in Dr. Bryant’s Li^t of 1869 ; willi notes by N. B. Moore. P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 24. Brandt, A. Brevis enumeratio operum ad faunam mamm^lium et avium Imperii Rossici pertinentium. [Sep. pp. 22, from Journ. Imp. Inst. Educ.] A catalogue of all the works known to the author relating to the Mammals and Birds of Russia. Brooks, W- E. A few Observations on some species of Anthus and Budytes. Ibis, 1877, pp. 206-209. . Letter on some Sylviidm. Ibis, 1877, pp. 396 & 397. . Ornithological Notes. Str. Peath. 1877, pp. 469-472. On some Birds included in Jerdon’s “ Birds of India,” which the author believes are not good species, with rectifications of synonomy. Brewer, T. M. [See Mniotiltidoe.'] Brown, J. A. Harvie. On the Distribution of Birds in North Russia. I. On the Distribution of Birds on the Lower Petchora ; Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 277-290. ii. Longitudinal Distribution of Species North of 64° 30' N. lat., or the Northern Division j tom. cit. pp. 1-30. in. On the Longitudinal Distribution of the Birds of the Southern Division (between 64^° N. and 58°-60° N.), and a Comparison of the Faunas of the two Divisions, with Summaries ; tom. cit pp. 180-212. Ap- pendix to above, being Additions to the Data for the Southern Division by Herr Richard Sievers (with summaries up to date) ; , tom. cit. pp. 494-499. . Letter on B. Radakolf’s Hand Atlas of the Breeding Distribution of Birds in European Russia. Ibis, 1877, pp. 255 & 256. . On uniformity of method in recording Natural History observa- tions, especially as regards Distribution and Migration. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. 1876 & 1877, pp. 115-120. . Supplementary Notes on the Birds found Breeding in Sutherland. Op. cit. 1877, pp. 226-248. BrOggemann, F. Beitrage zur Ornithologie von Celebes und Saugir. Abh. Ver. Brem. v. pp. 35-102, pis. iii. & iv. Principally on a collection made by Dr. G. Fischer in 1873 & 1874, but including some species in the Darmstadt collection obtained by Von Rosenberg. 1 new genus is proposed, and 16 new species are described. l^Falconidce^ Alcedinidce, Cuculidce, Pittidce, Muscicapidccy Artamidce^ Cor- vidae^ Columhidic^ Rallidce.'] Cf. T. Salvadori, Ibis, 1876, p. 385. . Ueber eine Vogelsammlung aus Sud-ost Borneo. Tom. cit. pp. 463-464, pi. ix. Remarks on another and more recent collection by Dr. G. Fischer, from South-eastern Borneo, comprising 93 species, of which 3 are described as now. [ Picidcc^ Muscicapklcc^ Phaslanidcc.'] THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Aves. 5 Bruggemann, , F. Nachtragliche Notizen zur Ornithologie von Celebes. 7'om. cit. pp. 464-466. Four species are added to the list of Celebes, and 1 to that of Sangir, and 1 new name is conferred. [^Columhidce ; see also Poda^'gida;,'] Buller, W. L. On the Ornithology of New Zealand. Tr. N. Z. Inst, ix. pp. 327-337. The continuation of a previous paper [Zool. Bee. xiii. Aves, p. 5 ; see Spheniscido}]. . Observations on a species of Shag inhabiting Queen Charlotte Sound. Tom. cit. pp. 338-340, pi. xv. figs. 1 & 2. On a species supposed to be distinct from Phalacrocorax carunculatus, with figures of the bills. [For papers on single species see also Plata- leidcB, Psittacidee^ Rallidm.'] Bureau, L. Note sur les femelles d’Emheriza 'cirlus, et de Passerina melanocephala a plumage de mA,les. Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. pp. 23-25. {Emberizidce.'\ . De la Mue du Bee et des ornements palpebraux du Macareux arctique, Fraiercula arctica, apres la saison des amours. Tom. cit. pp. 377-399. An important paper, with coloured illustrations of the successive shedding of the horny portions of the bill in this and allied species. Butler, E. A. Notes on the Avifauna of Mount Aboo and North Guzerat. Addenda. Str. Feath, 1877, pp. 207-236. This paper contains the species omitted from two former papers [Zool. Roc. xii. & xiii.] with some additional remarks upon those already men- tioned, and winds up with a useful table showing the dates from the author’s personal observations of arrival and departure of the migratory species. The whole series of papers forms an important addition to our knowledge of the ornithology of that district. This paper is supple- mented by the usual editorial comments from Mr. Hume. . Astola, a Summer Cruise in the Gulf of Oman. Tom. cit. pp. 283-303. A graphic account of a visit to the island of Astola, and of the Sea Birds found breeding there. Some lengthy comments from Mr. Hume are appended. [^Laridoi.J . Additional Notes on the Birds of Sind. Str. Feath. 1877, pp. 322-328. Mr. Hume, in his accompanying editorial notes, names two species sup- posed to be distinct. \Laridce.'\ . Letters on additions to Birds of Kandala and Sind. Tom. cit. pp. 503 & 504. Cabanis, J., & Reiciienow, a. Descriptions of 4 now species of Birds from Loango. J. f. 0. 1877, p. 103. {Buccrotidcc, AlcedinkUc^ Laniidoi, Pycnonotidoi.'] 6 Aven. AYES. Campbell, Lord George. Log-letters from the Challenger. London : 1876. Contains some interesting, although unscientific, notes on many species of Birds observed, especially upon the Penguins, and other Sea Birds. Castellarnau, J. M. de. Estudio Ornitologico del real sitio de San Ildefonso, y de sus alrededores. An. Soc. Esp. 1877, pp. 155-210. A useful catalogue, with notes, on the Birds found on the northern slope of the Sierra de Guadarrama [an important natural boundary in Spain]. [This paper is omitted in the index.] Caton, J. D. The Wild Turkey and its Domestication. Am. Nat. xi. pp. 321-330. Cooper, J. G. On 76 doubtful West Coast [North Am.] Birds. Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, ii. pp. 88-97. . New Facts relating to Californian Ornithology. No. 1. P. Cal. Ac. vi. [1876] pp. 189-202. Couch, Jonathan, the late. A Cornish Fauna, Aves, revised and cor- rected by E. H. Rodd. J. Inst. Cornw. 1877, pp. 404-424. CouES, E. [See McCauley, C. A. H.] Collett, R. Mindre Meddolelser vedrorehde Norges Fuglefauua i Aarene 1873-1876. N. Mag. Naturv. 1877, pp. 85-225. Notes on the Birds of Norway. . Om et Par for Norges Fauna nye Fulglearter. Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1877, No. 6, pp. 1-4. Records the occurrence of 2 species new to Norway. [^Motacillidcn^ Sylviidce.'] . Om et Par Fugle-samlinger fra Madagascar-Regionen, modtagne fra Aug. Lantz i 1867, og Missionsla3ge Borchgrevink i 1875. 2'om. cit. No. 6, pp. 1-17. Remarks on 2 small collections, consisting of 69 species. D’Albertis, Enrico. Crociera del “Violanto.** i. Parte Narrativa. Ann. Mus. Genov, xi. pp. 11-272 [1877]. Some remarks on the Birds obtained and observed during a cruise between Genoa and Constantinople are to be found scattered through these pages. , M. L. Notes on some Birds collected during the Exploration of the Fly River. Ibis, 1877, pp. 363-372. Reprinted from the “ Sydney Mail,^’of Feb. 24th, 1877. Interesting remarks upon the species observed, one of which is appa- rently new [Sturnidoi]^ and upon the strong evidence of a union in recent times between Australia, the Aru Islands, and New Guinea. . [See also Salvadori, T.] THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Aves, 7 Dan FORD, C. G. A Contribution to the Ornithology of Asia Minor. Ibis, 1877, pp. 261-274. This first portion gives a general description of the author’s journey, principally amongst the Cilioian Mountains, with interesting notes upon the geographical features of the country, and the species of Birds observed, a complete list of which, 185 in number, will appear in subse- quent issues. The principal prize was Tetrogallus caspius. David, A., & Oustalet, E. Les Oiseaux de la Chine : i. pp. 573 ; ii. Atlas de 124 planches. Paris: 1877. A valuable illustrated compendium of Chinese Ornithology, containing the principal synonymy, brief description, and remarks upon 807 species, of which 6 are here for the first time described as new, and 3 new genera are erected, whilst those which had recently been described in the Abbe David’s “ Troisieme Voyage” are now more fully noticed. \Timeliid(j&^ Troglodytidm^ SylvUdoe, Motacillidce, FringillidcB.'] Davison, W. Notes on the Nidification of some Burmese Birds. Str. Feath. 1877, pp. 453-460. [See also Bingham, C. T., & Oates, E. W.] Dresser, H. E. A History of the Birds of Europe, including all the species inhabiting the Western Paljearctic Region. Parts Ivii.-lxiv. Eight parts are issued under date of 1877. [^Strigidce^ CuculidcBj Ca- primulgidoe, Turdidce^ Sylviidce^ Motacillidoi, Fringillidce^ Perdicidce^ liallidce, Charadriidce, Scolopacidce, Laridcn, Procellaridm^ Anatidm, A Icidce.'] Drummond-Hay, H. M. On Migration. Scot. Nat. iv. pp. 85-99, 133-144. Durnford, H. Notes on some Birds observed in the Chuput Valley, Patagonia, and in the neighbouring district. Ibis, 1877, pp- 27-46. Field notes on species observed ; some interesting remarks on the nidi- fication of Synallaxis. [Dendrocolaptidce.] . Notes on the Birds of the Province of Buenos Ayres. Ibis, 1877, pp. 166-203. Observations on 144 species, 1 new [PallidcB] principally from the neigh- bourhood of Baradero on the Parand. Ernst, A. Estudios sobre la Flora y Fauna de Venezuela. Cardcas, 1877, 4to. This work, pp. 293-316, contains a Catalogue of the Birds of Vene- zuela compiled principally from Sclater & Salvin’s papers, a total of 556 species being the result. Elliot, D. G. A Monograph of the Bucerotidce^ or Family of the Horn bills. Pts. 1-4, 1877, small folio, published by the author. This is another of the author’s handsome Monographs, with well- executed coloured illustrations. 8 Aves, AVES. ^ Elliott, D. G. Review of the Ihidince^ or Sub-Family of the Ibises. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 477-510. The literature of this sub-family is given, with its classification, genera, and geographical distribution, and the synonymy of the 25 species which are comprised in it. Three new genera are instituted and described. [76^^Z^^Zce.] . Review of the Specimens of Trochilidm in the Paris Museum brought by D’Orbigny from South America. Ibis, 1877, pp. 131-142. A critical examination of the Humming Birds still existing in the Paris Museum, mentioned by D’Orbigny and Lafresnaye in their ‘ Synopsis Avium.’ . [For single species, see Stumidoi^ Buccrotidw^ Trochilidai, Phasia- nidw.'] Faikbank, S. B. a List of Birds collected and observed on the Palani Hills. Str. Feath. 1877, pp. 387-410. Remarks on 134 species, amongst which are some, rarities [Sylviidce, Timeliidce']. Falkenstein, Dr. [See Reichenow, A.] Feilden, H. W. On the Birds of the North Polar Basin. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 28-32. 16 species observed are enumerated. . List of Birds observed in Smith Sound and in the Polar Basin during the Arctic Expedition of 1875-76. Ibis 1877, pp. 401-412. Twenty-four species of Birds are enumerated as having been obtained in Smith Sound and northward between 78® and 83® N. lat., all of them being well-known Arctic forms, but the writer obtained for the first time the nestlings of Tringa canutus^ and also thoroughly authenticated eggs of Calidris arenaria \_Scolopacidoiy Charadriidce]. Finsch, O. Mein dritter Beitrag zur Vogelkunde Gronlands. Abh. Ver. Brera. v. pp. 643-366. A description, with valuable remarks, of a collection consisting of 32 species, formed by M. Starick in the neighbourhood of Lichtenfels, Greenland. \_Cf. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 32.] . Ornithological Letters from the Bremen Expedition to Western Siberia. Ibis, 1877, pp. 48-66. Notes on the species observed between Omsk and the Ala-tau range, on the Irtisch, in the Altai, and along the Ob. [For the most interest- ing, see Sylviidm and ScolopdcidcB.'] . On a small Collection of Birds from the Marquesas Islauds. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 407-410. Six species are enumerated, one new [^Alcedinidm]. . Reports on the Collection of Birds made during the voyage of H.M.S. “ Challenger.” No. IV. On the Birds of Tongatabu, the Fiji Islands, Api (New Hebrides), and 'J’ahiti. Tom. cit. pp. 723-742. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Aves. 9 Finscii, O. On a Collection of Birds from Eua, Friendly Islands. Tom, cit. pp. .770-777. Twenty -four species are enumerated, one of which seems to be peculiar to the island [Psiitacidm]. . On the Birds of the Island of Ponap^, Eastern Carolines. Tom. cit. pp. 777-782. Twenty-nine species are noticed, of which seven are peculiar to the island, and one appears to be new [^Columhidcc]. . On a Collection of Birds from Niuafou Island, in the Pacific. Tom. cit. pp. 782-787. A notice of 20 species, only one of which is peculiar to this island [ Megapod idce\. . Westsibirische Forschungsreise 187G unter Fiihrung von Dr. O. Finsch. Catalog der Ausstellnng ethnographischer und natur- wissenshaftlicher Sammlungen. Mit erlaunternden Bemerkungen von Dr. O. Finsch. Bremen : 1877, 8vo, pp. 42. In this Catalogue is a classified List (pp. 26-30) of the iBirds observed on the Expedition to Western Siberia, arranged to show the nature of the country they inhabit. Fischer, Gr. A. Briefliche Reiseberichte aus Ost-Afrika. J. f. O. 1877, pp. 171-181, 205-208, 423-426. Forbes, W. A. Recent Observations on the Parrots of the genus Eclectm. Ibis, 1877, pp. 274-283. Discusses Dr. A. B. Meyer’s observations as to the difference in the coloration of the sexes in this genus, and gives a table of the specific differences and the habitat of the 6 species known. {^Cf. Salvador!.] . On the Bursa fahricii in Birds. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 304-318. The author, after a summary of the previous literature of the subject, gives an account of his own observations on the structure of this organ in 90 species of birds of all orders. Woodcuts are given of the arrange- ment in several forms, and particular attention called to the differences obtaining in the structure of the Cloaca of the Struthionous birds. Gadow, H. Anatomische Beschriebung der Hoccohiihner {Cracidm^ Vig.). J. f. 0. 1877, pp. 181-190. . Anatomie des Phoenicopterus roseus, Pall., und seine Stelliing im System. J. f. O. 1877, pp. 382-396, pi. vi. Illustrations are given of the convolutions of the intestines in the above species, in Platalea leucorodia, and in Anas clangula ; the general result of the author’s researches being to show the affih?ty of Phoeni- copterus with the Ciconiidoa^ and to remove it from the order Anseres. Gammis, j. a. Occasional Notes from Sikhim, No. 1. Str. Feath. 1877, pp. 380-387. Introductory remarks upon the author’s collecting-ground, and the more prominent features of its bird-life. 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 3 10 Aves. AVES. (xARROD, 4- Notes on tjie Anatomy and Systematic Position of the genera Thinocorus and Attagis. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 413-418. Dissections of specimens of I'hinocoriis rumicivorus s^.nd Attagis gayi seem to show that there is no intimate relation bet\v©on them 4nd Turnix ; the vomer of Attagis is described, and some interesting observa- tions are also made upon the systematic position of Chionis. . Notes on the Anatomy of Passerine Birds. Parts ii. & iii. J^om. cit. pp. 447-452, 523-526, pi. liii. The exceptional arrangement of the plantar tendons of the Eury~ loBmidce is described, as is the vomer in the family. Attention is drawn to more than one osteological character of the non-Oscine Passeres, and the previously unknown lower larynx in the Ptefoptoclidoi (^Grallaria and others), is figured. . Notes on an Anatomical Peculiarity in certain Storks. Tom. cit. pp. 711 712. A list is given of the species as yet dissected by the author, who found the ambiens muscle present in all except Abdimia sphennrrhyncha and Xenorvhynchus senegalensis. . Note on the Absence or Presence of a Gall-bladder in the family of the Parrots. Tom. cit. p. 793. Corrects a statement in P. Z. S. 1874, p. 594, as to the absence of the gall-bladder in all members of the family Psittaci^ it haying since been found to exist in members of the genera Cacatua and Calopsitta^ although absent in all other genera as yet examined. GerRE, Z. Sur les Plunaes du Vol et leur Mue. Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. (1877), pp. 289-290. Giebel, C. G. Thesaurus Ornithologiae iii. 6te. Halh-band 1877, This concludes the work [cf. Zool. Bee. xii. p. 33, and xiii. AveSj p. 12]. d^pDWlN-AusTEi^, U. H. Descriptions of supposed New Birds from ; the Naga Hills and Eastevn Assam. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 619 & 620 {Timeliid(fi^ PanJtp]. . Fifth List of Birds from the Hill Ranges of the North-East Frontier of India. J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, pp. 191-204, pis. v. vi. & ix. The new species in the joint paper by the author and Lord Tweed- dale (then Lord Walden) in Ibis, 1875, are redescribed, and % species are now described for the first time [ Timeliidce\ whilst 3 others are figured [^Timeliidcc, Sturnidce\. — — . Description of three new Species of Birds, of the genera Pellor- neum, Actinura, and Pomatorrhinus ; lately collected in the neigh- bourhood of Saddya, Assam, by Mr. M. J. Ogle, of the Topographical Survey. Oj). cit. xlvi. pp. 41-44 ITimeliidcc, Pycnonotidas], . Some notes on Birds of the genera Pellorneum and Pomatorrhinus, with a description of a variety of Chleuasicus rujiceps, Blyth. P. A. S. B. 1877, pp. 146-148. The author’s examination of Pellorneum ticTcelli, Blyth, leads him to THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Avgs. 11 refer it to the genus Alcippe \Tlmeliidai\. For others, see Pycnonotidce and Paridce. Gould, J. The Birds of Asia. Parts xxix. & xxx., April 1 and Oct. 1, 1877. [PringilUdcB^ Pittidce, Sturnidm, AlcedinidcE^ Paridce, Cucu- lidce, PTiasianidce, Picidce, Eurylcemidce, Oriolidce, Dicceidce.'] . The Birds of New Guinea and the adjacent Papuan Islands, in- cluding any new species that may be discovered in Australia. Parts iv. & V., Jan. 1 and June 1, 1877. \^Pittidce, Paradiseidce, Meli- phagidcB, Muscicapidce, Psittacidoe, Sylviidce, Paridce, Casuariidce, Cuculidce.'\ Gurney, J. H. Notes on a ‘Catalogue of the Accipitres in the British Museum,’ by R. Bowdler Sharpe (1874). Ibis, 1877, pp. 209-236, 325-336, 418-437. Falconidce. \_Cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 34, & xiii. Aves, p, 13.] . Letter on a Falcon taken off Socotra, and living in the Zoological Society’s Gardens. Tom. cit. pp. 397 & 398. [See tom. cit. p. 149.] [This Falcon has since proved to be F. peregrinus, see op. cit. 1878, p. 380.] . [See Ayres, Thomas.] , J. H., JuN. Letter on the Trachea of mvciQ Anatidce. Tom. cit. pp. 396 & 396. . Notes on the Fern Islands and some of the Birds which are found there. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. 1877, pp. 268-278. IIanf, P. B. Der Vogelzug am Furtteiche bei Mariahof in Oberstier- mark im Jahre 1876. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 235-240. Hartlaub, G. Die Vogel Madagascars und der Mascarenen, einBeitrag zur Zoologie der asthiopischen Region. Halle, 1877, 8vo. Points out the numerous strong points of affinity with the Indian Avifauna, and the absence, on the other hand, of the characteristic African forms. . General Remarks on the Avifauna of Madagascar and the MaS- carene Islands. Ibis, 1877, pp. 334-336. An abstract from the introduction to the above work. Heuglin, M. T. V. Reise in Nordost Afrika. Schilderungen aus dem Gebiete der Beni-Amer und Habab, mit zoologischen Skizzen und einem Fiihrer fiir Jagdreisende. Braunschweig, 1877, 2 vols. 8vo. The first volume contains a narrative of the late author’s expedition along the mountainous district bordering the Red Sea between Suakim and Massouah, with a map. In the second volume 416 species of birds are enumerated, and 2 species are figured [Sylviidoe, Muscicapidee']. Homeyer, E. F. V. Bemerkungen zur Ornis Bulgariens mit Riicksicht auf der Bericht der Gebriider Sintenis und die Reise- ergebnisse von Dr. Finsch in J. f. O. 1859, p. 378. J. f. O. 1877, pp. 69-74. 12 Aves, AVES. Homeyer, E. F. Vt Deutschlands Saugethiere und Vogel, ihr Nutzen und Schaden. Zool. Gart. 1876, pp. 355-366, 393-402, 435-446. — — . Nutzen und Schaden der wichtigsten Sump- und Schwimpi-vogel. Op. cit. 1877, pp. 203-208. Notes on the good and harm of certain birds. Higgins, H. H. Notes by a Field-Naturalist in the Western Tropics. Liverpool ; 1877, 8vo, pp. 205. An interesting account of a visit to the West Indies in the yacht “ Argo,” with many notices of birds. Hume, A. O. A First List of the Birds of North-Eastern Cachar, Str. Feath. 1877, pp. 1-47. A report on a collection, consisting of 157 species, obtained by Mr. James Inglis, whose field-notes add greatly to the value of the paper. 4 supposed new species are described [Falconidce, Pycnonotidce, Ploceidw]. . Novelties. Tom. cit. p. 51 [^Nectariniidcc], . Notes. Tom. cit. pp. 59-63, 117-140, 347-351, 495-504. The families and subjects alluded to in the above pages are too numerous to niention. . Novelties? Tom. cit. pp. 100-117, 13 species; pp. 334-339, 4 species ; pp. 487-491, 4 species— total, 21 species — are described as new, or have new names proposed for them [Paridce^ Muscicapidocy LaniidcCy CapitonidcBy Turdidce\. . Notes on Nomenclature. I., Tom. cit. pp. 237-239; II., pp. 275-280. . [For papers on single genera or species, see also under Certhiidcey Muscicapidccy CampephagidcBy SylvUdce, Hirundiriidce, Pelecanidccy Timeliidce}. Hutton, F. W. Remarks on Dr. von Haast’s Classification of the Moas. Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. pp. 363-365. A criticism of Dr. Haast’s paper in Tr. N. Z. Inst. vi. p. 426. Krieger, O. von. Ueber den Herbstzug der Raubvogel und fiber das Vorkommen solcher Arten welche in der Unterherrschaft des Ffir- stenthurns Schwarzburg-Sondershausen seit einer Reihe von Jahren beobachtet oder erlegt worden sind. Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 34-41, 119-131, 183-194. Treats of the migration of the Falconidcc. Kutter, Dr. Betrachtungen fiber Systematik und Oologie vom Stand- punkte der Selectionstheorie. J. f. O. 1877, pp. 396-423. Landbeck, O. L. Bemerkungen fiber die Singvogel Chile’s. Zool. Gart. 1877, pp. 233-262. The author includes every bird, the note of which can by courtesy be called a song, and with the help of members of the Picidce and Tro- chilidoe, besides those of the great order Passeresy he makes a tolerably extensive list. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Aves, 13 Landbeck, C. L. Einige Bemerkungen iiber den Condor. Tom. cit. pp. 296-298. — — . Jagd, Vogolfang nnd Vogolliandol in Chilo. Tom. cit. pp. 370-872^ Lawrence, G. N. Description of New species of Birds from the Island of Dominica. Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sci. i. pp. 46-49. Three apparently new species are described \Troglodytidm^ Mniotiltido}^ Tyrannidai\. . Descriptions of New Species of Birds of the families Trochilidm and TetraonidcB. Tom. cit. i. pp. 60-52. Three species are described. . A Provisional List of the Birds preserved and noticed by Mr. Fred. A. Obcr in the island of Dominica. “ Forest and Stream,” New York, Dec. 6th, 1877. Fifty-six species are enumerated in this list, which is preliminary to a complete catalogue. Langdon, Frank W. A Catalogue of the Birds in the vicinity of Cin- cinnati, with Notes. Salem, Mass. : 1877, 8vo, pp. 18. Layard, E. L. The Birds of South Africa. New edition, thoroughly revised and augmented by R. Bowdler Sharpe. London : Pt. iv., April, 1877. This part contains the remainder of the Turdidcn (including the Sylviidcc'), the Nectariniidcc, Paridce, and part of the Muscicapidw. One species is figured . Remarks on the exact localities of some Birds from the Islands of the South Pacific. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 464-465. Corrects some errors of detail in Dr. Finsch’s remarks on geographical distribution [see P. Z. S. 1874, p. 94]. . On two African Cuckoos of the genus Coccystes. Tom. cit. p. 466. & E. L. C. Notes on the Avifauna of New Caledonia. Ibis, 1877, pp. 365-363. Field notes, supplemented by a list, extracted from Aet. Soo. L. Bord. xxvii., entitled ‘ Melanges Ornithologiques sur la Faune de la Nouvelle Cal^donie et description d’une espece nouvelle,’ by M. Mario. Some interesting articles by the above authors are also to be found in “ The Field ” newspaper. Lenz, H. Mittheilungen fiber malayische Vogel. J. f. O. 1877, pp. 359-382. A report on a collection containing 80 species, obtained in North Celebes, Araboina, Ceram, and Bouru. McCauley, C. A. H. Notes on the Ornithology about the source of the Red River of Texas, from observations made during the explora- tion conducted by Lieut. E. H. Ruffner ; annotated by Dr. Elliot Coues. Bull. U. S. Geol. and Geogr. Surv. iii. pp. 655-695. Relates to the ornithology of the flat treeless waste, 4000 feet above the 14 Aves. AVES. level of the sea, known as the JLlano-estacado, and is principally valuable as a>iding to the knowledge of geographical distribution over a little - known district, the species enumerated being neither numerous nor sp. cially interesting, M’Vean, Colin A. Notes on the Ornithology of Yedo. R. Phys. Soc. Edinb. 1877, [Only a separate copy seen by the Recorder.] Malm, A. W. Goteborgs och Bohuslans Fauna, Ryggradsjuren. Gote- borg : 1877, 8vo. lAves] pp. 60-90, & 171-364. The author notices 292 species of birds occurring in the Swedish pro- vinces of Goteborg and Bohusliin. The principal feature is the plan adopted by the author of renaming a species such as Tardus merula^ “ Merula linnei*’ in every case where the specific name employed by Lin- naeus has subsequently been used as generic one. The work is also disfigured by some mistakes in the spelling of the scientific names. [The Recorder has not attempted to chronicle these arbitrary alterations, as to do so, would involve a revision of a great portion of the European list.] Marchand, a. Poussins des Oiseaux d’Europe. R. Z. (3) v. pp. 354-358. [^Perdicidce^ Laridcs, Anatidce, Plataleidw, FalconidWy Graidce^ Phcenicop teridce.'] Marsh, O. C. Characters of the Odontornithes, with notice of a new allied Genus. Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. pp. 85-87, pi. v. Marshall, G. F. L. Birds’-Nesting in India. A Calendar of the Breeding Seasons, and a popular Guide to the Habits and Haunts of Birds. Calcutta : 1877, crown 8vo, pp. 184, illustrated. Martens, E. von. Die Preussische Expedition pach Ost-Asien. Zoo- logischer Theil. i. pp. 412, pi. xv. Berlin : 1876, 8vo. This account of the exploring expedition of the “Thetis” contains numerous allusions to the birds observed in the course of the voyage, the principal and most compendious observations being at pp. 87-109, on the birds of Japan ; pp. 187-193, on those of the Philippines ; pp. 215-217, on the birds of Siam ; and pp. 261-277, on the birds of the Indian Archi- pelago. Some copies of Japanese drawings are given, and one species is figured [Procellariidce], Merriam, C. H. Review of the Birds of Connecticut, with remarks on their habits. Tr. Conn. Ac. jv. pp. 1-151. The author enumerates 292 species, respecting which ho gives many interesting details, the result of much research. The general tendency of his observations is to show that, although essentially Alleghanian, the Avifauna of Connecticut is considerably tinged by the admixture of Carolinian forms. Meyer, A. B. Some additional proof, if needed, of the fact that the Red EclecU are the females of the Green ones. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 800-803, pi. Ixxix. \Psittaci]. THE GENERAIi SUBJECT. Aves. 15 Minot, H. D. The Land Birds and Game Birds of New England, with descriptions of the Birds, their Nests and Eggs, their Habits, and Notes. Salem and Boston : 1877, 8vo, pp. 45G. . Letter, with additions to above. A.m. Nat. xi. p. 175. Mivart, St. G. On the Axial Skeleton of the Struthionidm. Tr. Z. S. X. pp. 1-52 (with woodcuts). This is the first of a series of papers instituting comparisons between the axial skeletons of Struthio camelm^ and those of Rhea^ Dromceus, Casu- arius, Apteryx^ and Dinornis. Mulsant, ;6., & Verreaux, 6. Histoire Naturelle des Oiseaux- Mouches ou Colibris, iii. Liv. 3 & 4, iv. Liv. 1 & 2. [See Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves, p. 19.] Eight new genera are created in these four parts [ Trochilidoi]. Mollendorpf, O. F. von. The Vertebrata of the Province of Chihli, with notes on Chinese Zoological Nomenclature. J. N. China Soc. (n.s.) xi. pp. 41-111. (Birds, pp. 76-102.) A most interesting account of the Chinese names for, and traditions respecting, the birds of the country. Nelson, E. W. Birds of North-Eastern Illinois. Bull. Essex Inst. viii. pp. 90-155. Valuable and succinct field-notes from the previously unworked region bordering on Lake Michigan. . Notes upon Birds observed in Southerh Illinois between July 17th and Sept. 4th, 1875. Tom. cit. ix. pp. 32-65. Newton, Alfred. On the Nomenclature of the groups of Ratitce. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 499. The author suggests the following names for the component parts of the Sub-class Ratitcs, based upon the characters assigned by Huxley : — Order I. Strutiiiones Fam. Struthionidco. „ II. RifEA3 Fam. Rhcidcc, „ III. M-EGistANES Fam. i. Drommidm ; Fam. ii. Casiiariidoi. „ IV. Immanes Fam. i. Dinornithidm \ Patapterygidve. „ V. Aptbryges Fam. Apterygidce. „ VI. iEPYORNiTHES Fam. Mpyornithidm. . A History of British Birds, by the late William Yarrell. 4th Edition. Part xi. London : 1877, 8vo. This number concludes the Fringillidoi^ and describes the Icteridm and Sturnidce. . The “ Encyclopaedia Britannica,” 9th Edition, contains the follow- ing articles by this author [cf. Zool. Rec. 1875, p. 43] : Vol. iv. (1876), Bunting^ Bustard ; Vol. v. (1876), Capereally ; Vol. vi. (1877), Coot^ Cormorant., Crane^ Crosshilly Crow, CucJcow, Curlew ; Vol. vii.. Dodo, Dove, Duck, Eagle, Eider. 16 Aves. AVES. Newton, Alfred. The Natural History and Antiquities of Selborne, by the late Gilbert White ; edited by Thomas Hell. 2 vols, royal 8vo. London : 1877, The natural history notes by A. Newton bear his initials. Newton, Edward. On a Collection of Birds from the Island of Anjuan. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 295-302, pis. xxxiii. & xxxiv. Twenty-seven species are noticed, 8 of which are new to the fauna, and 6 of them undescribed, the most interesting of the latter being a true Tardus^ a genus not previously known to exist in the Mascarene Islands or in Madagascar [^Diceidm^ Muscicajjidoi, Turdidoi, Columbidie]. Oates, E. W. Notes on the Nidification of some Burmese Birds. Str. Feath. 1876, pp. 141-170. Contains information as to the breeding of 96 species, with many important details not yet recorded in Mr. Hume’s “ Nests and Eggs.’* — - — . Notes on some Burmese Birds. Tom. cit. pp. 247-254. Five species are enumerated, none of which are new, but two are rare. OuSTALET, E. Description do quelques esp^ces nouvelles de la collec- tion ornithologiques du Museum d’ histoire naturelle. Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris (7), i. pp. 98-107. Remarks on several recently received collections from the Sandwich and the Seychelle Islands and South Africa. Descriptions of 1 new genus and 2 species [FringilUdce^ SylviidhcB, he comprises a somewhat different series from that included by Sundevall under the same term. 7 new generic terms are employed, and 18 new or undescribed species and subspecies are enumerated. {^Corvidcp^ Paradiseidce, Oriolidm, Laniidce.'] . Contributions to the Ornithology of Borneo. Pt. ii. Ibis, 1877, pp. 1-25. On a collection formed in N. W. Borneo by Mr. Everett, containing 2 new species. \Pycnonotid(B, Dicceidoe.^ . A Note on the Genus OrtJiotomus. Tom. cit. pp. 108-116, pi. ii. A review and synoptical table of 12 species comprised in this genus. 0. frontalis oxidi 0. cinereiceps, spp. nn., described and figured. [^Sylviidm.'] . On New Species of Warblers in the Collection of the British Museum. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 22-24. Three species are described, two of them from West Africa, the third, which is also the type of a new genus, being from Madagascar. ISyl- viidce.'] . Account of the Zoological Collection made during the visit of H.M.S. “ Petrel ” to the Galapagos Islands. Birds. Tom. cit. pp. 65-67. Five species are enumerated, obtained on Charles and Albemarle Islands. . Description of a new Species of Lohiophasis, and a new Species of Pitta from the Lawas River, N.W. Borneo. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 93 & 94. [Phasianidiv, Pittidce.'] 24 Aves. AVES. Sharpe, R. B. On the Birds Collected by Professor J. B. Steere in the Philippine Archipelago. Tr. L. S. (2) i. pt. yi. pp. 307-356, pis. xlvi.-liv. This collection, consisting of 139 species, supplies much valuable information respecting their distribution throughout the Philippine group. The author intends the paper to be a supplement to Lord Tweeddale’s (Walden) Memoir in Tr. Z. S. ix. 6 new genera are pro- posed, and 26 species are here described for the first time, the other novelties in the collection having recently been described in “ Nature,’* Cat. Birds B. M.,” and “Ibis.” Alcedinidce^ Cuculidce^ Musci- capidce^ Pittidce^ TimeliidcB, Phyllornithidce^ Irenidce, Brachypodidwy TurdidoHy ParidcB^ Sittidce, Sturnidce, Eurylccmidce, Columbidce.] — — . [See Layard, E. L., for “ Birds of South Africa.”] , Sc Bouviiflii, A. iStudes d’Oruithologio Afrioaiuo, sur los Collec- tions recueillies dans la region du Congo par MM. lo Dr. A. Lucan & L. Petit. Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876] pp. 300-314. One new species is described. {_Sylviid(e.'\ Shelley, G. E. A Monograph of the Cinnyridce^ or Family of Sun- birds. Pts. iii.-v. London ; 1877, 4to. The successive issues fully sustain the reputation of their predecessors. [^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves, p. 30.] SiNTENis, Gebruder. Zur Ornis der Dobrudscha. J. f. O. 1877, pp. 69-69. Smiles, S. The Life of a Scotch Naturalist, Thomas Edward. London : 1877, 8vo, pp. 438. In addition to numerous field-notes, the work contains an annotated list of the Birds of Banffshire. Stevenson, H. Ornithological Notes for 1876. Tr. Norw. Soc. 1876 & 1877, pp. 306-324. A notice of the occurrences of the rarer Birds in Norfolk and Suffolk, the principal feature being the unsuccessful attempt to induce a Great Bustard to remain and breed. Stolker, C. Beitrage zum Albinismus der Vogel. J. f. O. 1877) pp. 431-444. . Die Alpenvogel der Schweiz in Photographien von Gebr. Taschler. 2 Serie. St. Fiden, bei St. Gallen ; 1877. Streets, T. H. Some account of the Natural History of the Fan- ning Group of Islands. Am. Nat. xi. pp. 66-72. [Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. p. 31.] . Contributions to the Natural History of the Hawaiian and Fan- ning Islands and Lower California. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7. The most interesting portions of this paper relate to the Fanning group, whence a new species is described. \_Procellaridoe.'] THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Ave^’i. 25 SwiNHOE, R. On the Contents of a fourth Box of feirds from Hako- dadi in Northern Japan. Ibis, 1877, pp. 144-147. Increases the list to 154 species, and corrects an error of identification. . [For other papers, see Pycnonotulai^ Troglodyiidit, Paridm.'] Taczanowski, L. Revue critique de la Faune Ornithologique de la Siberie orientale. Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876], pp. 157-183, 237-264 ; op. cit. ii. pp. 40-52. \^Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Aves, p. 31.] . Liste des Vertebres de Pologne. II. Oiseaux. Bull. Soc. Z. Fr, ii. pp. 133-166. An interesting notice of the 304 species observed. . Liste des Oiseaux recueillis en 1876, au Nord du P^rou par MM. Jelski et Stolzmann. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 319-333. Ninety-one species are enumerated, 7 new species and 1 new genus being described. In a supplementary list of 25 species, obtained by the same collectors in Central Peru and in Ecuador, a new species of Turdus is described. \Fringillid(B^ Dendrocolaptidm^ TyrannidcR, Picidce^ Tur- didm.'] . Supplement a la Liste des Oiseaux recueillis au Nord du Perou occidental par MM. Jelski et Stolzmann. Tom. cit. pp. 744-754. Thirty-four species are enumerated, 2 being new. [^Cracidce, Rallidce.’] To these are added notes on the nidification and habits of nearly 20 species already noticed. TiiiSel, H. Rapport h, M. le Professeur Nordenskiold. Upsala : 1877, pp. 64. Report on the Swedish Expedition of 1876 by land to the Yenisei, Siberia. Some interesting facts in geographical distribution are recorded. {^Sylviidce.'] Tristram, H. B. List of Birds collected by the Survey party in Pales- tine. Palestine Exploration Fund Quarterly Statement, 1876, pp. 200-204. Sixty-two species, with the Arabic names of some of them. Tsciiusi zu ScHMiDiiOFEN, V. VON. Omithologische Mittheilungen aus Oesterreich und Ungarn (1876). J. f. O. 1877, pp. 56-59. . Die Vogel Salzburg’s. Eine Aufzahlung aller in diesem Lande bisher beobachteten Arten, mit Bemerkungen und Nachweisen fiber ihr Vorkommen. Salzburg : 1877, 8vo, pp. 90. Principally a reprint, with additional notes, of the list originally pub- lished in Zool. Cart. 1876. TweeddAlE, Marquis op. Description oi 4 new Species of Birds from the Indian Region. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 94-96. {^^ylviidm, Ploceidcc^ Dicmdcc, Muscicapidct}.'] . Description of some new Species of Birds. Tow. cit. p. 533. {^Psittaci, Alcedinidm, Picidce., Bucerotida, Timeliidcey Pycnonotidce, MuscicapidcCf Dicceidce., Nectariniidce, Columhidcc.'\ 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 4 26 Aves. AVES. Tweeddale, Marquis op. On a Collection of Birds made by Mr. E. (J). Buxton in the District of Lampong, S.E. Sumatra. Tom. cit.’ pp. 283-323. A catalogue, with observations, on 151 species obtained during a five months’ journey, 2 species appear to be new, both of which are figured ; one [Sj/lvUdce] being described here, and the other [^ffithmidce] in P.Z.S. . Letter on identity of Pellorneum minor^ Hume, through P. sub- ochraceum, Swinhoe, with P. tickelli, Blyth. Tom. cit. pp. 386-387 and pp. 451 & 452. [^Cf, Oates, Str. Feath. 1876, p. 406.] . Letter on Identification and Synonymy of Batrachostomi. Tom. cit. pp. 388-392. IPodargidce.'} . Description of 3 New Species of Birds from the Indian Region. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 366 & 367. \^^githinidce, CuculidcB.'] • . Note on the Species of the Genus Batrachostomus inhabiting the Indian Region. Tom. cit. pp. 420-444. [Podargidce.'\ An important revision of this much confused genus, with full and rectified synonymy, ample descriptions of the various plumages, and 5 plates. . . Reports on the Collections of Birds made during the Voyage of H. M. S. “ Challenger.” No. II. On the Birds of the Philippine Islands. Tom. cit. pp. 535-551. Forty-nine species are enumerated, 7 of them being previously un- described. [^Psittaci^ Podargidce, Bucerotidos^ Dicruridoe^ Dicceidce, Nec- tariniidcCj Columhidce.^ . Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. I. On the Collection made by Mr. A. H. Everett in the Island of Luzon. Tom. cit. pp. 686-703. This collection contained 85 species, many of which had not hitherto been recorded from Luzon, and 3 species recently described as new in Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 94-96, are now figured. [Sylviidce^ DicccidcCf Plopeidce.'] . Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. II. On the Collection made by Mr. A. H. Everett on the Island of Zebu. Tom. cit. pp. 755-769. Seventy-five species were obtained, 54 of which had not previously been recorded from Zebu, and 6 proved to be new, 4 of them being figured. [^Oriolidce, PycnonotidcCj Diccddce.'] . Contributions to the Ornithology of the Philippines. No. HI. On the Collection made by Mr. A. H. Everett in the Island of Mindanao. Tom. cit. pp. 816-834. Eighty-ono species are onumoratod, principally from the north and north-eastern portions of this little-explored island, 43 being previously unrecorded from thence, and 9 being new to science, 3 of which are here described for the first time, and 4 species are figured. [^Psittaci^ Sylviidce^ Dicccidoi, Nectariniidcb.'] THE GENERAL SUBJECT, ACCIPITRE8. Aves. 27 Wade, C. H. Notes on the Venous System of Birds. J. L. S. xii. pp. 531-535. A paper intended to l)o preliminary to a more extended series of observations on the subject. [Omitted from Zool. Rec. xiii.] Weyenbergti, H. Vogel, in R. Napp's “ Die Argentinische Republik, ’ Buenos Aires: 1876, 8vo, pp. 156-163. Wharton, H. T. A List of British Birds, the Genera arranged accord- ing to Sundevall’s Method. The Nomenclature revised by the Author. London : 1877, 12mo, pp. 20. Whyte, A. Ornithological Notes taken during a Voyage from Ceylon to England. Ibis, 1877, pp. 148-151. Remarks on land and other birds observed in the Indian Ocean and Red Sea. . Notes on Captain Legge’s Paper on Additions to the Ceylon Avifauna. Str. Feath. 1876, p. 201. Wiepken, C. F. Zur Vogelfauna der Nordsee-Insel Wangerooge. J. f. O. 1877, pp. 426-431. WusTNEi, C. Ornithologische Notizen aus Mecklenburg. Tom. cit pp. 31-35. A notice of the species found in that duc.hy, with their local names. ACCIPITRES. VuiiTURID;E. VuUuridoi: Geographical Distribution of ; R. B. Sharpe, J. L. S. xiii. pp. 1-26, pis. i.-ix. Gyps africanus figured ; B. du Bocage, Orn. Angola, pt. i. pi. ix. Neophron perenopterus figured ; O. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. pi. xlvii. Vultur monachus (pi. xlviii.), F. fulvus (pi. xlix.) figured ; id. 1. c V. auricularis \ its nesting in confinement; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1877» p. 237. FalCONIDJ]. See Gurney, supra, p. 11. Accipiter nisus in Burma ; W. Ramsay, Ibis, 1877, pp. 454. Aquila adalherti, its changes of plumage described; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1877, pp. 219-221. A. culleni identified with A. rapax\ id. tom. cit. pp. 227-230. A. albicans, Abyssinia, distinguished from A. rapaz\ id. tom. cit. pp. 230-233. Aquila clanga [A . nipalensis], young in down figured; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) V. p. 356, pi. cxli. Aquila fulvescens considered a distinct species and fully described ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1877, pp. 325-329. Aquila imperialis (pis. xxxiv. & xxxv.), A. fulva (pi. xxxvi.), A. Aves, 28 AYES. chrysaetos (pi. xxxvii.), A. ncdvia (pi. xxxviii ), orientalis and .4. clanga (pi. xxxix.), A. pennata (pi. xl.), A. honelli (pi. xlv.) figured, O. Riesen- thal, Rauby. Deutschl. A. pennata and A. minuta, remarks on supposed distinction ; N. Severtzoff, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 25. Reply by L. Bureau, tom. cit. p. 53. Archibiiteo strophiatus figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. vii. Astur meyerianus, sp. n., R. Sharpe, J. L. S. xiii. p. 457, figured, pi. xxii., Island of Jobi. A. tenuirostris, sp. n., F. Briiggemann, Abh. Verb. Brem. V. p. 43 j bill figured, pi. iii. fig. 2, Celebes. A. iog aster, bill figured with above. A. \^Accipiter'\ nisus (pi. vi.) A. palumharius (pi. v.) figured ; O. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. Astarina nitkla var. plagiata figured ; H. W. Henshaw in Wheeler’s Rep. Surv. v. pi. xv. Duteo desertorum and B. plumipes, note on; J. H. Gurney, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 65. B.ferox (pi. xiv.), B. desertorum (pi. xv.) figured; O. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. B. hemilasius figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. de la Chine, Atlas, pi, ix. Circaetus gallicus figured, 0. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. pi. xliv. Circus : remarks on the European species ; W. Blasius, J. f. O. 1877, p. 76. Oirous (vruginosus (pis. ix. & x.), C. cineraceus (pi. xi.), G.pygargus (pi. xii.), G. pallidas (pi. xiii.), figured, 0. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. pt. ii. C. melanoleucus : its sexual plumage discussed ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 11. G. spilonotus obtained in North Japan ; R. Swin- hoe, Ibis, 1877, p. 144. Elanusmelanopterus figured; O. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. pi. xvi. Falco habylonicus figured by A. Anderson, P. Z. S. 1876, pi. xxiii. Believed to be F. barbarus ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 140. [This view is confirmed by J. H. Gurney, P. Z. S. 1878, p. 1.] Falco candicans, pis. xvii. & xviii. [= F. islandus~\, F. arcticiis (pi. xix.), F. gyrfalco (pis. xx. & xxi.), F. sacer (pi. xxii.), F. feldegi (pi, xxiii.), F. peregrinus, pis. xxiv. & xxv.), F. subbuteo (pi. xxviii.), F. eleonorce (pi. xxix.), F. oisalon (pi. xxx.), F. tinnunculus (pi. xxxi.), F. cenchris (pi. xxxii.), F. riffipcs (pi. xxxiii.), figured ; O. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. F. dichersoni, R. B. Sharpe in Cat. Birds, i. p. 447, = F. dickinsoni ; P. L. Sclater, Ibis, 1877, p. 260. F. hendersoni, observa- tions on ; W. E. Brooks, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 48. Gypohierax angolensis in the Transvaal ; T. Ayres, Ibis, 1877, p. 340. • Gypaetus barbatus figured ; O. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. pi. xlvi. JIaliaetus leucog aster toxmd in Borneo; R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1877, p. 3. H. albicilla figured; O. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. pis. xli. & xiii. Proof of its living upwards of 80 years in confinement ; Miitzel, J. f . O. 1877, p. 108. ELenicopernis longicauda on Fly River, New Guinea ; D’Albertis, Ibis, 1877, p. 365. Limnaetas hieneri occurs in Batchian, Java, and Ceylon ; J. H. Gur- ney, Ibis, 1877, p. 433. Machceramphus alcinus found in New Guinea to the east of Yule Island ; R. B. Sharpe, J. L. S. xiii. p. 308. Aves. 29 ACCIPITRES, PSITTACI. Microllierax chinensis figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. viii. Milvus regalis and M. migrans figured ; 0. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. pt. ix. pis. vii. & ix. Morphnus guianensis, immature plumage described ; J. H. Gurney, Ibis, 1877, p. 435. Pandion haliaetus figured ; O. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. pi. xliii. Tinmmculus inglisi, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 5, Cachar. Stkigid;^]. Ascalaphia coromanda occasionally lays spotted eggs; A. Anderson, P. Z. S., 1877, p. 807. Athene v)hiteleyi (pi. iv.) and A. hrodiei (pi. v.) figured; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. A. glanx figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. lix. & lx. Lempijus glahripes figured, David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. vi. Ninox odiosa, sp. n., differentiated from N. punctata ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 108, New Britain. N. novce-hritannice^ sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 104, New Britain [? = N. odiosa, Scl.], Nyctea nivea. Irruption of in United States ; T. M. Brewer (quota- tion from letter), Ibis, 1877, pp. 131 & 132 ; also Ireland, 1. c. Ptynx fuscescens figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. ii. Strix uralensis : remarks on ; J. Jiickel, Zool. Gart. 1877, p. 309. S. nivea (pi. 1.), S. uralensis (pi. li.), S, nisoria (pi. Hi.), S. huho (pi. liv.), S. alnco (pi. Ivii.), S. noctua and S. dasypus (pi. Iviii.), S. lapponica (pi. lx.), figured ; 0. Riesenthal, Raubv. Deutschl. Syrnium davidi figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. iii. S. uralense in Moravia ; J. Talsky, Mitt. Orn. Ver. Wien, 1877, p. 8. PSITTACI. Agapornis swindcrini, Kuhl, figured ; J. f. 0. pi. v. fig. 2, Liberia. Chalcopsittacus chloropterus, sp. n., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 15, near Yule Island, New Guinea. Charmosynopsis, g. n., differing from Charmosyna in the first four remiges not being abruptly subulate at the apex ; type, Charmosyna pul- chella, G. R. Gray : id. op. cit. x. p. 37, note. Coriphilus Jcuhli. Its true home is the Fanning group ; T. H. Streets, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, p. 13. Cyclopsittacus fuscifrons, sp. n., T. Salvadori, op. cit. ix. p. 14, Fly River, New Guinea. Dasyptilus pecqueti,Y\y 'Riyqv, New Guinea; M. L. D’Albertis, Ibis, 1877, p. 365. Eclectus. W. A. Forbes on this genus ; Ibis, 1877, pp. 274-283. Re- marks in reply to above ; T.. Salvadori, Ibis, 1877, p. 474. E. polychlorus is the $ of E. grandis ; id. tom. cit. p. 476. Further proof of the red 30 Aves. AVES. birds being the $ of the green ; A. B. Meyer, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 800. E. polychlorus : tail figured ; id. 1. c. pi. Ixxix. Geoffroyius heyensis, sp. n., (Schl. MS.) T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov. X. p. 29, Aru Island and S.E. New Guinea. G. I'hodops, Schleg., nec G. R. Gr., renamed schlegeli, id. ibid. Moluccas. G. simplex figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pi. v. Loriculus panayensis, sp. n., differentiated from L. I'egulus ; Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 638, Ilo-ilo, Philippine Islands. L. tener, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S., 1877, p. 107, Duke of York Island ; figured, id. Orn. Misc. pi. Ixxii. figs. 2 & 3, with figure of L. aurantii- frons for comparison on same plate. L., aurantiifrons figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. v. L. hartlaubi figured ; Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, pi. Ixxxii. Remarks on a few species belonging to this genus ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Miso. ii. pp. 232. L. catamene, L. regulus^ L. exiliSf and L. stigmatm^ figured, id. tom. cit. pis. Ivii.-lx. Lorius erythrothoraxj sp. n., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 32, S. E. New Guinea. L. flavo-palliatuSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 33, Moluccas. Nasiterna pusilla, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 104, Port Moresby, New Guinea. Nestor meridionalis : on a tendency to deformity in its bill; W. L. Bullor, Tr. N. Z: Inst. ix. p. 340 ; figured, pi. xiv. Oreopsittacus, g. n. ; type, Trichoglossus arfaJd, Meyer : T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 37, Now Guinea. Paloiornis derby arms figured, David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. i. P, melanorrliynchus \ its plumage discussed; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 21. Pionus, On the genus ; P. L. Sclater, Orn. Misc. iii. p. 6. P. coral- linus and P. tumultuosus figured ; id. 1. c. pis. Ixxx. & Ixxxi. Platycercus master sianus, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 27, Interior of New South Wales. P. rowleyi, Buller, figured ; G. D. Rowjey, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. 1. P. tabuensis peculiar to Eua, Friendly group ; O. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 771. Psittacella brehmi figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. iv. Psitteuteles rubro-notatus and P. subplacens figured; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. v. Tanygnaihus everetti^ sp. n.. Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 633, N. Mindanao. Trichoglossus Jlavicans^ sp. n., J. Cabanis & A. Reichenow, SB. nat. Fr. 1876, p. 73, New Hanoyer, figured, iid. J. f. O, 1877, pi. v. fig. 1. T. mus- schenbrceJci figured ; J. Gould, B. Now Guinea, pt. v. PIOARIJS. PiCIDAS. Celeus subjiavus^ sp. n.j P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 21, Brazil. Chloronerpes dignus, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 20, $ figured, pi. i. Colombia. PI0ARIJ3. Aves. 31 Chrysocolaptes maculiceps and C. erythrocepTialuSt spp. nn., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 314 & 315, pi. xliv. figs. 1 & 2, Negros and Palawan, Philippines. 0. xanthocephalus, figured, J. Gould, B. Asia, pi. XXX. Colaptcs auraius : notes on its breeding habits ; A. Lyle, Am. Nat. xi. p. 747. Gecinus sharpii occurs in the French Pyrenees ; A. Lacroix, Bull. Soc. H. N. Toulouse, 1877, p. 133. Hemilophus fischeri, sp. n., F. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 454, Borneo. Micropternus, Blyth : remarks on the genus ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, pp. 472-482. Melanerpes erythrocepTialuSf its carnivorous habits ; C. Aldrich, Am. Nat. xi. p. 308. Mulleripicus wallacii, sp. n., Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 533, Macassar. M. fuliginosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 534, N. Mindanao ; figured, id. P. Z. S. 1877, pi. Ixxxiii. Picumnus sclateri, sp. n., L. Taezanowski, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 327, North Peru. Yungipicus scintilliceps figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xeix. TROaONIDiE. Harpactes oreshios, its nidification ; C. T. Bingham, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 50. Pharomacrus costaricensis, Cab., remarks on ; A. Boucard, Orn. Misc. iii. p. 21. Alcedinid^. Actenoides hombroni ad., A. lindsayi^ and A. concretus, figured; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxix. Ceryle luguhris, figured, David & Oustalet, Ois. Chino, Atlas, pi. x. Ceyx argentata, sp. n.. Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 533 ; id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 822, Dinagat, Philippine Islands. Cyanalcyon stictolcema, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 20, Fly River, New Guinea. Dacelo intermedins, sp. n., id. 1. c. ix. p. 21, New Guinea. Halcyon cyanescens, sp. n., J. Cabanis & A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1877, p. 103, Loango. H. cyanocephala, sp. n., F. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 51, Celebes. H. godeffroyi, sp. n., differentiated from H. alhicilla, Less. ; O. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 408, Marquesas Islands. H. winchelli, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i, vi. p. 318 ; figured pi. xlvii., Basilan, Philippines. Melidora collaris, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, J. L. S. xiii. p. 313, S.E. New Guinea. M. goldiei, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 389, Laloki River, Port Moresby, New Guinea. 32 Aves. AVES. Tanysiptera micro[r]rhyncha,%p. n., R. B. Sharpe, J. L. S. xiii. p. 311, S. E. New Guinea. T. nigricepSj sp. n., allied to, but very distinct from, T. Sylvia ; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 105, Duke of York Island. T. ohiensisj sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p, 302, Obi. Bucerotidj:. Anorrhinus albo-cristatus, pt. i., A. comatus, pt. ii., A. leucolophus^ pt. iv., figured ; D. G. Elliot, Mon. Bucerot. Anthracoceros malabaricus, pt. ii., A. malayanus, pt. iii., A. coronatuSy p. iv., figured ; id. op. cit. Buceros albo-tibialis, sp. n., J. Oabanis & A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1877, p. 103, Loango. B. mindanensis, differentiated from B. hydrocorax ; Lord Twoeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 643, Pasananca, Philippine Islands. B. rhinoceros figured ; D. G. Elliot, Mon. Bucerot, pt. iii. B. bicornis, Linn., remarks on ; id. Ibis, 1877, p. 416. Bucorax, remarks on genus ; J. V. Barboza du Bocage, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 373. Bucorvus pyrrkopSf sp. n., D. G. Elliot, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 171, Congo region. B. abyssinicus figured ; D. G. Elliot, Mon. Bucerot., pt. ii. Bycanistes subcylindricus, pt. i., B. cristatus,, pt. iii. figured ; id. op. cit. Craniorrhinus loaldeniy sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, J. L. S. xiii. p. 155, Ilo- ilo, Philippines. C. waldeniy pt. i., and C. cassidix, pt. ii., figured ; D. G . Elliot, Mon. Bucerot. pi. \. Dichoceros bicornis figured ; id. op. cit. pt. iv. Hydrocorax planicornis figured j id. op. cit. pt. ii. Lophoceros nasutus figured ; id. op. cit. pt. iii. Penelopides ajinis, sp. n., Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 634, and with cut of head and of that of P. panini^ P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 824 & 825, N. Mindanao. P. panini figured ; D. G. Elliot, Mon. Bucerot. pt. iv. Rhinoplax {Buceros) vigil figured ; id. op. cit. pt. i. Rhytidoceros undulatus figured ; id. op. cit. pt. ii. Rectification of synonymy ; Lord Tweeddale, Ibis, 1877, pp. 292-295. Sphqgolobus atratus figured ; D. G. Elliot, Mon. Bucerot. pt. i. Tockus monteiriy pt. i., T. Jlavirostris, pt. ii., T. hemprichi, pt. iii., T. gingalensis and T, griseus, pt. iv., figured ; id. op. cit. iNDICATORIDiE. Indicator stictithoraXy sp. n., A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1877, p. 110, Cameroons, W. Africa. Oapitonidj}. Megalcema davidsoni, sp. n.. A- O. Hume, Str. Peath. 1877, p. 108, Tenasserim. Pogonorrhynchus leucogaster, sp. n., B. du Bocage, J. So. Lisb. xxi. PICARIi^l. Jves. 33 p. 63, West Africa. P. eogaster^ Cab., figured ; A. Bouvier, Bull Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876] pi. vi. fig. 2, Landana, W. Africa: = P. hidentatus (Shaw), id. op. cit. ii. p. 76. CUCULIDJJ. Chalcites liodgsoni and C. xanthorrhynchus figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. XXX. C. meyeri figured ; id. B. New Guinea, pt. v. Chrysococcyx limborgi, sp. n.. Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 366, Tenasserim. Cuculus virescens, sp. n., F. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 59, Celebes. C. asturinus, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 101, Gorontalo. C. canorus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B Eur. pts. Ixiii. & Ixiv. Dryococcyx, g. n. : type, D. harringtoni., sp. n. ; R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. pt. vi. p. 321, and profile figured, Balabac, Philippines. Hierococcyx nanus, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 490, South Tenasserim. H. nisicolor, remarks on ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 96. Polophilus nigricans, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 17, New Guinea [the genus is hitherto known only from Australia]. CORACIID.®. Eurystomus afer in the Transvaal ; T. Ayres, Ibis, 1877, p. 342. Capri MDLGiDJE. Caprimulgus mgyptius, Licht., has occurred in Heligoland ; H. See- bohm. Ibis, 1877, p. 163 : figured, H. E. Dresser, B. Eur., pts. Ixi. & Ixii. C. unwini, Hume, = pale race of G. europceus ; W. T. Blanford, Ibis, 1877, pp. 249 & 260. PODARQTDiE. Batrachostomus. Several species discussed ; W. T. Blanford, Ibis, 1877, pp. 251-253, and Lord Tweeddale, tom. cit. pp. 388-392. A full revision of the genus ; Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 420. B. affinis, ? , B. cornutus, $ , B. stellatus, ? , B. moniliger, $ $ , figurell ; id. 1. c. pis. xlv.-xlix. B. Septimus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 642, Pasananca, Philippine Islands. B. adspersus, sp. n., F. Briiggemann, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 178, Central Borneo. Cypsblida?. Cypselus 8harpii,Bp. n., figured; A. Bouvier, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876], p. 228, pi. vi. fig. 1, Banane, W. Africa. C. toulsoni, p. 168, Loanda, Jinschi, p. 140„ Angola, J. V. B. du Bocage, Orn. Angola, spp. nn. 34 Aves. AVES, Trochilidj:. See Elliot, supra, p. 8. Arinia sophicB figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iv. Amalusia, g. n., id. tom. cit. p. 15. Amazilia lucida, sp. n., D. G. Elliot, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 404, Colombia ?. Calligenia osculans figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouchos, iv. Choitocercus rosce figured ; id. op. cit. iii. Chrysolampis chloi'olcema and C. mosquitus figured ; id. op. cit. iv. Chrysomirus prasinus figured ; id. op. cit. iv. Doleromia fallax figured ; id. op. cit. iii. Doricha hrijante figured ; id. op. cit. iii. Eriocnemis. Description of an apparently new species allied to E. aurelice, but no specific name is given ; D. G. Elliot, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876], p. 227, Bolivia. Euclosia grayi figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iii. Eulida, g. n. : type, Calothorax yarrelli, Gould; id. op. cit. iv. p. 114. Heliangelus taczanowskii, sp. n., A. von Pelzeln, Ibis, 1877, pp. 338 & 339, Bogota, lleliomaster constanti figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iv. Lesbia, g. n. : type, Trochilus caroli ; id. op. cit. iii. p. 297. Leucaria, g. n. ; type, Ornismya costce, Bourcier ; id. op. cit. iv. p. 69. Manilia, g, n. ; type and sole representative, Calothorax pulchra, Gould; id. op. cit. iv. p. 30. Myrmia, g. n. ; type, Calothorax micrurus, Gould; id. op. cit.vf. p. 113. Mythinia, g. n. : type, Trochilus (^Gouldia') loititice; id. op. cit. iii. p. 245. Ornismya hicolor, D’Orb. & Lafr., = Thaumatias neglectus, Elliot ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, pp. 139 & 140 (descrip.). Orthorrhynchus emigrans, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc, i. p. 50, Venezuela. Phosolcema rubinoides figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iii. Panychlora alicice figured ; id. op. cit. iv. Selasphorus alteni, sp. n., H. W. Henshaw, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, ii. p. 53 (with cuts of tail of this species and of that of S. ru/us), Cali- fornia. Remarks on, with differentiation of S. henshawi, sp. n., N. Pacific ; D. G. Elliot, tom. cit. p. 97. S. flammula figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iii. Sporadinus bracii, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 50, Isle of New Providence, Bahamas. Steganura imderwoodi figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-mouches, iii. Thalurania columbica figured ; id. op. cit. iv. T. wagleri abundant in Dominica ; G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. So. i. p. 4. Trochilus dorbignii = Eriocnemis glaucopoides, D’Orb. & Lafr. ; D. G. Elliot, Ibis, 1877, p. 136. Urosticte ruficrissus figured ; E. Mulsant, Hist. Nat. Ois.-monches, iii. Zodalia, g. n. : allied to Lesbia ; id. op. cit. iii. p. 281. PASSERES. Aves. 35 PASSERES. PlTTlDJ!. Brachyurus, Thunb. (1821), = Pitta^ Vieill. (1816) ; O. Salvin & P. L. Sclater, Ibis, 1877, p. 260. B. propinquus, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 330, Balabac and Mindanao, Philippines. B. steerii figured ; id. 1. c. pi. xlix. Pitta ccerideitorques, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 63, Sanghir Island. P. palliceps^ sp. n., p. 64, bill figured, pi. iii. figs. 7-10, Sanghir ; and P. Icochi^ sp. n., p. 65, bill figured, pi. iii. fig. 6, Luzon : F. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. P. ussJieri, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 94, Borneo. Remarks on the genus ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pp. 261-269, 321-333. P. rosenhergi (pi. Ixii.), P. cceru- leitorqueSy P. sanghirana (pis. Ixiv. & Ixv.), figured ; id. op. cit. P. baudii, P. gurneyi, P. steerii, P. ussheri (pt. xxix.), P. cosrulea, and P. cucuUata (pt. xxx.), figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia. P. novce-guinece and P. rosenhergi figured; id. B. New Guinea, pt. iv. DENDROCOLAPTIDiE. Synallaxis tithys, sp. n., L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 323, North Peru. Synallaxis patagonica and S. sordida^ nidification of; II. Durnford, Ibis, 1877, pp. 36 & 36. Meliphagid.®. Melidectes torquatus figured ; J. Gould, B. of New Guinea, pl. iv. Melipotes gymnops figured ; id. op. cit. pl. iv. Melirrhophetes leucostephes and M. ochromelas figured ; id. op. cit. pl. iv. Myzomela pammelcena^ sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 653, Admiralty Islands. M. coccinea and M. erythrina, spp. nn., E. P. Ram- say, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 106, the former from Duke of York Island, the latter from New Zealand. M. cruentata figured, J. Gould, B. of New Guinea, pl. v. Philemon cockerelli, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 104, New Britain. P. alhitorques, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 553, Admiralty Islands. Ptilotis alho-notata, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 33, Naiabui, New Guinea. DiCEIDiE. Dicceum rubro-coronatum, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Nature, xiv. p. 339, Port Moresby, New Guinea. [Omitted from Zool. Rec. xiii.] D. sanghirense, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 58, Sanghir Island. D. eximium, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 102 ; figured, tom. cit. pl. xiv. fig. 2, New Ireland. D. mindanense, sp. n.. Lord Tweed- 36 Aves, AVES. dale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 547, Pasananca, Philippine Islands. X). cinerei- gulare, sp. n,, id. 1. c. p. 829, N. Mindanao, Philippines. D. xanthopygium, sp. n., id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 95 ; id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 698, and figured, pi. Ixxiii. fig. 1, Luzon, Philippine Islands. D. scMstaceum and D. everetti, spp. nn., id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 537, $ , Dinagat, Philippines. D. dorsalis figured, J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxx. Prionochilus everetti, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1877, p. 16, N. W. Borneo. P. olivaceus, sp. n., Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 536, $ , Dinagat, Philippines. P. quadricolor^ sp. n., id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 762, and figured, pi. Ixxvii. fig. 2, Zebu, Philippine Islands. P. sanghirensis^ sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 59, Sanghir Island. Zosterops anjuanensis, sp. n., E. Newton, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 297 ; figured, id. tom. cit. pi. xxxiii. fig. 1, Anjuan Island, Comoro Group. Z. everetti, sp. n., Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 762, Zebu, Philippine Islands. Z. (Tephras P) gulliveri^ sp. n., Castelnau & E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 383, Gulf of Carpentaria. Z. erythropleurus figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xii. Z. atmorii, sp. n., R B. Sharpe, Layard’s B. of S. Africa, p. 326, Grahamstown. NECTABINIIDiE. See Salvadori & Shelley, suprd^ pp. 21 & 24. ZEthopyga flagrans, sp. n., Oustalet, J. de ITnst. 1876, p. 108, Luzon, Philippines. waldeni^ sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 51, Mooleyit. hella^ sp. n., $ , Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 537, N. Mindanao, Philippines. ddbryi figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xi. shelleyi and magnijica figured ; G. E. F. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr. pt. iii. Anthothreptus griseigularis^ sp. n., Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 830, N. Mindanao. Anthreptes chlorigaster, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 342, Negros, Philippines. A. xanthochlora, Hume, = A. simplex^ $ ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 69. A. hypogrammica figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr. pt. iii. Arachnothera simillima^ sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 487 [no locality given], A. dilutior figured ; G. E. Shelley, Mon. Cinnyr. pt. iii. Chalcostetha insignis figured, id. op. cit. pt. iv. Cinnyris bouvieri, Congo (pt. iii.), C. morotensis, Morotai Island, and C. Salvador ii (Jobi Island) (pt. v.), spp. nn. ; id. op. cit. C. fuscus, C. dussumieri, C. cyanolcemus, C. frenatus, C. flammaxillaris (pt. iii.), G. hifasciatus, C. bouvieri^ C. speratus, C. minimus^ C. asiaticus, C. por- phyroloimuSj C. sangirensis, C. rhizophorcc^ C. andamanicus (pi. iv.), G. reichenbachi, C. sangirensis^ C. auricepSy G. morotmsiSy C. nigri- scapularis, C. salvadoriiy G. proserpince, 0. aspasioideSy G. aspasicsy C. mysor- ensisy C. maforensisy C. theresccy C. lotenius (pt. v.), figured, id. op. cit. Eudrepanis pulcherrima (pt. iii.) and E. duyvenbodii (pt. iv.) figured, id. op. cit. PAS8ERES. Jves. 37 Nectarinia tacazze figured, id. op. cit. pt. iv. Nectarophila julicB^ sp. n., Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 547, Malanipa, Philippine Islands. Ampelidaj. Ampelis phosnicoptera figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxiv. Phainoptila, g. n., type P. melanoxantha, sp. n., Costa Rica ; located for the present near Ptilogonys^ with which it agrees in wing formula and other points ; O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 367. Euryl^mid^. Sarcophanops, g. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 344 ; type, Eury- Icermis steerii, $ and $ of which are figured, pi. liv. Also figured by J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxx. TiMELIIDjE. Actinura oglii, sp. n., H. H. Godwin- Austen, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 42, near Saddaya, Assam. A. ramsayi figured; W. Ramsey, Ibis, 1877, p. 464, pi. xii. Alcippe fusca, sp. n., H. H. Godwin- Austen, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, p. 197, Naga Hills. A. magnij'ostris, Wald., believed to be identical with A.phayrii, Blyth ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 60. Bahax lanceolatus figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. li. Prachypteryx huxtoni, sp. n.. Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 307, Sumatra; id. Ibis, 1877, p. 308, pl.vi. fig. 2. Chatorrhea ecUpeSy sp. n., A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 337, Punjaub. Cholornis piaradoxa figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixii. Cinclosoma lunulatum (pi. liii.), C. arthemisim (pi. liv.), C. maximum (pi. Iv.) figured ; iid. 1. c. Dendrohiastes, g. n., allied to Alcippe \ type, D. hasilanica, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 332, with cut of wing ; figured, pi. liii. fig. 1, Basilan, Philippines. Drymocataphus tichelli figured ; Lord Tweeddale, Ibis, 1877, p. 452, pi. xi. fig. 1, Tenasserim. D. fulvus, Walden, its identity with Tricha- stoma minor, Hume, discussed ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 59. Fulvetta, g. n., type, Alcippe cinereiceps, Yerr., David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, p. 221 ; F. cinereiceps (pi. ixxiii.), F. ruficapilla (pi. Ixxii.), F. striaticollis (pi. Ixxi.), figured, iid. op. cit. Atlas. Garrulax perspicillatus figured ; iid. 1. c. pl. lii. Heteromorpha gularis, figured ; iid. 1. c. pl. Ixi. lanthocincla herthemii figured ; iid. 1. c. pl. lx. Leucodiopteron hoamy, new name for L. sinense, iid. op. cit. p. 189 ; figured. Atlas, pl. Ivi., as L. chinense. Moupinia, g. n., type, Alcippe pcecillotis, Verr. ; iid. op. cit. p. 220. 38 Aves. AVES. Macronua striaticeps^ ep. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 331, Philippines. . Mixornis woodi, sp. n., id. ibid.^ Palawan, Philippines. Mixornis (P) capitalist sp. n., Lord Tweeddale, Ann. .N. H. (4) xx. p. 535, Dinagat, Philippine Islands. Minla jerdoni figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixyiii. Neornis albiventris, sp. n., H. H. Godwin- Austen, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, p. 199, Munipur Yalley. Paradoxornis heudei (pi. Ixiii.), P. guttaticoUis (pi. Ixiv.), figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Pellorneum ignotunit sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 334, Saddya, Assam. P. pectoraliSt sp. n., H. H. Godwin- Austen, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 41, Saddya, Assam. P. 8ab‘0cUracmm^g\xvQ>i\\ Lord Twood- dalo, Ibis, 1877, p. 452, pi. x. Karon Hills. P. tiohdlit Blyth, appears to belong to Drymocataphus ; id. 1. c. Ptilocichla, g. n., allied to TurdinuSt type, P. falcata, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr, L. S. (2) i. p. 332, figured, pi. 1. fig. 3, Palawan, Philippines. Pyctorrhis griseigularis, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 116, Bhootan Dears. P. altirostris obtained in Sind ; W. T. Blanford, tom. cit. p. 245. P. altirostris figured ; H. H. God win- Austen, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, pi. ix. Sibia desgodinsif sp. n., E. Oustalet & A. David, Bull. Soc. Phil. Paris (7) i. p. 139, Upper Mekong, China. Sphenocichla roberti figured ; H. H. Godwin-Austen, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, pi. vi. Trichoatoma abbotti figured; Lord Tweeddale, Ibis, 1877, pi. xi. fig. 2. T. leucoproctumt sp. n., id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 366, Tenasserim. Trochalopteron ellioti (pi. lyii.), T. milnii (p. Iviii.), T. formosum (pi. fix.), figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. T. fairbanhi, on the Palani Hills ; S. B, Fairbank, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 404. Turdinus iiagaensis, sp. n., H. H. Godwin-Austen, Ann. N. H, (4) xx. p. 519, Eastern Naga Hills. T. crispifrons, remarks on ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 87. Hirundinidjc. Cecropis archeteSf sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 266, Malay Peninsula. Hirundo nigro-rufa, sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. xxi. p. 158, Angola. Lillia : remarks on some species of this subgenus ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 254. L. intermedia (East Assam), and L. substriolata (Cachar), spp. nn., id. tom. cii. pp. 263 & 264. TyRANNIDiE. Elainea leucospodia, sp. n., L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 325, Tumbez, Peru. Myiarchus oberi, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 4, Island of Dominica. PA9SERES. Aves. 39 Myiodynastes luteiventris^ ^ figured, H. W. Henshaw, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Surv. pi. xiv. Ochthwca Uucometopa^ sp. n., Pern, and 0. arenacea^ sp. n., Columbia, P. L. Sclater & O. Salviii, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 20. 0. salvini, sp. n., L. Taczanowski, tom. cit. p. 324, North Peru. Phyllomias tumhezana, id. 1. c. p. 326, North Peru. Pyrocephalus nanus occurs in Charles Island, Galapagos ; R. B. Sharpe, tom,, cit. p. 66. Todirostrum rujigene, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, tom. cit. p. 622, Mongi, Ecuador. CoTINGID.®. Lathria cryptolopha, sp. n., iid. ibid. Ecuador.! FoRMICARIIDyE. Grallaria. List of known species, p. 437 ; G. haplonota^ sp. n., p. 442, Venezuela; G. flavo-tincta^ sp. n., Huasampilla, Upper Peru, figured, p. 446, pi. ix. ; G. ruficeps figured, pi. viii. ; P. L. Sclater, Ibis, 1877. Laniid^e. Brady ornis woodwardi, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. p. 311, pi. xiv.. Natal. B. diaholicus, a new name for B. pammelcena ; id. 1. c. p. 314. Colly riocincla pallidirostris^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 293, Northern Australia. Dryoscopus neglectus^ sp. n., differentiated from D. major, J. V. B. du Bocage, Orn. Angola, i. p. 230, Quilleugues, GamboS, Humbe, Cuneno, and Lake Ngami. Dryoscopus tricolor, sp. n., J. Cabanis & A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1877, p. 103, Loango. Eopsaltria (?) hrunnea, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 391, Port Moresby, New Guinea. Lanins isnhdlinus, II. & E., obtained on Heligoland, II. Boobohm, Ibis, 1877, pp. 163 & 164. L. phamicnrus, Pallas, remarks on its identifi- cation ; J. Vian, Bnll. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 208. L. phcenicur aides, Severtz., distinct from L. isabellinus, H. & E. ; H. Schalow, Ibis, 1877, p. 398. L. achah (pi. Ixxv.), L. spkenocercus (pi. Ixxvi.), figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Melanorectes, g. n., type Rectes nigrescens, Schl. ; R. B. Sharpe, 1. c, pp. 271 & 289. Muscitrea cyanea, sp. n., A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 101, Ramree. PachycepJiala occidentalis, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 212, Western Australia, distinguished from P. gutturalis. P. tor- quata, figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. Ixxiv. Pinarolestes [in qvtov Myiolestes~\ macrorrhynchus. Lay., figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. Ixxiii. Pinarolestes, g. n. (type Myiolestes vitensis) = Myiolestes auctt. recentt., nec Cabanis; R. B. Sharpe, Cat. Birds B. M. pp. 271 & 293. 40 Aves. AVIS. PseudorecteSy g. n., contains Rectes ferrugineus and R. leucorrhynchus R. B. Sharpe, 1. c. pp. 271 & 287. Rectes aruensisy sp. n., id. op. cit. p. 285, Aru Islands. Rectes tibialis ^ sp. n.j differentiated from R. uropygialis \ id. op. cit, p. 285, New Guinea. Telephonus anchietcBy figured ; J. V. B. du Bocage, Orn. Angola, i. pi. iv. OAMrEPHAGID.aE. Graucalus angustifronSy sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, J. L. S. xiii. p. 81, S. E. New Guinea. Volvocivora neglecta and V, intermedia, spp. nn., Tenasserim, with remarks on the genus; A, 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, pp. 203-207. DiCKURIDiE. See Sharpe, suprdy p. 23. Buchanga insularis, sub sp. n. of B. ccerulescenSy and = B. coerulescens, Holdsw., Ceylon ; R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. p. 253. B. leuco- genySy figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxvii. Chcetorrhynchuspapuensis,M.QyQVy figured; R. B. Sharpe, Cat. Brit. Mus. pi. xiii. Dicrurus loimo-stictus, sp. u., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 101, New Britain. D. striatuSy sp. n., differentiated from D. halicassiusy Lord Tweeddale, tom. cit. p. 545, Pasananca, Philippine Islands. Irena melanochlamySy sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. p. 266, figured, Tr. L. S. (2) pi. li. fig. 2, Island of Basilan, Philippines. I. crinigery sp. n., Sumatra and Borneo, differentiated from I. puella and I. turcosay id. tom. cit. p. 267. I. tweeddalii, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 268, figured, id. Tr. L. S. (2) pi. li. fig. 1, Island of Balabac, Philippines. MlJSCIOAPIDiliJ. Cyanoptila cyanomelccnay figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxxi. Cyornis turcosay sp. n., F. Bruggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 457, Borneo. C. olivaceay sp.n., A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 338, Tenasserim. C. alho -olivaceay sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 488, Malacca. C. philippinensisy sp. u., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 325, Panay, Philippines (distin- guished from C. banyumaSy Wald., by its white belly and under tail coverts). Elminia albicauda, sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sci. Lisb. xxi. p. 159, Angola. Erythrosterna albicilla figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxix. E. parva obtained as far east as the Bhotan Dooars; W. T. Bilanford, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 485. Eumyias panay ensisy sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 326, Panay. Hypothymis ccdestis, sp. n., $ , Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 536, Dinagat, Philippines. II. superciliaris, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 326, Basilan. AVES. Avef^. 41 Monarcha commutata, sp. n., F. Bruggemano, Abh. Yer. Brem. v. p. 68, Celebes. M. verticalis^ sp. n., differentiated from M. loricata, and figured ; P. L. Sclator, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 99, pi. xiv. fig. 1, Duke of York Island. M. melanonotus, sp. n.. New Guinea, differentiated from M. clirysomelas ; id. tom. cit. p. 100. M. inf dice, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 552, Admiralty Islands. M. hordensis and M. melanota, figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. v. Madimrorrhyndmct alhifrons and M. ‘nigripectus, figured ; id. op. cit. pt. iv. Niltava leucura, sp. n.. Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 95, Tenasserim. Pericrocotus : remarks on the genus, and description of P. neglectus and P. immodestus, spp. nn., Tenasserim; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, pp. 171-198. P. hrevirostris, figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxviii. Philentoma albivenfris, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 325, Guimaras, Philippines. Platystira minullay figured ; J. V. B. du Bocage, Orn. Angola, pt. i. pi. hi. Rhipidnra fuscescens, sp. n., J. Cabanis & A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1876, p. 319, New Guinea. P. semiruhra, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 552, Admiralty Islands. P. albo-gulariSy vel P. albicollis, Layard, P. Z. S. 1875, pp. 29 & 434, and Ibis, 1876, p. 149, renamed layardi ; T. Salvadori, Ibis, 1877, p. 143. Setaria rufeauda^ sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 327, Basilan. Tchitrea vulpina^ sp. n., differentiated from T. mutata, E. Newton, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 298 ; pi. xxxiii. fig. 2, Anjuan Island, Comoro group. T. incii, figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxxii. Xantholestes, g. n., replacing Myiolestes, R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 327 ; X. panayensis, sp. n., id. ibid., Panay. Xanthopygia tricolor, figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxx. ZeocepTius cinnamomeiis and Z. cyanescens, spp. nn., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 328, pi. xlviii. figs. 1 & 2, Philippines. EuPETIDvE. Eupetes nigricrissus, sp. n., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 36, New Guinea. Oriolid.®. See Sharpe, supra, p. 23. Broderipus \_Oriolus'\ formosus, figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. Ivi. Oriolus assimilis, sp. n.. Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 760, pi. Ixxvi., Zebu, Philippine Islands. 0. chinensis figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. XXX. 0. diffusus, a new name for the species hitherto known as O. chinensis and O. indicus ; R. B. Sharpe, Oat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. 1877. [voL. XIV.] B 5 42 Aves. AVES. p. 198. 0. suluensis, a new name for a sub-sp. of 0. frontalis^ Wall. ; id. tom. cit. p. 205. 0. steerii^ sp. n., Philippine Islands, id. tom. cit. p. 213, pi. X. 0. viridifuscus (Heine), Timor group, figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. xi. S^hecotheres salvadorii, sp. n., ; id. tom. cit. p. 224, pi. xii., S. E. New Guinea. Pycnonotidj:. .^githina viridissima, figured ; Lord Tweeddale, Ibis, 1877, p. 304, pi. v. Crateropus hypostictus, sp. n., J. Oabanis & A. Reichenow, J, f. 0. 1877, p. 103, Loango. Crateropus hartlauhi and C. gutturalis, figured; J. V. B. du Bocage, Orn. Angola, i. pi. i. figs. 1 & 2. Oi'inigcr coeretti, sp. u., Lord Tweoddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 635, N. Mindanao ; id, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 827, pi. Ixxxiv. C. frater, sp. n., 11. B. Bharpo, Tr. L. B. (2) i. p. 334, Palawan. Hemixus davisoni^ sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. Ill, Mya- wadee. Hypsipetes subniger, sp. n., id, tom. cit. p. 109, Tenasserim. H. rufi- gularis, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 335, Basilan. H. leuco- cephalus figured ; Dayid & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. 44. Ixus xanthorrhous (pi. xlv.) I. chryssorrhoides (pi. xlvi.) figured; David & Oustalet. Ois. Chine, Atlas. I. hainanus occurs in Siam ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1877, p. 128. lora, remarks on the g^nus ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 420. Foliolophus, g. n., for Ixus urostictus, Salvad. ; R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 334. Phyllornis flavipennis, sp. n.. Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 761, and figured, pi. Ixxvii. fig. 1, Zebu, Philippine Islands. P . viridinucha^ sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1877, p. 15, Borneo. P. palawanemis^ sp. n., id., Tr. L, S. (2) i. p. 333, pi. 1. figs. 1 & 2, Palawan. Pomatorrhinus nuchalis, sp. n.. Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 635, Karen Hills, Burma. P. inglisi, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 31, Cachar. P. ticJcelli, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 32, Mooleyit. P. hypoleucus, var., Blyth, = P. tichelli, Hume ; H. H. Godwin- Austen, P. A. S. B. 1877, p. 147. P. steno[ryhynchuSf sp. n., id. J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 43, near Saddya, Assam. P. ochraceiceps figured ; W. Ramsay, Ibis, 1877, p. 465, pi. xiii. P. swinhoei (pi. xlviii.), P. gravivox (pi. xlix.), figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Pterorrhinus davidi figured ; David & Oustalet, 1. c. pi. 1. Pycnonotus stictocephalus, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 34, Naiabui, New Guinea. Spizixus semitorques figured ; David & Oustalet, 1. c. pi. xlvii. TuRDIDilh Cittocincla nigra, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 335, pi. lii. figs. 1 & 2, Palawan, Philippines. GeQcichla layardi, exhibition of a second specimen, believed to be $ PASSERES. Aves. 43 of this rare bird, from Ceylon; E. W. H. Holdsworth, P. Z. S. 1877’ p. 160. Merula hessleri obtained in Tibet ; W. T. Blanford, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 484. Mesites considered to be an aberrant form of the Ardeine group ; E. Bartlett, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 292. Monticola pandoo obtained in Borneo ; R. B. Sharpe, Ibis. 1877, p. 13. Merula gouldi figured; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xxxix. Monticola solitariua (pi. xli.), M. gularis (pi. xlii.), figured ; iid. 1. c. Myiophoneus cceruleus figured ; iid. I, c. pi. xliii. Oreocincla varia^ nest and eggs described and figured ; R. Swinhoe, Orn. Misc. ii. p. 256, pi. Ixi., Ningpo. 0. mollissima^ figured ; David & Oustalet. Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xl. Turdulus davisoni. sp. n., A. 0. llume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 63, Mooloyit, Tenasserim ; proves to = Turdus sihiricus, $ ad. id. tom cit. p. 136. Turdus beiosJieri, sp. n., E. Newton, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 299 ; pi. xxxiv., Anjuan Island, Comoro Group. T. leucops, sp. n., differentiated from T. serranusy Tsch., L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 331, Central Peru. T. atrigularis (pts. lix. & lx.), T. dubius, T. naumanni^ and T. rujlcollis (pts. Ivii. & Iviii.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. T. migratorius, its occurrence at Dover ; J. E. Harting, Zool. 1877, p. 14. Sylvud.®. A brornis fulvifacieSy figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xxiii. Accentor immaculatus (pi. xxxii.) and A. montanellus (pi. xxxiii.), figured ; iid. 1. c. Acrocephalus, remarks on ; W. E. Brooks, Ibis, 1877, p. 397. A.fulvo- lateralis^ sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Layard’s B. S. Af. p. 289, Natal. A. palus- tris, with nest and eggs obtained near Taunton ; M. A. Mathew, Zool. 1877, p. 333. Apalis cervinivmtris, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 22, Gold Coast. Arundinax davidianus, figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chino, Atlas, pi. XX. Bceocerca flaviventris^ sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 23, pi. ii. fig. 1, Gold Coast. Bradypterus rufescens^ sp. n., R. B. Sharpe & A. Bouvier, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876] p. 307, Landana, W. Africa. Calamoherpe agricola described from Astrachan ; J. Vian, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. [1877] p. 117. Callene albiventris obtained in the Palani Hills ; S. B. Fairbank, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 402. Chnimarrornis leucocephala figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, pi. xxiv. Chcctops aurantius, figured ; R. B. Sharpe, Layard’s B. S. Afr. pi. vi. Cisticola, on the Indian species of the genus ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 90. C. cursitans figured : H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixi. & Ixii. 44 Aves, AVES. Cisticola landance, sp. n., A. Bouvier, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876] p. 228, Landana, W. Africa. Drymceca angolensis^ sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. xxi. p. 160, Angola. D. hyjjoxantha, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Layard’s B. S. Afr. p. 260, Natal. Dromceocercus^ g. n.,' allied to Phlexis ; type, D. hrunneus, sp. n., id. P. Z. S- 1877, p. 23, pi. ii. fig. 2, Madagascar. Ellisia longicaudata, sp. n., distinguished from E. typlca^ E. Newton, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 299, Anjuan Island, Comoro group. E. sechellensis^ sp. n., E. Oustalet, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, (7) i. p. 102, Marianna, Seychelle Islands. Gerygone cinerascens, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, J. L. S. xiii. p. 494, S. E. New Guinea. O.flavida, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 63, Herbert River, N. S. W. G. auperoiliosa^ Wallace, = Ph. preahjtist Seebohm, Ibis, 1877, pp. 83 & 84. P. Iroolcsiy Hume, = P. schwarzi, id. tom. cit. p. 84. P. brehmi, Homeyer, = P. collyhita, id. tom. cit. p. 96. Grdndala ccdicolor figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xxxi. Herhivocula incerta, sp. n., iid. tom. cit. p. 246, Pekin. Ilodgsonius pJumicuroides figured ; iid. op. cit. Atlas, pi. xxx. Iloreitcs hnmneifrons figured ; iid. op. cit. pi. xvii. lanthia cyanura figured ; iid. op. cit. pi. xxviii. LamproUa minor differentiated from L. victorice ; T. Salvadori, Ibis, 1877, pp. 143 & 144. Larvivora cyane figured : David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xxyii. Locustella^ rectification of synonymy of several species ; H. Seebohm, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 806. L. minor, sp. n., David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, p. 260, Pekin. Malurus albo-scapulatus figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. iv. Megalarus ruficeps, sp. n., Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) vol. xx. p. 94 ; id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 695, figured, pi. Ixxii., Luzon, Philippines. Oreopneuste affinis, sp. n., David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, p. 267, Moupin and Eastern Sechuan ; 0. armandi figured, iid. Atlas, pi. xxii. Orthotomus frontalis and 0. cinereiceps, Philippines, described and figured ; R. B. Sharpe, Ibis, 1877, pp. 112 & 113, pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2. 0. borneonensis, Salv., = ad. $ of 0. cineraceus, Blyth ; id. tom. cit. p. 114. O. maculicollis, F. Moore, redescribed ; id. tom. cit. p. 116. 0. nigricepst sp. n.. Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 828, and $ figured, pi. Ixxxv. Surigao, Philippines. Pratincola jamesoni, proposed as a new name for P. rubetraoides, with remarks on the Indian species of the sub-genus ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 239. P. ruhicola, on its migrations ; J. Cordeaux, Tr. Norw. Soc. 1876-77, p. 264. Philothamna minor described and figured ; M. T. v. Heuglin, Reiso in Nord-ost Afrika, ii. p. 182, pi. [Appears to have been originally described in Ber. der xxi. Vers. Deutsch. Ornith. 1875, p. 93.] Phylloscopius. A monographical revision of the genus, of which PASSERES. Aves. 45 the author admits 32 species; H. Seebohm, Ibis, 1877, pp. 66-108. P. seehohmi^ sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 335, Tavoy. P. trochilus and P. tristris occur on the Ob; O. Finsch, Ibis, 1877, p. 56. P. trochilus as far as Yenisei; H. Th(5el, Rapport, p, 50. P. middendorfi — P. viridanus^ Bly th ; W. E, Brooks, Ibis, 1877, p. 396. P. sihilatrix obtained at Laurvig, Norway ; R. Collett, Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1877, No. 5, p. 3. P. borealis, remarks on its occurrence and habits in Norway ; R. Collett, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 43. P. gcetlcii, new name proposed for P. major, Tristram, nec Forster ; H. Seebohm, Ibis, 1877, p. 92. Prinia rafflesi, sp. n., Sumatra, described and figured, Lord Tweeddale, Ibis, 1877, p. 311,. pi. vi. fig. 1. Reguloides viridipennis, Blyth : Seebohm’s identification critieised ; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 330. Rhopophilus pelcinensis figured ; David & Oustalet, Qis. Chine, Atlas, pi. xix. Ruticilla mesoZewca has occurred in Heligoland ; H. Seebohm, Ibis, 1877, p. 163. R. faliginosa (pi. xxv.), R. aurorea (pi. xxvi.), figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Salicaria : Severtzoff’s Turkestan species identified, and referred to gen. AcrocephaXus oxA Hypolais-, H. Seebohm, Ibis, 1877, p. 151. jluviatilis, lis nest^ and eggs; H. Fournes, Mitt. Orn. Ver. Wien, 1877, p. 51. Saxicola shelleyi (Victoria Falls) and S. andersonni (Damara-land), spp. nn., described ; R. B. Sharpe, Layard s B. S. Afr. pp. 246 & 249. S. tephronota, sp. n., J. H. Gurney, in Note to T. Ayres on Ornith. of Trans- vaal, Ibis, 1877, p. 343. S. cenanthe, remarks on ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc, ii. p. 397. Letter on the specific value of the large race of ; Lord Clifton, Ibis, 1877, p. 256. Sphenoeacus macrurus, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 35, Naiabui, New Guinea. Suya parum-striata, sp, n., David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, i. p. 259, Fokien. S. striata, figured ; id. op. cit. Atlas, pi. xviii. Sylvietta ruficapilla, sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sci. Lisb. xxi. p. 160, Angola. Tarsiger chrysams figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chino, Atlas, pi. xxix. Tribura luteiventris figured ; iid. op. cit. pi. xxi. Mniotiltidji. Basileuterus castaniceps, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 521, Ecuador. Dendrosca plumbea, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 4, Island of Dominica. D. auduboni, nest and eggs described ; T. M. Brewer, Ibis, 1877, p. 394, Upper Colorado. Helmintophaga lawrencii, capture of a second specimen ; H. Herrick, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, ii. p. 19, New Jersey. 46 Aves. AYES. MOTACILLIDiE. Anthus seebohmif Dresser, = A. guatavi^ Swinhoe ; H. Soebolim, Ibis, 1877, pp. 128 & 129. A. guatavi has occnrred in Oelebos; Lord Tweed- dale, Ibis, 1877, p. 258 [cf. Tr. Z. S. viii. p. 117]. A. hlakiatoni^ Swin- hoe, = A. neglectus^ Brooks ; W. E. Brooks, Ibis, 1877, pp. 206 & 207. A. ohscurus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pis. Ivii. & Iviii. Corydalla hiang sinensis^ sp. n., David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, p. 311, Kiangsi ; figured. Atlas, pi. xxxvii. Ephthianura crocea^ sp. n., Castelnau & E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 380, Gulf of Carpentaria. Henicurua sinensia figured ; David Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xxxviii. Molacilla melanope, Pall., obtained at Bergen, Norway, R. Collett, Forh. Selsk. Chr. 1877, No. 6, p. 1. Siurus : corrections of nomenclature of this genus ; E. Coues, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club. ii. p. 29. Troglodytidjs. Spelosornia, g. Pnoepygairoglodytoidea,YQvr.] David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, p. 228. S. troglodyioidea (pi. xvi.), S. halsueti (pi. xv.), figured ; op. cit. Atlas. Thryothorus rufescens, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 46 et seq., Island of Dominica. T. hewichi, var. leucogaster, figured ; H. W. Henshaw, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Surv. v. pi. i. fig. 1. Urosphena, g. n., type, Trihura aquamicepa ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1877, pp. 203-205, pi. iv. CEBTHIID.aB. CertJdinca : remarks on the Indian species j A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 73. Certhia himalayana figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xiv. SiTTIDiE. Dendrophila cenochlamys^ sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 338, pi. liii. fig. 3, Guimaras, Philippines. Sitta villoaa figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xiii. Slttella albata, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 351, Port Denison. Paridji. ASgithalus flammiceps figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxx. Allotrius intermediua, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 115, Tenasserim. PASBBRES. Aves, 47 Anthipes suhmoniliger^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 105, Tenasserim. Chleuasicus rnficeps., Blyth, var. n. atro-superciliaris, H. H. Godwin- Austen, P. A. S. B. 1877, p. 147, Sadiya, Upper Assam. Ixiilus humilis and I. rufigenia^ spp. nn., A. O. Hume, Sir. Foath. 1877, p. 106, Tenasserim. Liothrix luteus figured ; David & Ousfcalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixvii. Lioptila davisoni, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 110, Moolyit. LiocicMa^ g. n., R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1877, p. 473 ; allied to Liothrix, but with stronger legs and shorter wings; type, L. steerii, sp. n., 1. 6. p. 474, pi. xiv., Formosa. Machlolophus rex figured ; David Be Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xxxvi. Parus amahilis, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 338, pi. liii. fig. 2, Balabac, Philippines. P. rufiventris, sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. xxi. p. 161, Angola. P. {Cyanistes) pleskii, sp. n., J. Cabanis, J. f. O. 1877, p. 213, pi. iii. fig. 1, St. Petersburg. P. jyehinensis figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xxxiv. P. figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. iv. P. elegans figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxx. Proparus swinhoei figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. XXXV. Siva castanicauda and S. sordida, spp. nn., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, pp. 100 & 104, Tenasserim. Staphida plumbeiceps, sp. n., H. H. Godwin- Austen, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 519, Eastern Assam. Suthora consjncillata (pi. Ixv.), S. eyanophrys (pi. Ixvi.), figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Suthora munipurensis figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxix. Yuhina diademdta (pi. Ixix.), Y. nigrimentiim (pi. Ixx.), figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Frinqillid^:. Carduelis orientalis figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxx. Carpodacus ruhicilla obtained in Tibet ; W. T. Blanford, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 485. C. erythrinus and C. githagineus obtained at Malaga, Spain ; H; Saunders, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 95. C. sinaiticus figured : H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ivii. & Iviii. Eophona personata (pi. xci.), E. melanura (pi. xcii.), figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Erythrospiza ohsoleta and E. incarnata figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxix. E. mongolica figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. xcvii. Geospiza fuliginosa occurs in Albemarle Island, Galapagos ; R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 66. Gnathospiza, g. n., type, G. raimondii, sp. n. ; L. Taezanowski, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 320, pi. xxxvi. fig. 1, Tumbez, Peru. AVES. Hcemophila stolzmanni^ sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 322, pi. xxxvi. fig. 2, Tumbez, Peru. Leucosticte : remarks on the genus ; R. Ridgway, “ Field and Forest,” ii. Sept., 1876. L. hrumeinucha figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxxix. Linota rufescenSj L. linaria^ and L. exilipes^ figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Europe, pts. Ivii. & Iviii. Loxia leucoptera and L. bifasciata figured ; id. op. cit. pts. Ixiii. & Ixiv. Loxioides bailleui, g. & sp. n., E. Oustalet, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris (7) i. pp, 99 & 100, Sandwich Islands. Passer hispaniolensis, P. domesticus, and P, montanus : notes on their breeding; L. Bureau, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. i. [1876] p. 191. Petronia stulta and P. hrachydactyla figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur., pts. lix. & lx. Pheucticus crissalis, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & 0. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 19, Ecuador. Propasser trifasciatus (pi. xciii.), P. davidianus (pi. xcv.), P. edwardsi (pi. xciv.), P, vinaceus (pi. xcvi.), figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Pyrgilauda davidiana figured ; iid. op. cit. pi. xc. llhodopechys sanguinea figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxix. Serinus canarius figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur.'pts. Ixiii. & Ixiv. Uragus lepidus, sp. n., David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, p. 369, figured. Atlas, p. 98, Mountains of Tsinling. Zonotrichia : observations on the genus, and Z. canicapilla and Z. stri- giceps figured ; P. D. Sclater, Ibis, 1877, pp. 46-48, pi. i. Tanagridji. Calliste alhertinoi, sp. n., A, von Pelzeln, Ibis, 1877, p. 337, River Madeira, Brazil. Chlorospingus phceocephaluSy id. tom. cit. p. 621, pi. lii. fig. 2, Ecuador. Euplionia finschi^ p. 19, Demerara, and E. insignis^ p. 621, pi. lii. fig. 1, Ecuador, P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, spp. nn. Pyranga oistiva, var. cooperi^ $ $ , figured ; H. W. Henshaw, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Surv. v. pis. ii. & iii. Ploceid.®. Donacola nigriceps, sp. n., E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 392, Port Moresby, New Guinea. Munia caniceps^ sp. n., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 38, Naiabui, New Guinea. M. inglisi^ sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 39, Cachar. Oxycerca everetti^ sp. n.. Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 96 ; id., P. Z. S. 1877, p. 699, pi. lxx:iii. fig. 2, Luzon, Philippine Islands. PASSERES. Aves. 49 rioceus rttssi, sp. n., O. Finsch, Die gefiederte Welt, No. 31, West Africa. Poephila gouldim : on a species supposed to be distinct, although closely allied to both this and P. mirahilis ; E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. 8. W. i. p. 197, Rockingham Bay; P. mirahilis^ ^ , id. tom. cit. p. 281, their specific distinction further discussed, id. op. cit. ii. p. 70. P. atro~ pygialis., sp. n., Castelnau & E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 382, Gulf of Carpentaria. Pijtelia wicneri., Russ, [s^c], sp. n., O. Finsch, Die gefiederte Welt, No. 32, Australia ?. Sycohius alhinucha, sp. n., J. V. B. du Bocage, J. Sc. Lisb. xxi. p. 246, West Africa. Emberizid^. Emberiza cirlus and Passerina [^Emberiza] melanocephala. Notes on the assumption of $ plumage by ? ; L. Bureau, Bull. Soc. Z. ii. p. 23. Emberiza rustica 2Lndi E. pusilla figured; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixi. & Ixii. Alaudid.e. Calandrella, review of the Russian species of this genus ; M. Bogdanow, J.f. O. 1877, p. 91. Certhilauda duponti obtained at Malaga, Spain ; H. Saunders, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 91. Melanocoryplia mongolica figured ; David & Oustalot, Ois. Chino, Atlas, pi. Ixxxviii. Sturnidje. Acridotheres albo-cincta figured; H. H. Godwin- Austen, J. A. S. B. pt. 2, xlv. pi. V. A. cristatellus figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxxvi. Calornis^ sp. inc., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 554, Admiralty Islands [c/. Tweeddale, Tr. Z. S. viii. p. 79, and Sharpe, Ibis, 1876, p. 76]. C. sanghirensis^ sp. n., T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 60, Sanghir Island. Gracula gnathoptila, sp. n., J. Cabanis & A. Reichenow, SB. nat. Fr. 1876, p. 72, New Hanover. Lamprocolius glauco-virens, sp. n., D. G. Elliot, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 169, Gaboon. Mino robertsonif sp. n., M. L. D’ Albertis, Ibis, 1877, p. 368 (= Mclano- pyrrhus orientalis ; T. Salvador!, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 12), Pastor roseus : its route from Austria and Hungary in 1875 ; V. Tschusi- Schmidhofen, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 195. 50 Aves. AVES. Sarcops low'd, sp. n., K. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 344, Sulu Archi- pelago. Sturms unicolor and S. Awwn figured ; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxix. S. scricms figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxxvii. ARTAMlDiB. Artamus brevipes, sp. n., P. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 70, “ Island of the Pacific Ocean” [sic]. Artamus insignis, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 101, pi. xv.. New Ireland. ICTBRID.®. Molothrus ameus: notes onj J. 0. Merrill, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, ii. p. 85. PARADISEIDiE. See Sharpe, supra, p. 23. jiElurcedus ston'd, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Nature, xiv. p. 339, Laroki, S. E. New Guinea [omitted from Zool. Rec. 1876]. Amhlyornis inornata. Description of breeding habits, and figure of nest ; 0. Beccari, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 382, pi. viii. Manucodia comrii and M. chalybea figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. V. Paradisea sanguinea and P. raggiana figured ; id. op ', cit. pt. iv. Phony gama jamesi, sp. n.,' {Manucodia heraudreni, Salv., nec Less.), R. B. Sharpe, Oat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. p. 181, South-eastern New Guinea. OORV1DJ3. Heterocorax, g. n., type Corvus capensis ; R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. pp. 5 & 11. Rhinocorax, g. n., type Corvus affinis ; id. 1. c. pp. 6 & 45. Microcorax, g. n., contains Corvus jamaicensis, and allied West Indian species ; id. 1. c. pp. 6 & 48. Macrocorax, g. n., type Corvus fuscicapillus ; id. 1. c. pp. 7 & 51. Corvus annectens, G. fallax, and C. modestus, spp. nn., P. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. pp. 74-76; their bills figured, pi. iii. figs. 3-5, Celebes. Corvus, sp. inc., New Britain, ? C. encaov C. orru\ P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 104. G. macrorrhynchus, Wagl., discussed ; A. 0. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 461. Cyanocitta pulchra, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. [1875] p. 163, Ecuador. Cyanocitta ultramarina, var. arizoncs figured, II. W. Honshaw, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr. Surv. v. pi. xii. Cyanocorax ?, G. N. Lawrence, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. [1875] p. 164, Pacasmayo, N. Peru. Avcs. 51 PASSERES, COLUMBAC. Cyanopolius cyanms figured ; David & Ousfcalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxxiv. Dendrocitta asainiilis, sp. n., A. 0. Humo, Str. Featli. 1877, p. 117, Tenasserim. D. occipitalis figured ; R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. pi. iii. D. sinensis figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxxv. Fregilus graculus. Remarks on this species in the Swiss Alps ; A. Girtanner, Zool. Gart. 1877, p. 145. Garrulus leucotis figured ; R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. pi. iv., Burmah. G. sinensis described ; id. tom. cit. p. 101, China. G. hrandti replaces G. japonicus in N. Japan ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1877, p. 146. Perisoreus canadensis, var. capitalis figured ; H. W. Henshaw, in Wheeler’s Rep. Geogr." Surv. v. pi. xiii. P. capitalis and P. ohscurus figured ; R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. hi. pi. v. figs. 1 & 2. Podoces panderi, remarks on, and figure ; M. Bogdanow, J. f. O. 1877, p. 81, pi. iii. fig. 2. Psilorrhinus cyanogenys, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe {ex Gray), Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. p. 140, pi. ix. Physocorax moneduloides figured, R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. pi. i. New Caledonia. Scissirostrum duhium, bills figured ; F. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. V. p. 79, pi. iii. figs. 11 & 12. Strepera crissalis (p. 58, figured, pi. ii.), S. intermedia (p. 59), spp. nn., R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. Urocissa sinensis figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. Ixxxiii. Xanihura melano-cyanea, X. turcosa, and X. quindiuna figured ; R. B. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. pis. vi., vii., & viii. COLUMB^. COLUMBIDAC. Carpophaga pcecilorrhoa, sp. n., F. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 84, Celebes. C. vnnwycld obtained in Duke of York Island ; P. Ii. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 109. C, rliodinolmma, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 555, Admiralty Islands. Chalcophaps ivallacii, sp. n., F. Bruggemann, 1. c. p. 464, Celebes. C. indica figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. li. Chamcepelia huclcleyi, sp. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 21, Ecuador. Geotrygon costaricensis figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. (pt. xi.) pi. Ixxxvii. Goura alhertisi, sp. n., T. Salvador!, Atti Ace. Tor. xi. pp. 624-627, 674-682, pi. vii., New Guinea [omitted from Zool. Rec. xiii.]. G. sclateri, sp. n., id. Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 45, Fly River, New Guinea. G. bee- carii, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 208, note, Humboldt's Bay, Papua, from a crest. [Cy. op. cit. viii. p. 406.] lanthmnas rawlinsoni, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Nature, xiv. [1876] p 339, S. E. New Guinea ; = I. alhigularis, Bp., id. J. L. S. xiii. p. 503. 52 Ave$. AVES. Leptotila alhifrons in Southern Texas ; ^1. Coues, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, ii. p. 82. Macropygia hroioni^ sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z, S. 1877, p. 110, Duke of York Island, if. keyensist sp. n. ?, Key Islands, and if. grimmcha, sp. n., Jobi, Miosnom, Misori, Mafdr, T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 204. Myristicivora. Observations on this genus ; T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. pp. 266-276. Tail feathers figured of M. melanura^ if. Ucolor, and if. spilorrhoa ; id. 1. c. Phahotreron brevirostrUt sp. n., differentiated from P. leucotis ; Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 549, Pasananca, Philippine Islands. P. nigrorum^ sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 346, Negros, Philip- pines. Philogosnas johannce, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 112, pi. xvi. Duke of York Island ?. Ptilonopus nuchalis^ sp. n., F. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem, v. p. 80, Celebes; P.fischeri, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 82, pi. iv., Celebes. P. pona- pensis, sp. n., O. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 779, Ponape, Eastern Carolines. Ptilopus : remarks on the genus ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pp. 337-351. P. insoUtus and P. jobienais figured, op. cit. pis. Ixvi. & Ixyii. P. {(Edir[r]hinu8, subg. n.) globifer, sp. n., J. Oabanis & A. Reichenow, SB. nat. Fr. 1876, p. 73, New Hanover ; figured, J. f. O. 1877, pi. iv. P. zonurus, sp. n., T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 197, Aru Islands. P.johanniSy sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. p. 556, Admiralty Islands. P. ? incognitus, sp. n., $ , Lord Tweeddale, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 538, N. Mindanao, Philippines ; referred to Xenotreron, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 832. (Edirrhinus insolitus obtained on Duke of York’s Island; P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 110. Turtur comorenais, sp. n., E. Newton, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 300, Anjuan Island, Comoro group. GALLING. Pteroclidjj. Syn'haptes paradoxus ; its occurrence in the Modenese in May, 1876 ; A. Oarruccio, Ann. Soc. Mod. (2) 1877, p. 131, with photographs. Re- marks on; K. G. Henke, Bull. Mosc. 1877, p. 117. Phasianidas. Ceriornis temmincki (pi. cxii.), C. caboti (pi. cxi.), figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois, Chine, Atlas. Croaaoptilon mantchuricum cvi.), C. tibetanum (pi. cvii.), 0. aurikm (pi. cviii.), figured ; iid. 1. c. Euplocamus swinhoii figured ; iid. 1. c. pi. cii. Gallus sonnerati figured; J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxx. GALLINiE. Aves. 53 G alius domestims ; notes on its osteology and myology by V. C. Vaughan, Ann- Arbor, Michigan, 1876, 12mo, pp. 116, cuts. Itliaginis geoffroyi (pi. cxiii.), I. sinensis (pi. cxiv.) figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Lophopliorus Ihuysi figured ; iid. 1. c. pi. cx. Lohiophasis castaneicaudatus, sp. n., R. B. Sharpe, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 94, Borneo ; figured, J. Gould, B. Asia, pt. xxx. Numida elUoti, sp. n., A. D. Bartlett, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 652, pi. Ixv. Mombasas, East Africa. Phasianus decollatus (pi. c.), P. ellioti (pi. ci.) figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Polyplectron sclileiemacTieri, sp. n., F. Bruggemanh, Abh. Ver. Brem. V. p. 461, pi. ix. Borneo. P. intermedium^ Hume, = P. germaini^ Elliot; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 118. Phasianus insignis, remarks upon ; D. G. Elliot, tom. cit. p. 198. Pucrasia xanthospila (pi. civ.) P. darwini (pi. cv.) figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Tetraophasis obscurus figured ; iid. op. cit. pi. cix. T haumalea amherstice figured ; iid. op. cit. pi. ciii. Tbtraonid^. Cupidonia cupido var. pallidicinctus, Ridg. : note on ; G. N. Lawrence, Bull. Nutt. Orn. Club, ii. p. 52. C. cupido : a hybrid between it and Wedicecetes phasianellus, var. columhianus ; W. Brewster, tom. cit. p. 66. Cyrtonyx sumichrasti, sp. n., G. N. Lawrence, Ann. N. Y. Ac. Sc. i. p. 51, Mountains of Santa Efigenia, Tehuantepec. Tetrao mlohosiewiczi, remarks on ; A. v. Pelzeln, Mitt. Orn. Ver. Wien, 1877, p. 25. Perdicid.®. Coturnix communis figured ; IT. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixiii. Si Ixiv. Francolinus intermedins, sp. n. (?), name suggested for a bird which appears to bo distinct from F. pictus ; E. A. Butler, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 211. Lerwa nivicola figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. cxv. Odontophorus cinctus figured ; G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. iii. pt. xi. pi. Ixxxvi. Perdix cinerea figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixiii. & Ixiv. Tetraogallus challeyei, sp. n., E. Oustalet, Bull. Soc. Philom. 1875, p. 54 ; = T. caspius (Gm.), which is the oldest name, and also = T. tauricus, Dresser ; C. G. Danford, Ibis, 1877, pp. 253 & 254. T. caspius obtained in the Cilician Taurus ; id. tom. cit. p. 267. Tetraogallus caucasicus, young in down figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) V. p. 354, pi. cxxxiii. Turnix nigrescens, sp. n., Lord Tweeddale, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 765, Zebu, Philippine Islands. Aves. 54 AYES. Meqapodiid^. Megapodiua rubrifrona, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 656, Admiralty Islands. M. puaillua, sp. ii., Lord Tweeddale, tom. cit. p. 765, and figured, pi. Ixxviii., Zebu, Philippine Islands. M. stairi, Gray, appears to be peculiar to the Island of Ninafou, and is not found in Samoa, where no Megapode exists ; O. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 784. Tahgallua, remarks on the genus ; T. Salvadori, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 327. ORACIDiE. See Gadow, for anatomy, auprd, p. 9. Crax erythrognatha^ sp. u., P. L. Sclater & 0. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 22, Colombia. Pauxis galeata, remarks on egg; G. D. Rowley, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 684. Penelope albipenniSy sp. n., L. Taczanowski, tom. cit. p. 746, North- western Peru. GRALLwiS). Rallidj:. Coturnieopa ayresi, sp. n., J. H. Gurney, in Note to T. Ayres on Ornith. of Transvaal, Ibis, 1877, p. 352, pi. vii. Fulica alba of Lord Howe’s Island represented in a volume of original drawings by G. Raper ; O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 95. Gallinula lepida^ sp. n., P. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 91, locality unknown (Rosenberg). G. sandvicenais, sp. n., T. H. Streets, Ibis, 1877, p. 25, Hawaiian group. Ocydromua earli : its alleged crossing with the domestic fowl ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 341. Porphyrio alleni obtained near Murcia, S.E. Spain, and P. variegatua^ Guirao, is identical with it; H. Saunders, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 188. Porzana spiloptera, sp. n., H. Durnford, Ibis, 1877, pp. 194 & 195, pi. iii. Buenos Ayres. P. maruetta figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixiii. & Ixiv. Rallus cypereti (Stolzm. MS.), sp. n., L. Taczanowski, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 747, Santa Luzia, W. Peru. RalUna mandarina figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pl. cxxiii. Schizoptila^ g. n., type Rallina rosenbergi, Schl. ; F. Briiggemann, Abh. Ver. Brem. v. p. 94 [c/. T. Salvadori, Ibis, 1876, p. 385]. Aramid^. Aramidea cayennenais in Wiltshire ; C. A. Smith, Zool. 1877, p. 18. Aves, 55 ScOLOPACIDiE. Actiturm longicaudns figured ; II. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. lix. & lx. Eurynorrhynchus pygmmiis. Its osteology and pterylosis discussed and illustrated ; John Anderson, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 213, pi. xxxv. Gallinago gallinula figured ;? H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ivii. & Iviii. On a variety intermediate between this and the so-called Sabine’s Snipe ; J. E. Baiting, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 533. G. so Vitoria figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. cxxii. Himantopus candidm figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixiii. & Ixiv. IhidorrhyncTius strutkersi figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. cxviii. Numenius cyanopus : on a bird, supposed to belong to this species, obtained in New Zealand ; J. von Haast, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 427. Numenius phoeopus occurs at Hakodadi ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1877, p. 146. Pseudo scolopax semipalmatus figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. cxxi. Scolopax rusticola figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixi. & ixii. Totanus glareolea (pts. Ivii. & Iviii.), T. hypoleucus (pts. Ixi. & Ixii.), figured ; id. op. cit. Tringa canutus found breeding in Grinnell Land and Discovery Bay; H. W. Feilden, Ibis, 1877, p. 407. T. canutus (pts. Ivii. & Iviii., lix. & lx.), T. striata [better known as T. maritima'] (pts. Ivii. & Iviii.), figured ; II. E. Dresser, B. Eur. T. suharquata^ young in down obtained in the Ob Region ; O. Finsch, Ibis, 1877, p, 60. GLAREOLlDiE. Glareola nuchalis, var. marchei, discriminated ; E. Oustalet, Bull. Soc. Phil. Paris, (7) i. p. 104, Okanda, West Africa. CllARADRIIDJl. AEgialitis veredus figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. cxx. Calidris arenaria. Eggs obtained in Grinnell Land ; H. W. Feilden, Ibis, 1877, p. 406. Bird figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. lix. & lx. Ilcematopus, sp.' n. ?, allied to N. niger : if distinct, it is proposed to call it H. ophthalmicus ; Castelnau & E. P. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 385, Bountiful Island. H. ostralegus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixi. & Ixii. Hoplopterus spinosus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixiii. & liv. Gruidae. Grus cinerea. Young in down figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) v. p. 357, pi. cxxxviii. 66 Aves. AVES. CiCONIIDJ). See Reichenow, supra^ p. 18. Ciconia dicrura, new name for 0. maguari (Gm.) j A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1877, p. 169. PLATALEIDiE. Platalea leucorodia. Young in down figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) V. p. 355, pi. cxxxvi. Description of nesting in Holland ; P. L. Sclater & W. A. Forbes, Ibis, 1877, p. 412. Platalea regia in New Zealand ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 327. iBIDIDiB. See Elliott & Reichenow, supra, pp. 8 & 18 Graptocephalus, g. n., type Geronticus davisoni, Hume ; D. G. Elliot, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 491. Ibis gigantea, Cambodia, and /. harmandi, Siam, spp. nn., E. Oustalet, C. R. Ixxxiv. p. 276, and Bull. Soc. Phil. (7) i. pp. 25-30 [latter probably = I. davisoni'\. Ibis nippon (ig\. cxyi.) and I. nippon Ya.v. sinensis (pi. cxvii.) figured; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas. Lampribis, g. n., type Ibis olivacea, Du Bus ; D. G. Elliot, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 507 ; pi. li., Guinea, Prince’s Island, and Denkora. Thaumatibis, g. n., type Ibis gigantea, Oust. ; id. tom. cit. p. 489. ScoriD.®. See Reichenow, supra, p. 18. Abdeidjj. See Reichenow, supra, p. 18. Ardea cinerea and A. minuta. Young in down described; C. Stolker, J. f. O. 1877, p. 202. Butio, subg. n., A. Reichenow, tom. cit. p. 2^1, iypQ Ardea melanolophus. Botaurus lentiginosus killed in Islay ; J. Lumsden, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. 1876, p. 43. DorypTiorus, subg. n., A. Reichenow, J. f. O. 1877, p. 259, type Ardea agami. Microcnus, subg. n., id. tom. cit. p. 249, type A. pumila. Mesites an aberrant form of this group ; E. Bartlett, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 292. Ph(ENICOPTERIDJ). See Reichenow, supra, p. 18. ai?ALL/T31, ANSERES* Aves. 57 rimnicopterus antiquornm. Young in down figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) V. p. 358, pi. cxxxix. nmnieoptcrm roseus. Its anatomy and aystoinatic position ; IT. Oadow, J. f. O. 1877, p. 382 : intestines figured, tom. cit. pi. vi. ANSERES. Anatid^e. Anser alhifrons figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixiii. & Ixiv. Anser cineraceus. Young in down figured ; A. Marchand, R. Z. (3) v. p. 355, pi. cxxxv. Bernichi leucopsis and B. hrmta figured ; It. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixi. & Ixii. Clangula alheola figured ; id. op, cit. pts, Ixiii* &. Ixiv. C. hislrionica obtained at Hakodadi ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1877, p. 147. Clangula islandica obtained at Valencia, ^pain ; H. Saunders, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 200. Cosmonetta histrionica figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. lix. & lx. Cygnus immutabilis \ remarks on ; T. Southwell, Tr. Norw. Soc. 1876 & 1877, p. 258. Notes on the young bred in confinement ; J. H. Gurney, P. Z: S. 1877, p. 579. Erismatura leucocepJiala figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixiii. & Ixiv. Fuligula nationiy^p. n., P. L. Sclater & O. Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 522, Lima, Peru. F. marila figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixiii. & Ixiv. Fulix baeri figured ; David & Oustalet, Ois. Chine, Atlas, pi. cxxiv. Harelda glacialis obtained at Hakodadi ; R. Swinhoe, Ibis, 1877, p. 147. CEdemia fusca and (E. perspicillata (pts. Ixi. & Ixii.), CE. nigra (pts, Ixiii. & Ixiv.), figured, H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Plectropterm nigcr, sp. n., P. L. Sclater, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 47, pi. vii., Zanzibar. Sarcidiornis : remarks on the African form ; R. Trimen, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 683. Somateria labradoria figured, G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii. pi. Iv., and details given of this nearly extinct species, pp. 205-223, with illustrations of the breast-bones, head, and feet of this bird and its allies. S. specta- bilis figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. lix. & lx. Laeidjj. Anous stolidus and A. melanogenys obtained at Inaccessible Island, 37*^ S. lat. ; H. Saunders, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 797 & 798. Bruchigavia [Larws] longirostris, sp. n., G. Masters, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 113, King George’s Sound. Hydrochelidon hybrida figured ; II. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. lix. & lx. Larus glaiicus figured, id. op. cit, pts. lix. & lx. L. hemprichi and 1877. [voL. XIV.] B 6 58 Aves. AVES. L. leucophthalmus on the south coast of France ; J. Vian, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 32. L. ridibundus : young in down figured ; A. Marchand, B. Z. (3) V. p. 354, pi. cxxxiv. ; remarks on its breeding at Scoulton More, G. D. Rowley, Orn. Misc. ii, p. 407 : remarks on intelligence and manner of living, H. Neweklowsky, Mitt. Orn. Vor. Wien, 1877, p. 6. Pagophila ehurnea figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ivii. & Iviii. Rhodostetliia rosea figured ; id. ibid. Stercorarius pomatorrhinus figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ivii. & Iviii. Sterna ancestheta obtained on coast of England ; H. Saunders, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 43. S. bergii breeding at Astola ; E. A. Butler, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 298. S. maxima^ Bodd., obtained in Straits of Gibraltar ; H. Saunders, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 202. S. portlandica, remarks on the so- called ; W. Brewster, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 201. S. saundersi and S. gouldi. spp. nn., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 32G, India. S. cantiaca and S. caspia (pts. lix. & lx.), S. fuUginosa (pts. Ixi. & Ixii.) figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Proceltariid.®. CEstrelata mollis must bo erased from the Birds of Kerguelen Island, the supposed example obtained by the German expedition being (E. brevirosiris ; O. Salvin, Ibis, 1877, p. 480, note. Priocella antarctica, notes on ; J. Hector, Tr, N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 464. Procellaria albigularis, sp. n., O. Finsch, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 722, Fiji Islands. P. nativitatis, sp. n., T. H. Street, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. No. 7, p. 29, Christmas Island, Fanning Group. P. hcesitata, Forst. ?, figured ; E, V. Martens, Preuss. Exp. Ost.-Asien, Zool. pi. iv. Puffinus griseus and P. major (pts. Ixi. & Ixii.), P. anglorum and P. huhli (pts. Ivii. & Iviii.), figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Thalassidroma oceanica obtained at Malaga ; H. Saunders, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 205. PfiLECANID^. Pelecanus longirostris, sp. n., A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 491, Dacca. Pelecanus onoa'otalus : on its anatomy ; E. Alix, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. p. 287. Phalacrocorax JinscM, sp. n , R. B. Sharpe, Voy. Erebus and Terror, Birds, App. p. 34, New Zealand. [Omitted from Zool. Rec. xii.] Sula : remarks on the genus; A. O. Hume, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 304. PODICIPIDAC. Podiceps albescens^ sp. n., Mandelli, apud W. T. Blanford, Str. Feath. 1877, p. 486, Sikkim. ANSEUES, STRimnONES. Aves. 59 Alcid;e. Soo Bauiiows and Bureau, suprd, pp. 1 & 5. A lea troiley a variety with yellow bill exhibited ; A. Newton, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 2 ; A. troile figured (pts. Ixi. & Ixii.), A. hriiennichi (pts. lix. & lx.), A. torda (pts. Ixiii. & Ixiv.) ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. Fratercula arcticay the various stages of its bill figured; L. Bureau, Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. pi. iv. F. glacialiSy F. corniculatay F. {Lunda) cirratay beaks figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. v. figs. 1-4. Fratercula arctica figured ; H. E. Dresser, B. Eur. pts. Ixi. & Ixii. Mergidus alle figured ; id. tom. cit. pts. lix. & lx. Uria grylle figured ; id. op. cit. pts. Ixi. & Ixii. Spheniscidab. Eudyptula undina ; its specific distinctness from E. minor affirmed, and cuts of their bills given ; W. L. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 337, pi. XV. figs. 3 & 4. STRUTHIONES. StRUTHIONIDA5. See Mtvaut & Newton, suprdy p. 16. Casuarid^. See Mivart & Newton, suprdy p. 15. Casuarius j>lcticollis and C. westermanni figured ; J. Gould, B. New Guinea, pt. v. APTERYGIDiE. See Mivart & Newton, suprdy p. 15. DiNORNITHIDiE. See Booth, Mivart, Newton, Owen, Russell. ODONTORNITHBS. New characters given for the group ; disproving any near affinity with the Colymhidoiy and establishing an unmistakable connection with tlio Ratitccy especially in the skull and scapular arch. 0. C. Marsh, Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. pp. 85 & 86. Baptornis advenuSy g. &sp. nn., id. 1. c, pp. 86 & 87, Cretaceous beds of Western Kansas. Hesperornis regalis restored and figured ; id. 1. c. pi. v. Ilepi. 1 REPTILIA. BY A. W. E. O’Shaughnessy. GENERAL ANATOMY. Born, G. Ueber die Nasenholen und der Thranennasengang der Am- phibien. Morph. J.B. ii. pp. 577-64G, pis. xxxix.-xli. . Zum Carpus und Tarsus der Saurier. L. c. pp. 1-27, pi. i. Fuchs, E. Beitrag zur Kenntniss des Froschblutes und der Frosch- lymphe. Arch. Anat. Phys. Ixxi. pp. 78-106, pi. iv. Kerbert, C. Ueber die Haufc der Reptilien und anderer Wirbelthiero. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiii. pp. 205-262, pis. xviii.-xx. Langendorff, O. Die Beziehungen des Sehorgans zu den reflexhem- menden Mechanismen des Frosoligehirns. Z. Anat. Entwickel. 1877, pp. 435-442. Leydig, F. Ueber die allgemeinen Bedeckungen der Amphibieu. Arch, mikr. Anat. xii. pp. 119-242. Meyer, P. ;6tudes histologiques sur le Labyrinthe membraneux et plus sp5cialement sur le Limagion chez les Reptiles et les Oiseaux. Strasburg & Paris : 1876, 8vo, pp. 189, 5 pis. Mivart, St. G., & Clarke, R. On the Sacral Plexus and Sacral Verte- brae of Lizards. J. L. S. xiii. pp. 370-373. (Abstract.) Parker, W., & Bettany, G. Morphology of the Skull, London: 8vo. On Skulls of the Reptilia ; chaps, iv. v. vi. pp. 91-218. Spengel, J. Die Segmentalorgane der Amphibien. Vorlaufige Mitthoi- lung. Verb. Qos. Wiirzb. (n.s.) x. pp. 89-92. . Ueber das Urogenital system der Amphibien. pp. 2-39 ; Urodela, pp. 39-77 ; Anura, pp. 77-108. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iii. 114 pp. 3 pis. Stecker, a. Zur Kenntniss des Carpus und Tarsus bei Chamaeleon. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxv. pp. 7-16, pis. i. & ii. 2 Be]pt. REPTILIA. Weber, M. Ueber die Nebonorgane des Auges der Reptilien. ler Artikel : Die Nebenorgane des Auges der einheimischen Lacertidae. Arch. f. Nat. (2) 1877, pp. 2G1-342, pis. xvii.-xix. WiEDERSiiEiM, R. Das Kopfskelet der Urodelon, ein Beitrag zur vergleichenden Anatomie des Wirbelthier-Schadels. Morph. JB. iii. pp. 352-448 & 459-548, pis. xix.-xxviii. ; and separately, Leipzig : 1877, 8vo, 187 pp. 9 pis. . Die altesten Formen des Carpus und Tarsus der heutigen Amphi- bien. Morph. JB. ii. pp. 421-434, pi. xxix. Nachtriigliche Bemer- kungen. Op. cit. iii. pp. 152-154, 5 pis. . Die Kopf-driiseu der geschwiinzten Amphibien. Z. wiss. Zool. xxvii. p. 1, 4 pis. . Uober Noubildung von Kiemen boi Siren lacortina. Morph. JB. iii. pp. 630 & 631. Collin de Plancy, Y. Recherches sur Falimentation des Reptiles et des Batraciens de France. Paris : 1876, 8vo. . L’accouplement et la Ponte chez les lizards de France. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 325-358. Observed in Lacerta ocellata, viridis, stirpium, muralis, vivipara^ Anguin fragilis, and Seps cJialcides. FAUN.-®. Eurojpe, Knauer, F. Europa’s Kriechthiere und Lurche. Wien; 1877, 8vo.* Lataste, F. Apor9u de la Faune Herpetologique du Plateau Central de la France. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. i. [1876] pp. 204-212 Leydig, F. Die Anuren Batrachier der Deutschen Fauna. Bonn : 1877, 8vo, 164 pp. 9 pis. Detailed descriptions of the tail-less BatraeJda of Germany. Bosca, E. Catologo de los Reptiles y Anfibios observados en Espafia, Portugal, 6 Islas Baleares. An. Soc. Esp. vi. pp! 39-68. Sevan E, V. Reptiles y Anfibios de Galicia. Tom. cit. pp. 349-358. Taczanowski, L. Liste des Vert^br^ de Pologne. Bull. Soc Zool. Fr. ii. (Reptiles) pp. 167 & 168. Asia. Reptiles of the shores and islands of the Aral Sea. A. Alenitzen, St. Petersburg [1876], 64 pp. W. Peters gives a short notice of the Beptilia collected by G. Finsch in Siberia. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 736. * F. Knauer has also published, “ Beobachtungen an Reptilien und Amphi- bicn in der Gefangenschaft,” 8vo, 54 pp. j and “ Fang dor Amphibien und l^p- tilion und doron Conservirung fiir Schulzwecko.” Wien : 1875, 8vo, 20 pages. FAUN.E. Rept. 3 A frica. W. Peters enumerates the Reptilia collected in Chinchoxo ( W. Africa), and presented by the German African Society to tlio Berlin Museum, describing a considerable number of new species, and adding notes on many of the others. L. c. pp. 611-620, pi. Madagascar and the Mascarenes. Bottger, O. Die Reptilien . und Amphibien von Madagascar. Abh. Senck. Ges. xi. pp. 1-56, pi. i. ; also separately, Frankfurt- a-M. : 1877, 4to, 51 pp. 1 pi. Descriptions of all the Reptiles hitherto enumerated as inhabiting Madagascar, founded upon a large collection obtained for the Sencken- berg Museum, which, however, only affords one new species (of TypMops), and a few new varieties which will be indicated. Special portions of the paper are devoted to the geographical distribution of reptiles in the island generally, and of the different groups. On page 38, the writer says that Chartmleon hrootcesianus does not occur there; the Recorder is able, however, to state that there are many specimens from that island in the British Museum collection. Gunther, A. Some new species of Reptiles from Madagascar. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 313-317. . Notice of two large extinct Lizards, formerly inhabiting the Mas- carene Islands. J. L. S. xiii. pp. 322-327, figs. 1-6. 1. Didosaurus mauritianus^ g. & sp. nn. Remains found in a locality famous for Dodo bones indicate the existence in Mauritius of a largo lizard, 14 or 15 inches long, probably belonging to the Zomridee or Scincidoi. 2. Geclw newtoni, sp. n., from Rodriguez. W. Peters notices the Reptilia collected by K. Mobius in the Mas- carenes and Seychelles. Tom. cit. pp 455-457. Ind.ia. Col. Bbddome describes throe new reptiles from the Madras Presi- dency, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 685; and three new species {Uropeltidce) from Southern India, 1. c., pp. 167 & 168. China. Sauvage, H. E. Sur quelques Batraciens de Chine. Bull. Soc. Philom. (7)i.pp. 115-118. 0. F. VON Mollendorff gives a list of Reptiles from Chihli, with their Chinese names. J . N. China Soc. (n. s.) xi. pp. 103-105. A list of the Reptiles collected and observed during the Prussian Expedition in Eastern Asia is given by VON Martens (pp. 373-384) in the volume (Berlin ; 1876, 8vo) lately issued, which continues the publi- cation from p. 192, where this section of the work was left in 1865. Notices of various reptiles are scattered through the volume ; but all the new species were described several years ago, chiefly by Peters, in 1864. • 4 Bept. REPTILIA. Australasia, Gunther, A, On a Collection of Reptiles [and Fishes] from Duke of York Island, Now Ireland, and Now Britain. P. Z, S. 1877, pp. 127-132, pis. XX. & xxi. The Reptilian fauna of these islands belongs to the Austro-Malayan sub-region. The same author, in describing 3 new lizards from the Torres Straits, establishes the curious fact of the existence of a Thecadactylus in Aus- tralia. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 413-416. Macleay, W. The Lizards of the Cheyert Expedition. J. Linn. Soc. N. S.W. ii. pp. GO-69, 97-104. . The Ophidians of tho Chevert Expedition. L. c. pp. 33-41. The Ophidian fauna of tho south coast of Now Guinea is characterized by the prevalence of the non-venomous Colubriue forms of India and Malacca, and the absence of the venomous Australian forms. . The Batrachians. A. c, pp. 135-138. America, CouE, E. Tenth Contribution to tho Herpetology of Tropical America. P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. pp. 86-97. . Synopsis of tho Cold-blooded Vertebrata procured by Prof. James Orton during his exploration of Peru in 1876-77. L.c. pp. 33-48. W. Pejtrrs has reinvestigated the identification and synonymy of Spix’s Brazilian Lizards ; MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 407-414. He notices also the Reptilia collected by C. Sachs in Venezuela ; a snake, a Ccscilia^ and a Pleurodema are new : 1. c. pp. 467-460, pi. P. Brocchi describes new species and genera of American Batrachia. Bull, Soc. Philom. (7) i. pp. 92, 122-132, 175. A short notice of the Reptilian fauna of Venezuela by A. Ernst in ‘ Estudios sobre Ja Flora y Fauna de Venezuela,* (Caracas ; 1877, 4to), p. 279. H, WRYENBERaii gives a short notice of the Reptiles found in the Argentine States, in R. Napp*s “ Die Ai’guutiuische Republik ” (Buenos Ayres ; 1876, 8vo), pp. 163-166. Bermudas, G. Browne Good enumerates the reptiles, 4 Turtles and 1 Lizard, Eumeces longirbatris, Cope. Am. J. Sci. (3) xlv. p. 290. Galapagos Islands. A. Gunther notices the Reptiles collected by Commander Cookson, of H.M.S. ‘Petrel.* P, Z, S. 1877, p. 66. [See infra, Chelonia.] OHELONIA. Bouoiiard, j, a note on tho instinctive precautions taken by Tor- toises on the approach of cold, and their use as a guide to farmers. O. R, Ixxxiv. p. 797. CHELONIA, Uept. 5 CiTAPMAN, H. 0. A note on reflex action in Turtles; P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 146. G C’ntiier, a. The Gigantic Land Tortoises (living and extinct) in the Collection of the British Museum. London : 1877, 4to, 96 pp. 54 pis. Instead of continuing the series of memoirs begun in 1874, in vol. clxv. of the Phil. Trans., Dr. Gunther has completed and embodied the whole of his researches on this subject in a volume issued by the Trustees of the British Museum. Through the acquisition of most extensive and valu- able new materials, he has been enabled to correct and supplement some of the views expressed in his former treatise ; and great additional importance is given to the present work by his interesting discovery of characters distinguishing the Tortoises of the Mascarones from those of the Galapagos Islands, a solution being thus obtained to what had hitherto appeared, and might always have remained, an insoluble pro- blem. It is now found that : — 1. The specimens with a nuchal plate (and with double gular) come from Aldabra. 2. Those with single gular (and without nuchal) come from the Mascarenes. 3. Those with- out nuchal and with double gular are Galapagos Tortoises. A complete history of the different races is given, and detailed descrip- tions of all the species, with figures of entire animals, carapaces, and bones. The species are as follows : — Races of the Aldabra Group. — Testudo elephantina, daudini, ponderosa, hololissa. The Extinct Races of the Mascarenes. — a, of Mauritius : T. triserrata, inepta, Icptocnemis. B, of Rodriguez : T. vosmcvri. . The Races of the Galapagos. — T. elcplianiopus (James Island P), nigrita (locality uncertain), vicina (South of Albemarle Island), microphyes (North of Albemarle Island), ephippium (Charles Island), ahingdoni (Abingdon Island). A complete list is given of the large series of specimens now in the British Museum. Lataste, F. An inquiry as to the method by which Tortoises absorb the fluid necessary for their economy. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 273-280. Vaillant, L. Note sur la disposition des vertebres cervicales chez quelques Cheloniens. Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. pp. 13-15. . Note sut la composition anatomique des batons du plastron formant la carapace chez les Cistudes et les Cinosternes. L. c. pp. 36-39. . Note sur la disposition des pieces osseuses dans le plastron des Sternoth^res. L. c. pp. 50 & 51. . Sur la classification et les affinit^s r<5ciproques des Chdlonions. L. c. pp. 54-58. The ‘ Ohersites ’ and ‘ Elodites ’ are united into one family, Testudinida, consisting of two tribes Chersemydina (Chersites and Elodites Cryp- toderes, D. & B.) and Chelydina (Pleurodkes, D. & B.). Fam. ii. Triony- 6 llept. REPTILIA. chida = Potamites, D. & B. Fam. iii. Chelonida = Thalassites, D. & B., with 2 tribes, Chelonina and Sphargidina, OROCODILIA. Alix, — . Sur la conformation de I’isthme du gosier chez les Crocodiles. Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. pp. 168 & 169, & Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 247 & 248. Crocodilus vulgaris^ Cuv., var. n. madagascariensis^ Bottger, Abh. senck. Ges. xi. p. 27, pi. i. fig. 6. RHYNOHOCEPHALIA. {flatt(}ria) Sphenodon guntheri, sp. n., from Brothers Islands, near Cook Strait, New Zealand ; and notes on S. punctatum ; W. Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. pp, 317-326. SAURIA. LanthanotuSf g. n., type of a new family, next to Hdodermidaiy and distinguished by absence of external ear and an arrangement of the dorsal shields resembling Crocodilus acutus ; for L. lorneensis, sp. n. Stein- dachner, Wien, 1877, 4to, pp. 3 & 4, pi. ii. [anticipatory separate copy of paper in Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxviii. 1878, pp. 95 & 96] Borneo. VARANIDiK. Teiovaranus, g. n., forms a subfamily of Varanidee, contiguous to the Teiidce, characterized by the elongate heart-shaped tongue without basal sheath, large mental and rostral shield, and pterygoid teeth ; for T. hranickiij sp. n. Steindachner, 1. c. pp. 1-3, pi. i. S. America* [separate copy, as above, pp. 93-95]. Teiid.$i. On the synonymy of Spix's species ; Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 411. CnemidopJiorus microlepidopus, unicolor^ immutabilis, p. 93, Tehuan- tepec ; lineatissimuSf Colima, lativittis, Tehuantepec, p. 94 ; communis^ angusticepSj Central America, p. 95; costatus, p. 95, Mexico; Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. : spp. nn. LaCERTIDvE. Lacerta. J. v. Bedriaga, in “ Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Mauereidech- son,” Arch. f. Nat. (2) 1877, pp. 113-120, describes L, viridi-ocellata, sp. n., Messina. * Dr. Steindachner has since informed mo that this is no other than Gallopistes fiavi/punctata, D. & B.— Recorder. SAURIA. llept, 7 The same writer, on the colours of Lizards ; Bull. Mosc. 1877, pp. 40-04. Lncerta Ulfordi and muralis; Max Braun, Wiirzburg, 1870, 8vo, Ou Lacerta muralis cmrulea, Eimer, from Capri ; Hartmann, SB. Nat. Fr. 1877, p. 207. ZONURIDJI. On the subdivisions of the Gerrhonotidee. Megaspis^ g. n., for M. more- letii and fulvus, Boc. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 90. Pterogasterus modcstuSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 97, Guatemala ? Gerrhonotus monticolus, sp. n., id. ibid.^ Costa Rica. SCINCID.®. Hinulia megaspilay Gunther, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 128, pi. xxviii., Duke of York Island, and II. papuensis and atro-costatay Katow, p. 02, par- dalisy Barrow Island, spaldingiy Endeavour River, p. 03, Macleay, J. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. : spp. nn. Mocoa nigricaudisy sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 03, Darnley Island. Carlia macfarlaniy sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 413, Torres Straits. Lygosoma fragile and ornaturriy spp. nn.. Macleay, 1. c. p. 04, New Guinea. Eumeces brunneusy id. ?. c. p. 05, Darnley Island ; E. bocourtiy Brocchi, Bull. Soc. Philom. 1870, p. 95, New Caledonia : spp. nn. Maboiiia marmorata and uniformiSy Torres Straits, p. 05, irroratay Hall Sound, p. 00, Macleay, 1. c., spp. nn. Ileteropus longipes, Endeavour River, variegatus, Darnley Island, p. 00, quinquecarinatuSy Darnley Island, sexdentatuSy Cape Grenville, cJievertiy Barrow Island, p. 07, bicarinatuSy Hall Sound, p. 08 ; id. 1. c. spp. nn. Euprepes longicaudiSy Darnley Island, p. 08, submetallicus, Hall Sound, simillimus, Katow, p. 09, id. 1. c. ; E. resplendensy Peters, 1. c. p. 410, Avalau : spp. nn. Sepidje. Gongylus melanurus and melanopleuray Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 314, Madagascar, spp. nn. Ilerpetosaura occidentalisy sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 410, Cameroons. AcONTIADiE. Acontias JiolomelaSy sp. n., Gunther,' Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 313, Madagascar. Geckotidjj. On Spix’s Brazilian species ; Peters, 1. c. p. 411. Thecadactylus australisy sp. n., Giinther, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 414, Torres Straits. The only other species is peculiar to tropical America. REri’ILIA. 8 Re;pt. Diplodactylus annulatus^ sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 97, Palm Islands. Phyllodactylus nigro-fasciatus, Oope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 36, Peru ; P, doricn (differentiated from P. europcuus)^ Lataste, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 467-469, Tinetto : spp. nn. Peripia papuensis^ ornata^ longicaudis, dubia, marmorata, brevicaudis, Macleay, 1. c. pp. 97-99, New Guinea and N. Australia ; P. torresiana, Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 415, Torres Straits : spp. nn. Naultinus pulcherrimuSf sp. n., Buller, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 326, pi. xvii. New Zealand. Heteronota fasciata, Hall Sound, marmorata, Endeavour River, p. 100, eboracensis, Cape York, p. 101, Macleay, 1. c. spp. nn. Gymnodactylus jeyporensis, sp. n., Beddome, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 685, Jeypore Hills. Phyllopezus, g. n. [near Oehyra]. A single row of transverse lamellaj under the base of lingers and toes, the last two joints tapering, clawed. P. goyazensis, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 415, pi. i. fig. 1, Brazil. lOtVAUlDM. W. Peters has revised the synonomy of Spix’s Brazilian species, having been able by reference to the types to clear many doubtful points. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 407-414. Lcemanctus. Monographed : figures of L serratus, Cope, pi. vii. fig. 3, longipes, fig. 2 ; L, borrei, sp. n., p. 465, pi. vii. fig 1, Mexico. Lataste, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 460-466. AOAMIDiE, Tiaris papuensiSf p. 101, New Guinea, longi, p. 103, Australia, Macleay, 1. c. : spp. nn. Lophognathus lateralis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 103, New Guinea. Grammatophora jugiilaris, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 104, Cape Grenville. Agama colonorum, D., var. n. congica\ A. picticauda and infra-lineata, spp. nn., W. Africa. Peters, 1. c. pp. 612 & 613. 0hamj:leontidj<3. Chamcdeon gallus, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 319, pi. xvi. b, Madagascar. Chamceleon pardaliSf Cuv., figured and redescribed by Bottger, 1. c. p. 25, pi. i. fig. 6. The species hitherto found in Madagascar are enumerated with the exclusion of C. broohesi, Gray, stated not to occur in the island [the Recorder may remark that the British Museum possesses a number of specimens which came from thence]. OPHIDIA. The Ophidia of Madagascar, monographed by Bottger, 1. c. pp. 3-23, are 26 in number, including only one now species and 3 now varieties, opmmA. 'B.e'pt. 9 viz. : — Herpetodryas hernieri^ D. & B., var. trilineata^ p. 9, Dipsaa {Ileterurus) (jaimardi, Schl., var. granidiccps^ p. 14, pi. i. figs. 3 A-c ; and Eteirodipsas coluhrina^ Schl., var. citrina^ p. 16. 2'yphlops madagascariensis, id. I. c. p. 3, pi. i. fig. 1, acuticaudus^ p. 416, figs. 2-2c, Palaos, {Onychocephalus) angusticeps, p. 417, figs. 3-3 C, New Caledonia ; Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. : spp. nn. Platy plectrums madurensiSj sp. n., Beddome, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 167, Madura. Silyhura dindigalensis and macror [r] hyncha, id. ibid., Southern India, spp. nn. Lahionaris, g. n. (Calamariidce). Internasals 2, praef rentals 2, f renal in direct contact with eye ; no praeocular, suboculars 2, temporals 4 (2 on each side), supralabials 6, fourth and fifth touching orbit, supranasal 1 ; nostril hollowed at the expense of the first supralabial ; 17 transverse series of scales; subcaudals divided, anal divided. L. filhoU, sp. n., Brocchi, Bull. Soc. Philom. 1876, p. 94, Fiji Islands. Ophielaps, g. n. General aspect of the Elapoides. Body narrow, cylindrical, scales keeled, tail long, pointed, tapering ; urostegals simple, gastrostegals very broad, head elongate, somewhat broader than the neck ; temporals numerous. 0. braconnieri, sp. n., Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. p. 109, China. Elapomorphus coronatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 110, South America. MainopMs, g. n. {Calamariidce) \ resembles Brachyorrhus,lSi.\\\i\, from which it is separated by having the anal plate bifid. M. robusta, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 36, Katow. Katophis, g. n. Body and tail rather elongate ; head rather narrow, with slightly constricted neck ; two pairs of frontals, a loreal and one anterior and three posterior orbitals ; eight upper labials ; scales elongate, keeled, the outer scale on each side square and not keeled on the anterior half of the body ; anal plate bifid ; subcaudals in two rows ; eye large, pupil rounded ; teeth equal, smooth. K. plumbea, sp. n., id. ibid., Katow. Oligodon travancoricum, sp. n., Beddome, 1. c. p. 685, South Travancore. Simotes vaillanti, sp. n., Sauvage (‘ L’Institut,’ Aug. 30, 1876), Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. p. 107, China. Ablahes homeyeri, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 620, Pungo Adongo. Lygophis pcecilostomus, Cope, = Dryophylax elegans, Tsch., and the genus Lygophis, Cope, is renamed Aporopliis ; Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 34. Lielaphis modestus noticed with revised synonymy ; Gunther, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 130. Tropidonotus hypomelas, sp. n., id. ibid. fig. 1, Austro-Malayan sub- region. Tropldonotus natrix. Note on the period of hatching of its eggs ; Lataste, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 401 & 402. Robbing a bird’s nest at Gran on the Danube ; E. Merkl, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 82, On its skull ; Parker & Bettany, Morphology of Skull, pp. 187-212. Neusterophis atratus, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 614, pi. fig. 1, Chinchoxo. Eelicops trivittatus, sp. n., Cope, /. c. p. 92, hab. ?. 10 Rejpt. REPTILTA. Fordonia papuensis^^^. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 36, Katow, New Guinea. Dromieus (Alsophis) maculivittiSj sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 458, Oalabozo. Di'yophylax vitellinus^ sp. n., Cope, L c. p. 33, Peru. Dmdrophis Ireviceps au^i hatowensis, Katow, darnleyensisj Darnley Island, Macleay, I, c. pp. 37 & 38 ; D. macropa^ Gunther, 1. c. p. 131, fig. 2, Austro-Malayan sub-region : spp. nn. Oxyrrhopus rusticus, sp. n.. Cope, /. c. p. 92, hab. ? Ly codon darnleyensisj sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 38, Darnley Island. PappophiSj g.n. Body elongate, moderately stout and slightly trigonal ; tail long and tapering ; head broad, flat towards the muzzle, which is broad and rounded, and constricted behind into a narrow ueck ; loreal not longer than high, except at the lower posterior angle, where it is continued iuto a point ; nostril large, between two nasals ; rostral pointed above ; frontals 4, pentagonal, the posterior pair largest ; one largo anterior, and 2 small poster! ov oculars ; upper labials 9, lower 12 ; eyes large, in contact with the 4th, 5th, and 6th upper labials ; anterior teeth in both jaws long, acute, and pointed backwards ; scales narrow and pointed, the vertebral series larger and rounded ; anal entire, subcaudals in two rows. P. laticeps, Hall Sound, Katow, spp. nn.; id. 1. c. pp. 39-40. FrebophiSj g. n. (Erycinides). Body stout aud thick, covered with short scales, which are arranged in numerous rows, and provided with very strong keels. Head like that of a Orotaline snake, above and on the side with numerous scales, rostral flat, truncated, oblique, not extend- ing to the upper surface of the snout ; nostril very small, in middle of an oblong shield ; eyes small, surrounded by small scales ; ventrals rather narrow ; tail very short, shghtly prehensile, with a single series of sub- caudals ; teeth in both jaws numerous, the anterior of the maxillary, mandible, and palatine bones much enlarged ; tongue very slender ; no rudiments of hind limbs. E. asper, sp. n., Gunther, 1. c. p. 132, pi. xxi., Austro-Malayan sub-region. Boa ortonij sp. n.. Cope, 1. c. p. 35, Peru. Python curtuSj Schleg. Description and figure ; A. Hubrecht, Ann. Mus. Leyd. No. 1. Elaps atro-frontalis (Jan, MS.), sp. n., Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. p. Ill, Cochin China. Diemenia papuensiSj sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 40, New Guinea. Brachysoma triste, Gthr. Supplemental description of a specimen from Cape York ; E. Ramsay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 113. Platyurus laticaudatuSj L., on its varieties ; Peters, 1. c. p. 417. AEpyurus fuliginosus, B. & D., redescribed by Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. p. 112. Acanthophis antarcticaj E. Ramsay, 1. c. p. 72, Cape York; A. IceviSj Macleay, 1. c. p. 40, Katow : spp. nn. Atractaspis : notes on the characters of the species. A. congica, fig. 2, Chinchoxo, hildehrandlij fig. 3, Zanzibar, natalenaiSj fig. 4, Peters, 1. c. pp. 616 & 617 : spp. nn. H. Nicholson contradicts F. Buckland’s statement that Rattlesnakes cannot produce the sound in wet weather ; Nature, xvi. p. 266. P3EUD0PHIDIA, BATRACHIA. Itept. 11 PSEUDOPHIDIA. Ccccilia dorsalis, Peters, 1. c., p. 459, pi. figs. 1-3, Angostura ; C. isth- mica, Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 91, Eastern Darien; spp. nn. SipTionops proximus, p. 90, simus, p. 91, Costa Rica, oligozonus, p. 91, habitat ?, Cope, 1. c. : spp. nh. BATRACHIA. Lrydig, F. Beobachtungen iiber den Bau der Zehen bei Batrachiern und die Bedeutung des Fersenhockers. SB. Niederrhein. Ges. 1876, p. 83, Jind Morph. JB. ii. pp. 165-197, 4 pis. . Ueber die Schwanzflosse, Tastk orperchen und Endorgane der Nerven bei Batrachiern. Arch. mikr. Anat. xii. p. 513, pi. xxi. . Die Anuren Batrachier der Deutschen Fauna. Vide ante, p. 2. Brandt, A. Fragmentarische Bemerkungen fiber das Ovarium des Frosches. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 575-586, pi. xxvii. figs. a-d. . Bemerkungen fiber die Eifurchung und die Betheiligung des Keimblaschens an derselben. L. c. pp. 587-605, pi. xxvii. figs. 1-28. Parker, W., & Bettany, G. On the Skulls of the Batrachia ; op. cit. pp. 91-186. Skull of the Axolotl ; pp. 91-128. Appendix on Skulls of Urodeles ; pp. 129-135. Skull of the Anura ; pp. 136-186. Stirling, W. The extent to which Absorption can take place through the skin of the Frog. j. Anat. Phys. xi. pp. 629-636. On causes of destruction of Batrachians ; Do Confervon, Bull. Soc. Accl. (3) iv. pp. 527 & 628. On Pipa americana, and the development of Batrachians without metamorphosis ; Wilder, Am. Nat. xi. p. 491. See alsoNature, xv.[p. 491, & xvi. p. 420. It would appear that the earlier embryos have branchiae, which are quickly absorbed. Some remarks with reference to the common Toad and Eft, by G. Henslow, 1. c. p. 648. Some observations on the respiration of Frogs ; A. Ilornor, op. cit. xvi. p. 30. On Diptera parasitic on Batrachia ; Collin de Plancy, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 249-257, and E. Taton, 1. c. pp. 259-265. Batrachia Salientia. Lataste, P. Quelques mots il-propos de I’accouplement des Batraciens Anoures. Bull; Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 266-272. . Quelques observations sur les t^tards des Batraciens Anoures. L. c. pp. 281-286. Batrachichthys, g. n., Pizarro, Arch. Mus. R. Jan. i. [1876], p. 31, pi. vi., Paraguay. This probably = the young of Pseudis, of which a notice and figures are given ; S. Garman, Am. Nat. xi. pp. 687-591, fig. 97. 12 Ite'pt, REPTILIA. Microdiscopus sumatranus, g. & sp. nn., Peters, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 422, pi. fig. 4. Subsequently found to correspond closely with Oxy- glossus (Phrynoglossus) Icevh, Gthr. ; id. 1. c. p. 682. Mana esculenta. On its naturalization in Norfolk j L. A. Newton, Tr.'Norw. Soc. ii. pp. 264-267. Eana inguinalis, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 316, Madagascar. Rana vaillanti, p. 176, Belize, macroglossa, p. 177, Guatemala, macu- lata, p. 178, Mexico, spp. nn. ; R. lecontii, Bd. & Gir., redescribed, p. 179 ; P. Brocchi, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. Cyclorrhamphus angustipes, p. 38, pustulosus, p. 39, Cope, 1. c., spp. nn., Peru. Hemiphr actus \_Rana scutata, Spix], its osteology ; P. Brocchi, Ann. Sc. Nat. (6) V. No. 7, 18 pp. 1 pi. Cystignathus lahialis^ sp. n., Oope, 1. c., p. 90, Mexico P. C. caUginosus, Gir., rodosoribod, p. 180, C, ochinatus^ p. 181, G«atomula,/ra|/ih’i», p. 182, Tehuantepec, spp. nn. Id., Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. Pleurodema cinereum, sp. n., Cope, 1. c. p. 40, Peru. Pleurodema sachsi] sp. n., or ? P. hibroni, var. B, Gthr. (Cat., p. 32), Peters, 1. c. p. 460, Venezuela. Liohyperus mexicanus, sp. n., Brocchi, 1. c. p. 184, Mexico. Ranasier, g. n. (Discoglossidcc) ; teeth maxillary and vomerine large, bicuspid, and distant. R. convexiusculus, sp. n., Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 136, New Guinea. Engystoma. Brocchi doubts the distinctness of Hypopachus, Kef., and describes specimens identified as H. inguinalis, Cope. E. variolosum. Cope, and E. ustum, Cope ; 1. c. pp. 189-193. Bafo vulgaris and Rana temporaria. Observations on the habits of these species during the spawning season; P. Knauer, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. (Sitzungsberichte) pp. 73-76. On toads eating bees ; Brunet, Nature, xv. p. 602. Bufo travancoricus, sp. n., Beddome, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 685, Travancore. Bufo hocourti, p. 186, Mexico, levifrons, p. 187, Mexico, spp. nn. ; notice of B. agua, p. 188. Brocchi, 1. c. Bufo melanochlorus, Costa Rica, canaliferus, Tehuantepec, Cope, 1. c. p. 85 ; spp. nn. Ilylophorhus, g. n. (Opisthogl. Platyd.). Elongate, head small ; eyes prominent ; nostrils on side of snout, which is prominent ; mouth open- ing beneath ; teeth none ; internal nostrils almost hidden under pro- jecting snout ; tongue not free behind ; fingers and toes free and slight, with a small but distinct short transverse disc at their extremities ; tympanum visible, but covered with skin ; skin smooth ; no parotids ; ? sacral vertebrae. H. rufescens, sp. n., Macleay, 1. c. p. 136, New Guinea. . Hylarana nehulosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 137, New Guinea. Polypedates davidi, sp. n., Sauvage, 1. c. p. 117, China. Hyperolius Leptosomus, fig. 5, adspersus, fig. 6, Peters, 1. c. p. 619, Chinchoxo : spp. nn. Phyllobates cystignathoides, sp. n.. Cope, 1. c. p. 89, Vera Cruz. Jly lodes bocourti, sp. n., Brocchi, 1. c. p. 130, Coban. BATRACHIA. Rept. 13 Platymantis plicifera, Gthr., from Duke of York Island ; Gunther, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 132. Litoria guttata^ p. 137, dorsalis, p. 138, Macleay, 1. c., Now G uinea : spp. nn. Lithodytes lanciformis, p. 88, pelviculus, p. 89, West Coast of Central America, Cope, 1. c. : spp. nn. Chorophilus verrucosus, p. 87, Florida, cuzcanus, p. 37, Peru, the first of the genus from S. America ; id. 1. c., spp. nn. Hyld. Notes on H.moreleti, Dum., haudini, D. B., regilla and eximia, B. & Gir. ; & H. pansosana and plicata, spp. nn.. Central America ; Brocchi, 1. c. pp. 122-128. Ilyla stelzneri, sp. n., Weyenbergh, in Napp’s Argentinische Republik, p. 165. Hyla thcsaurensis, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 421, Solomon Islands. Hyla spilomma, p. 86, histincta, p. 87, Vera Cruz, Cope, 1. c. : spp. nn. Pelodryasmilitarius, Ramsay, from New Guinea; Macleay, 1. c. p. 138. Plectrohyla, g. n. Tympanum not visible: allied to Eucnemis and Micrhyla, but with vomerine teeth and curious conformation of the hand. P. guatemalensis, sp. n., P. Brocchi, 1. c. p. 92, Guatemala. Cauphias, g. n., for the above-recorded Plectrohyla guatemalensis and C. crassus, sp. n., Mexico, id. 1. c. p. 129. Callula notosticta, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 316, pi. 16 c, Madagascar. Grandidier’s Callulce belong to Dyscophus. Note by A. Grandidier, admitting Dyscophus insularis to be the young of Kaloula guineti, and characterizing D. insularis var. n. antongilii ; Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. p. 41. Dendrohates tinctorius, with peculiar coloration ; Brocchi, 1. c. p. 194. Rhinophryne (genus noticed) rostratus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 196, Mexico. Batrachia Gradientia. Chauvin, M. V. Ueber das Anpassungsvermogen der Larven von mandra atra. Z. wiss Zool. xxix. pp. 324-351, pi. xxii. IIasselt, a. W. M. van. Contributions Thistoire naturollo des Sala- mandres aquatiques. Arch. Nderl. (6) xii. pp. 215-297. A translation from the Dutch of the author’s previous papers. Leydig, F. Die Hautdecke und Hautsinnesorgane der Urodelen. Morph. JB. ii. pp. 287-318, pis. xviii.-xxi. SiEBOLD, C. V. Ueber die geschlechtliche Entwicklung der Urodelen- larven. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 68-72. General remarks on the interesting subject of sexual development in the larval stage, established by Filippi’s observations on Triton alpestris, and subsequently confirmed by several experimental observers of the commoner tailed Batrachians. Filippi’s Memoir in ‘ Archivio per la Zoologia’ (Genova, 1861), is reprinted, 1. c. pp. 73-78. Experiments on the respiration of Perennibranchiate Batrachians ; F. Jolyet & P. Regnard, Arch. Phys. (2) iv. p. 611. 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 7 14 Uept. EEPl'ILIA. Lataste, F. Sur I’habitat du Triton vittatus^ Gray, et sur T identification de cette espece avec le T. ojjhryticuSj Berth. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. ii. pp. 359-372. (With postscriptum from F. Strauch on the separation of the orbital from the temporal cavity in T. ojyhryticus.') Triton vulgaris. Account of an individual which lived twenty years in captivity as a terrestrial and not an aquatic animal ; Van Hasselt, 1. c. pp. 285-296. Triton hrevipes^ sp. n., Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. p. 116, China. Salamandrella sinensis^ sp, n., id. 1. c. p. 117, China. Tylotriton verrucosus^ Anders., found in Sikkim, the first example of a tailed Batrachian in India; Wood-Mason, P. A. S. B. 1877, p. 53. Onychodactylusjaponicus,^ou^^.'. complete account of this species; Troschel, Arch. f. Na,t. (2) 1877, pp. 199-214, pi, xv. figs. 1-14. Siren lacerlina : on reconstruction of the gills in this species ; R. Wiedersheim, Morph. JB, iii. pp. 630 & 631. Siren lacertina in captivity, observations on ; tl. Erber, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 114. Menopopia alleghaniense ; observations on the shedding of the skin. A. Grote, from an examination of 100 specimens, is of opinion that there is but one species from the tributaries of the Mississippi ; P. Am. Ass. 1877, pp. 255-257. Axolotl. P. Brocchi, Note sur le syst^me nerveux, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. pp. 21-24. Note sur les nerfs trijumeaux et facial, id. 1. c. p. 59-61. De I’absence du grand sjmipathique, id. 1. c. pp, 71-73, Proteus anguineus. R. Wiedersheim, Morph. JB. iii. p. 632, refers to F. Schulze’s Memoir in Z. wiss. Zool. xxyi., which described the eggs laid by a Proteus, aud established the fact of its being an oviparous reptile. It would seem that the eggs of Proteus closely resemble those of the Axolotl, a short description of ^kich was given by Stieda in SB. Ges. Dorp., 20th March, 1875, Pisces. 1 / PISCES. I BY , A. W. E. O^Shaughnessy. Anatomical and General. Abbott, C. Traces of a voice in Fishes. Am. Nat. xi. pp. 147-156. Agassiz, A. On the young stages of some osseous Fishes. 1. Develop- ment of the tail. P. Am. Ac. (n.s.) v. pp. 117-126, pis. i. & ii. Describes the gradual change of the embryonic tail of several species of bony fishes, calling attention to an embryonic caudal lobe which has hitherto escaped notice, and which shows identity of growth in the tails ©f Ganoids and of bony fishes. For an abstract of this paper, see Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 419. Bertiielot, Sabin. Oiseaux voyageurs et Poissons de passage, IlltRde compar^e d’organisme, de moeurs et d’instinct. Vol. II. Paris ; 8vo, 1876. Calberla, E. Zur Entwicklung des Medullarrohres und der Chorda dorsalis der Teleostier und der Petromyzonten. Morph. JB. iii. pp. 226-270, pis. xii. & xiii. Edinger, L. Ueber die Schleimhaut des Fischdarmes, nebst Bemer- kungen zur Phylogenese der Driisen des Darmrohres. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiii. (3) pp. 651-692, pis. xl. & xli. Fritsch, — . Ueber Homologien im Bau des Centralnervensystems bei verschiedenen Thierklassen. Z. Anat. Entwickel. 1877, pp. 578-580. Fatio, V. On the variability of the species in the case of certain Fishes. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 437-458. (Translated from Arch. sci. nat. cviii. p. 185.) IIertwig, O. Ueber das Ilautskelet der Fische. Morph. JB. ii. pp. 328-395, pis. xxiii.-xxviii. On the dermal skeleton of fishes, beginning with the Siluridce and Acipenseridm. Henneguy, L. Recherches sur la vitality des spermatoides chez la Truite. 0. R. Ixxxiv. pp, 1333-1335. 2 Pisces. PISCES. JoBEUT, — . Hecherches pour servir a I’Histoire de la Respiration chez les Poissons. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) v. No. 8, pp. 4 ; C. R. Ixxxiv. pp. 309 & 310. Observations made on Callichthys in an aquarium, tending to show that it possesses a very complete mode of aerial respiration. JoLYET, F., & Regnaud, P. Recherches Physiologiqucs sur la Respi- ration des Animaux aquatiques. Arch. Phys. (2) ix. pp. 684-633. JoKDAN, D. S. On the distribution of fresh- water Fishes. Am. Nat. xi. pp. 607-613. Meyer, F. Beitrag zur Anatomie de^ Urogenitalsystems der Selachier und Amphibien. SB. Ges. Leipzig, 1876, pp. 38-44. Parker, W., & Bettany, G. Morphology of the Skull. London : 1877, 8vo. On the Skulls of Fishes: the Skulls of the Dog-fish and the Skate ; j)p. 14-43. The Skull of the Salmon; pp. 43-82. Appendix on the Skulls of different kinds of Fishes ; pp. 83-90. Rauber, H. Ueber die Caudal-Intumescenz des Fischmarkes. SB. Ges. Leipzig, 1877, pp. 7 & 8. SiCARD, A. Etudes sur la nourriture des poissons de mer. Bull. Soc. Acclim. (3) iv. pp. 396-400. St. Siiileanu, S. De’ Pesci elettrici e pseudo-elettrici. (Dissertazione per ottenere la Laurea in Scienze Naturali.) Naples: 1876, 8vo. 108 pp., 1 pi. Tiiacher, J. Median and Paired Fins, a Contribution to the History of Vertebrate Limbs. Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. Abstract in P. Am. Ass. XXV. [1876], p. 323. Wilder, B. On the Brains of some Fish-like Vertebrates. P. Am. Ass XXV. [1876], pp. 267-269 [abstract]. Winkler, G. Fiskenes Ansigt en Oomparativ Anatomisk Undorsogelse. Vid. Medd. 1876. Part I. deals with the development, and Part II. with the anatomy of the facial portion of the cranium in fishes. ZiNCONE, A. Osservazioni anatomiche su di alcune appendici tattili dei Pesci. Rend. Acc. Nap. xv. fasc. ix. 12 pp,/pls. i. & ii. On the structure of the barbels of Mullus, Motella, Blennius, the Barbel and the Tench, and on the free pectoral rays of Trigla. T. Gill, on the kinds of fish which are found associated with Medusce ; Nature, xvi. p. 362. A. Malm, on monoecism in Clupea and Scomber ; CEfy. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. v. pp. 67-78. Classification. E. Cope makes a modification in his scheme of the classification of Fishes, viz., that of uniting the Crossopterygia, Chondrostei, and Actino- I p)leri into a single fourth sub-class, to be called llyopomata , P. Am. ' Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 41. See also, “ On the classification of extinct Fishes ' of the lower types; ” id., P. Am. Ass. xxvi. pp. 292-300. faijn/t:. risers. ‘3 I I [ \ Faun;!*:. Arctic. Gunther, A. Account of the Fishes collected hy Capt. Feilden be- tween 78° and 83° N. lat. during the Arctic Expedition 1875-7G. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 293-295, pi. xxxii. (Salmo arcturus, sp. n.). . Report on a Collection of Fishes made by Mr. C. Hart during the late Arctic Expedition. Tom. cit. pp. 475-477, pi. 1. {Salma naresi). 3 species not in Capt. Feilden’s list were obtained. Burojpe. Cistern AS, R. Ensayo Descriptive de los Pecos do Agua Dolce quo habitan en la Provincia do Valencia. An. Soc. Esp. vi. pp. C9-138. Gervais, H., & Boulart, R. Les Poissons [Zool. Rcc. xiii. P^sre.9, p. 3]. Vols. II. & III. Les Poissons de Mer. Paris : 1877, 8vo. THapke, L. Ichthyologische Beitrage. 1. Zur Entdeckungsgeschichte I der Kiinstlichen Fischzucht. 2. Zur Kenntniss der Fischfauna des \ Wesergebiets. Abh. Ver. Brem. v. pp. 157-192. Contains a systematic list of the fishes of the Weser, pp. 169-184. Kessler, K. The Aralo-Caspian Expedition. IV. [Fishes of the Aralo- Caspio-Pontine Region.] 360 pp. ; 26 figs. (Supplement to Trans. St. Petersb. Nat. Hist. Soc.) The fish-fauna of the region so defined is treated very extensively, 67 species being fully described (in Russian exclusively) ; of these a large number are new to science, and will be recorded below ; the Expe- dition has added yet another species to the genus Scaphirrhjnchm. A general synopsis enumerates 279 species. Leuthner, F. Die Mittelrheinischen Fischfauna, init besonderer Be- riicksichtigung des Rheins bei Basel, nebst einer mit kurzen Diag- nosen versehenen systematischen Uebersicht zur Bestimmung der Rheinischen Fische. Basel-Gonf-Lyon : 1877, 8vo, 59 pp. Malm, A. Goteborgs och Bohuslans Fauna, Ryggradsdjureu. Goto- borg : 1877, 8vo, 674 pp., pis. i.-ix. The notices of the Reptilia occupy pp. 365-379 ; the complete account of the Ichthyology, consisting of a more or less lengthy description of every species, pp. 371-644 ; to this part also belong the plates issued with the volume, pis. i.-ix. Sars, G. Remarks on the Seal Fisheries, and on some of the fish of the North Sea, in the account of the Norwegian Expedition of 1876. Nature, xv. p. 435. Seidlitz, G. Dio Fische der Ostseoprovinzon Russlands. Arch. Nat. Livl. (2) viii. pp. 1-132. A classified synopsis. Taczanowski, L. Liste des Vertebres de Pologne. Fishes, pp. 169-174. Bull. Soc. Zool. ii. 1877. 4 Pisces, PISCES. W. Peters gives a short list of the freshwater fishes collected by G. Finsch in Siberia, all of known species. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 737. Accounts of 0. Dickson’s Swedish Expedition to the Jenissei in 1876 have appeared in Goteborgs Handels-Tidning. A general extract, in which a number of fishes are mentioned, will be found in Nature, xvi. p. 367. Kessler has given interesting information respecting the fauna of Lake Gokcha, situated at a height of 6,419 ft., in the Caucasus. The fishes consist of 6 species, 3 Salmo, 1 Capoeta, and 1 Barhus. M4m. Petersb. vii. ; Nature, xv. p. 438. Africa. Kossmann, R. Zoologische Ergebnisse einer im Auftrage der konig- lichen Academie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin ausgefiihrte Reise in Kiistengebiete des Rothen Meeres. Erste Halfte. Leipzig : 4to, & Verb. Ver. Heidelb. i. p. 375. 1 Pisces (34 pp., 2 pis.) by Koss- mann & H. Rauber. A further contribution to the ichthyology of the Red Sea. The number of species collected is given as 80, of which 36 had not been found by Klunzinger : 13 of these latter are described as new to science. W. Peters communicates A. Reichenow’s account of fishes collected in Chinchoxo and other W. African localities, in which 2 new species aro described. L. c. pp. 621-624, East Indies. Beavan, R. Handbook of the Freshwater Fishes of India. London : 1877, 8vo, pp. 247, 12 pis. Bleeker, P. Atlas Ichthyologique des Indes orientales N^erlandaises. Parts 33 & 34 (vol. viii. pp. 49-156) ; part 35 (vol. ix. pp. 1-40) ; plates ccclxxxi.-ccccx. The text is occupied with the Percidce continued, Sparkles^ Bogoidei^ Cirrhitidee^ and Bquamipinnes. The plates are referred to below. Day, F. Fishes of India. Part iii. London, 4to, pp. 369-552, pis. Ixxix.-cxxxiii. Embraces the families from Ldbyrinihici to Cyprinidee inclusively in the order of Giinther’s catalogue. . Geographical Distribution of Indian Freshwater Fishes, i. The Acanthopterygii, Spiny-rayed, Teleostean Fishes, ii. The Siluridee. J. L. S. xiii. pp. 138-154, 338-352. Statistics compiled with a view to show that the Malayan element pre- dominates greatly over the African. For partial abstract, see Nature, xv. pp. 150. . On Amphibious and Migratory Fishes of Asia. Tom. cit. pp. 198-214. An account of investigations into the normal direct respiration of atmospheric air in the case of a large number of Asiatic fishes, viz., Lahyrinthici, Ophiocephali, Silui'idm, Amphipnous ; the respiratory sac of FAUN/Tl. Pifsces. 6 Riich fishes is not homologous with the swim-bladder, but probably with that of amphibious reptiles. The writer treats in the second place of the migrations of Indian fishes, dealing with the phenomenon known as ‘ falling from the clouds ’ in connection with the amphibious nature of these fishes. China. O. F. VON Mollendorff gives a list of freshwater fishes of the province of Chihli, with their Chinese names ; J. N. China Soc. (n s.) xi. 1877, pp. 105-111. Japan. OuNTiiER, A. Preliminary Notes on new Fishes collected in Japan during the Challenger Expedition. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 433-446. The ‘ Challenger ’ fishes having been entrusted to Dr. Gunther for examination ; he will publish the diagnoses of the new forms of some of the faunistic districts, in anticipation of the complete account when the plates are executed. This paper is the first of the series, and contains 29 new species and one constituting an entirely new family. Polynesia. Gunther, A. Fische der Sudsee. vi. J. Mus. Godeffr. xi. pp. 169-216, pis, ci.-exx. Contains the families Gohiidm^ Blenniidm^ SphyrcRnidm^ Atherinidce^ and Mugilidee. Martens, E. von. Die Preussische Expedition nacli Ost-Asien. Zoolo- gische Abtheilung. Erster Band. 2te Halfte. Berlin: 1876, 8vo, pp. 193-412, pis. i.-xv. Continued after a delay since 1865-1867. This volume contains numerous scattered notices of fishes collected and observed in the Philippines, Siam, Singapore, and the Indian Archipelago, with a com- plete list of them, pp. 385-410, giving the localities and references to such of the new species as were described between 1864 & 1869 by Peters and other writers, principally in MB. Ak. Borl. In tins list a largo number of species are still indicated as ineditw. Pis. v.-xv. are occupied by fishes which will be referred to below, the coloration having been done from fresh specimens. New Zealand. Hector, J. Notes on New Zealand Ichthyology. Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. pp. 465-469, pis. viii. & ix., and Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 339-341. America. / Gill, T., & Bransford, J. F. Synopsis of the Fishes of Lake Nicaragua. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 175-191. Introductory remarks on the association of characteristically marine and freshwater types ; with a list of the fishes now known as inhabiting Lake Nicaragua, increased to 21 since 1868, when Dr. Gunther enumerated 9, and descriptions of several new species which will be recorded below. 6 Pisces. PISCES. Jordan, D. S. Contributions to North American Ichthyology. No. 1 [Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. ix.] pp. 1-53. On the “ Ichthyologia Ohiensis ” ; lists of the genera, subgenera, and species of Rafinesque, with an attempt to fix their eqqivalonts in modern nomenclature, the identification being the result of three years’ study. Part of this paper appears also in Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. pp. 91-97. . Contributions to North American Ichthyology. No. 2 [Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus. X.] 116 pp. 45 pis. A. — Notes on Cottidm, Etheostomatidce, PercidcR^ CentrarchidWy ApJiodo- deridce, Dorysomatidm^ and Cyprinidce, with revisions of the genera and descriptions of new or little known species. B. — T-Synopsis of the Siluridoi of the fresh waters of North America. . A Partial Synopsis of the Fishes of Uppo? Georgia, with Sup- plementary Papers on Fishes of Tennessee, Kentucky, and Indiana. Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. pp. 307-377. Descriptions drawn from hundreds of individuals : the new species are recorded below. . On the Fishes of Northern Indiana. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 42-82. , & Copeland, H. Check List of the Fishes of the Fresh waters of North America. Bull. Buff. Ac. iii. pp. 133-164. , & Gilbert, C. On the Genera of North American Freshwater Fishes. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 83-104. A list in chronological order of the genera, based upon species of North American freshwater fishes. \/ Steindachner, F. Die Siisswasserfische des Siidostlichen Brasiliens. IV, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvi. pp. 217-230, 2 pis. ^ ^EYENBERGii, H. Algunos nuevos Pescados del Museo Nacional y V alguuas noticias ictiologicas. Buenos Ayres : 4to, 21 pp. 4 pis. / The same author gives a short notice of the Fishes found in the ! Argentine States, in R. Napp’s Die Argentinische Republik ” (Buenos Ayres: 1876, 8vo), pp. 166-169. Yarrow, H. Notes on the Natural History of Fort Macon, N. C., and vicinity. No. 3. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 203-218. A continuation of the papers begun by Dr. Coues in 1871 ; the present is a list of the fishes, with particulars of each species. E. Cope’s “ Syno'psis of Fishes of North Carolina ” has been reprinted with some addenda. Philadelphia ; 8vo. [See Zool. Rec. viii.] Fishes collected by Prof. Orton in Peru, 1876-1877, are described by E. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. pp. 41-49.* * The Peruvian colloctions of Prof. Orton (1873-1877) are treated a second time at greater length by E. Cope, 1. c. pp. 673-701 ; the catalogue consists of 120 species of fishes from the head streams of the Amazon, a large number being FAUNiR — GANOIDEI. Tisces. 7 The same author describes new or little-known Fishes from the Austro- riparian Region, 1. c. pp. 65-G8. { W. Peters enumerates the Fishes collected by C. Sachs in Venezuela, / describing 4 new species, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 469-473. . A short notice of the Fishes of Venezuela by A. Ernst, in “Estudios ! sobre la Flora y Fauna de Venezuela,” p. 281. [ A new volume of the “Mission Scientifique au M^xique ’’ bears the date 1877, but appears not to have been issued until 1878 ; the account i of it cannot therefore be given here Guha. PoEY, F. Enumeratio Piscium Cubensium. Part iv. Addenda, &c., and Index. An. Soc. Esp. vi. pp. 139-164. Bermudas. Gr. B. Goode has published a Preliminary Catalogue of the Reptiles, Fishes, and Leptocardians of the Bermudas, with descriptions of 4 species of Fishes believed to be new. Atn. J. Sci. (3) xiv. pp. 289-298. Galapagos Islands. { A. Gunther enumerates the Fishes collected by Commander Cookson, of H.M.S. ‘ Petrel.’ P. Z. S. 1877, p. 67. PAL^IOHTHYBS. STOTfR, — . Uebor don Klapponapparat im Conus arteriosus dor Sola- chier und Ganoidei. Morph. JB. ii. pp. 197-228, pis. xii. & xiii. GANOIDEI. f Bachman, J. Ueber Ganoidfischen und ihre Entwicklung. SB. Ges. Bern. 1877, p. 45. Thacher, j. Ventral Fins of Ganoids. Tr. Conn. Ac. iv. pp. 233-242, pis. i. & ii. Bridge, T. The Cranial Osteology of Amia calva. J. Anat. Phys. xi. pp. 605-622, pi. xxiii. Wilder, B. On the Serrated Appendages of the Throat of Amia. P. Am. Ass. XXV. pp. 259-263, plate. . On the Tail of Amia. L. c. pp. 264-267, plate. . Lepidosteus. B. Wilder, “ Gar-Pikes, Old and Young,” in Pop. Sci. I Month. May & June, 1877, gives a popular account of Lepidosteus and ' other Ganoids. All the long-nosed Gars are referable to L. osseus, with measurements of three ; Jordan, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 353. new species. This, however, belongs to the second part of the volume. No. 101, which was not printed until March, 1878, and cannot therefore be included in the present Record. — A. W. E.O’S. 8 Pisces. riscES. Scaphirrhynchus. A third species (S. kaufmanni, sp. n.) of this interest- ing genus was made known in 1875 by Bogdanov in a work printed in Russian, entitled “ Sketches of Nature in the Oasis of Khiva, and noticed further by Kessler in Aralo-Oaspian Expedition, iv. p. 194. It has been found at present only in the Amu-Daria, and does not occur in the Aral Sea as far as is yet known. A fourth species, named S. her- manni by Severtzoff, is now described by Kessler for the first time, ^ op. cit. p. 190, Amu-Daria, Khiva. Both species are figured, figs. 25 & 26. / Polyodon {Psephurus) gladius. Martens, figured by E. von Martens, Preuss. Exped. Ost-Asien, i. 2te Halfte, pi. xv. fig. 1. OHONDROPTERYGII. Balfour, J. On the Development of Elasmobranch Fishes. J. Anat. Phys. xi. pp. 128-172, pis. v. & vi.,pp. 406-490, pis. xv.-xix., pp. 674-706, pis. xxiv. & xxv. (continued from x. p. 688). Holocephala. j Hubrecht, a. Notiz fiber einige Uutersuchungen am Kopfskelet der > Holocephalen. Morph. JB. iii. pp. 280-282. -J Wilder, B. On the Brain of Chimwra monstrosa. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 219-250, pi. i. Chimeera plumhea, sp. n.. Gill, Bull. Phil. Soc. Washington, see Ann. N. H. (5) i. p. 183 ; La Have Bank, lat. 42<^ 40' N., long. 62‘>23'W. Plagiostomata. j 0 ARMAN, S. On the Pelvis and External Sexual Organs of Selachians, \ with special reference to the new genera Potamotryyon and Disceus. V P. Best. Soc, xix. pp. 197-214. Selachoidei. Carcharias munzingeri, sp. n., Kossmann & Rauber, Reise Roth. M. p. 31, Red Sea. J^ulamia nicaraguensis, sp. n., Gill & Bransford, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 190, Lake Nicaragua. Mustelus mento, sp. n.. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 47, Peru. Sdache maxima. Du Bocage (Les fanons branchiaux du Squale P^lerin, J. Sc. Lisb. 1877, pp. 71-73, and Nature, xvi. p. 61) claims the priority of accurately describing these organs for F. Brito-Capello [see Zool. Rec. vi.], as anterior to Steenstrnp [see Zool. Rec. x. p. 105]. G. Allmann, Nature, xiv. p. 368, writes that he described the pectinated appendages more than thirty years ago. Referring to a description of the ‘ Basking Shark ’ with figures by E. P. Wright, Nature, xiv. p. 31.3, E. H. Giglioli writes, 1. c. xv. p. 273, calling attention to P. Pavesi’s memoir [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 109]. Further letter from E. P. Wright CnONDROPTRRYGTI, ACANTHOrTERYGII. VlSCCS. 9 1. c. XV. p. 292. [A still later and most elaborate memoir by P. Pavesi bears date 1878.] Cmiro2)horus squarmtlosus and foliaceus^ Giinther, Ann, N. H. (4) xx. p. 433, Japan, spp. nn. Batoidet. ( Malm, A. Bidrag till Kanuedom om utvecklingen af Raja. CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiii. 3, pp. 91-101. Rhinobatus Tialavi^ Rp. Notes on this species, which is probably iden- tical with R. undulatus ; Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c. p. 32. Torpedo. On the electric discharge ; Marey, 0. R. Ixxxiv. pp. 190-192 and 354-36G. On the terminations of the nerves in the electric apparatus ; C. Ronget, 0. R. Ixxxv. pp. 485-487. Raja {Malacorrhina) miray Garman, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 207, Mejil- lones ; R. isotrachys, GuniheVy Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 434, Japan ; spp. nn. Psammohatis hrevicaudatus, sp. n.. Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 48, Peru. Sympterygia acuta, sp. n., Garman, 1. c. p. 206, Buenos Ayres. DisceuSy g. n., for Trygon strongylopterus, Schomb. ; Garman, 1. c. p. 208. Potamotrygon, g. n., for Trygon hystrix, M. & H., T. motoro, M. & H., and Ellipesurus spinicauda, Schomb. Id. 1. c. p. 210. Myliohatis tenuicaudatus, sp. n., Hector, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 4C8, pi. x. New Zealand. TELEOSTBI. ACANTHOPTBUYGII. Percid.®. Boleichthys eos, sp. n., Jordan & Copeland, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 46, Wisconsin, &c. Etheostoma nigrum, Raf. : synonymy, Jordan, 1. c. p. 48. E. squami- cpps, sp. n., id. Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 11, Kentucky. A Ivordius (^Etheostoma) phoxocephalum, sp. n.. Nelson, Bull. Illinois Mus. i. [1876] ; Illinois, redescribed, p. 50. Etheostoma hlennioides, Kirtl., renamed A aspro, p. 51 ; A. evides, sp. n., p. 51, Indiana : Jordan, P. Ac. Philad. 1877. Ericosoma, g. n., for A Ivordius evides, separated from Alvordius \ id. Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 8. Percina manitou, sp. n., id., P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 53, Indiana. Comparison of Etheostomoid genera ; id. 1. c. pp. 54-56. Analysis of genera and catalogue of species ; id.. Bull. Nat. Mus. x. pp. 12-19. Iladropterus nigro-fasciatus, Agass., redescribed ; id., Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 310. Boleosoma stigmceum, sp. n., id. tom. cit. p. 311, Upper Georgia. Ammocrypta, g. n. Allied to PleufolepiSy kg. Body greatly elongated. 10 Pisces. PISCES. subcyliadrical and translucent ; head as in PleurolepiSj but entirely naked ; body entirely naked excepting caudal peduncle, which is sparsely covered with thin imbedded scales, and a series of rather large scales along the sides, on which the lateral line runs ; upper ja^ somewhat protractile ; mouth rather wide, nearly terminal ; a single anal spine. 4. Icaniy sp. n., id., Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 6, Louisiana. Nanostoma (Putn. MSS.), g. n., characterized, for Pcecilichthys zonalis, Cope ; id. 1. c. p. 6. Hadropterus tessellatus, sp. n. (or Boleosoma tessellatum, Thomps.), uh 1. c. p. 7. Rheocrypta, g. n., allied to Imostoma and Alvordius. Body rather slender and elongate, with pretty large, rather long, and somewhat narrow head, like Boleosoma ; mouth small, horizontal sub-inferior, with weak teeth in jaws, 6 or 6 teeth on vomer, none on palatines j upper jaw protractile, separated by distinct furrow from forehead ; 2 dis- tinct dorsals, second rather smaller than* first and anal, anal spines 2 ; ventral region with a series of enlarged plates, caducous, or replaced by a scaleless strip ; cheeks naked ; opercles with a few scales ; lateral line complete. R. copelandi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 9, Indiana. A rlina atripinnis, sp, n., id. 1. c. p. 10, Tennessee. \_Lucioperca'] Stkoskthium. Synonymy and descriptions of the Ame- rican species ; id. 1. o. pp. 43-49. Anthias richardsoni, Gthr., = Perea lepidoptera, Forst. ; Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 353. Serranus olfax, Jen., redescribed ; A. Gunther, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 67. Pseudoserranus bicolor, sp. n., Kossmann & Rauber, Reise Rothen Meer, i. p. 7, pi. i. fig. 1, Red Sea. Mesoprion. Diagnoses of the Indo-pelagic species; Bleeker, Atl. Ichth. viii. pp. 49-76. Ambassis. Diagnoses of Indo-pelagic species, id. op. cit. pp. 131-140. Copelandia, g. n., allied to EnneacantJius, Hemioplites, and Centrarchus. D. 10 spines, A. 4 spines, strong, soft rays high ; caudal rounded ; opercle emarginate, with black dermal border, a supernumerary maxillary bone ; palatine teeth, appendages of anterior gill-arch long, and in small number. C. eriarcha, sp. n., Jordan, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 56, Wis- consin. Comparison of Centrarchine genera ; id., 1. c. pp. 58-60, & 77. Analysis, lists, and descriptions ; id., Bull. Nat. Mus. x. pp. 20-43. Eupomotis, substituted for Pomotis, Gill & Jordan, “ Field and Forest,” 1877, ii. p. 190 ; Jordan, 1. c. p. 20. Helioperca, g. n., for Pomotis incisor, C. V. ; id., Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 355. Xenotis, g. n., separated from Lepiopomus by character of gill-rakers, which are short, comparatively thick, soft, cartilaginous or unossified base, nearly destitute of teeth ; id,, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 76, and Bull. Nat. Mus. X. p. 21. Species described, id. 1. c. pp. 22, 23, 40-42. Ichthelis sanguinolentus, Jord. (identified with I. aurita, Raf.), fonamed X. lythrochloris, and I. macrochira, Jord., renamed X. aureolus ; id. Bull. Nat. Mus. ix. & x. pp. 40-41. acantiiopterygii. Pisces. 1 1 XystropliteSj g. n., supernumerary maxillary bone absent ; teeth of lower pharyngeal blunt and paved, gill-rakers long and rather slender. X. gilli.! sp. n., Jordan, 1. c. p, 24, Florida. X. longimanus^ sp. n., Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 69, Florida. IchthcUs aquilensis, Nelson (nec P. aquilensis^ Grd.) renamed Lepio- qyomus ischyrus ; Jordan, 1. c. p. 25. Lepomis apiatus, Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 66, and Jordan, 1. c. p. 25 ; L. mystacalis, Cope, 1. c. p. 66, Florida : spp. nn. Lepiojwmus miniatus, sp. n., Jordan, 1. c. p. 26, Louisiana. Apomotis phenax, sp. n., id. ibid., New Jersey. Enneacanthus pinniger, sp. n., p. 27 ; E. obesus, Jdn., described and re- named E. margarotis, p. 28 ; the several species contrasted, p. 30 : id. 1. c. Chilodipterus ajffinis, sp. n., Pooy, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 58, Cuba. Ilistiopterus typus, Schleg., from the Austro-Malayan region ; Q Until er, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 132. (Synagris) Dentex : synopsis and diagnoses of Indo-pelagic species, pp. 81-95 ; {Dentex') Gymnocranius and Pentapus, diagnoses, pp. 97-104 ; other Indo-pelagic genera and species, pp. 104-122 ; and Gerres, diag- noses of 12 species, pp. 123-129 : Bleeker, op. cit. viii. Diagranima ornatum, sp. n., Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c. p. 10, pi. i. fig. 3, Red Sea ; notes on D. griseum, C. V., and profile figured, fig. 2. ITapalogenys atlanticus, sp. n,, Reichenow, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 621, Chinchoxo. Datnioides microlepis, Blkr., figured and noticed ; E. von Martens, Die Preuss. Expedition, p. 307, pi. v. Gymnoccesio, g. n. for Ccesio gymnoqderuo, Blkr. ; Bleeker, Atl. Ichth. viii. p. 34. Liocaisio, g. n. for Ccesio cylindricus, Gthr., id. Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) ix. [1876] p. 153. Squamipinnes. Bleeker, P. Atlas Ichthyologique. Vol. ix., livr. 35. Diagnoses of Chwtodontidce, pp. 1-40. . R^'ivision dos osp^cos insulindionnos do la famille dos Cli(5todon- toidos. Verb. Ak. Amst. xvii. 169 pp. . Notice sur la sous-famille des Holacanthiformes et description de quelques especes insuffisamment connues. Arch. Neerl. (6) xii. pp. 17-37, pi. ii. Ckcetodon hlunzingeri, sp. n., Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c. p. 13, pi. ii. fig. 11, Red Sea. Chcetodon tau-nigrum, C. V., = vittatus, Bl. Schw., = trifasciatus, Mungo Park, p. 35 ; guttatissimus, Bonn., = citrlnellus, Brouss., = miliaris, Q. G., p. 39 ; multicinctus, Gthr., = punctato-fasciatiis, C. V., p. 40: Bleeker, Atl. Ichth. ix. \^Holacanthus] Acanthochcetodon alternans, C. V., figured by Bleeker, Arch. N^erl. xii, pi. ii. Toxotes microlepis, Gthr., chatareus, Blkr., oligolepis, Blkr., jaculator, C. V. ; diagnoses, id., Atl. Ichth. ix. pp. 1-4. 12 Pisces. PISCES. Nandidje. PUsiops oxycephalus, Blkr., pi. ccclxxjcix. lig. 7, niyricans, Rupp., pi, cccxc. fig. 3, figured ; Blooker, tom, cit. Nemdus nehulosus, Blkr., fig. 1, Pristolepia grooti, Blkr., fig. 2, P. fasciatuSf Blkr., fig. 4, figured ; id. tom. cit. pi. cccxci. Mullid.®. The following are figured by Bleeker, tom. cit. : — Parupeneus macro- nema, Blkr., pi. cccxci. fig. 3, pleurospilus^ Blkr., fig. 5, Upeneus moluc- censis^ Blkr., pi. cccxcii. fig. 1, tragula. Rich., fig. 2, vittatus, C. V., fig. 3, Parupeneus janseni, Blkr., fig. 4, harberinoides, Blkr., fig. 5, Mulloides vanicolensis, Blkr., fig. 6, Parupeneus barberinus, Blkr., pi. cccxciii. fig. 1, chersergdroSf Blkr., fig. 2, ^deurostigma, Blkr., fig. 3, Upeneus sulphureus, C. V., fig. 4, Parupeneus xanthospilurus, Blkr., fig. 5, luteus, Blkr., pi. cccxciv. fig. 1, Upeneus sundaicus^ Blkr., fig. 2, Mulloides flavo-lineatus^ Blkr., fig. 3, Parupeneus midtifasciatus^ Blkr., fig. 4, indicuSy Blkr., fig. 6. Upeneichthys vlamingiy G. V., redescribed and figured ; Hector, Tr. N, Z. Inst. ix. p. 466, pi. ix. fig. 6, & Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 340. Sparid^. Girella percoidesy Hect., = G. simplex^ Rich. ; Hector, 1. c. p. 468, pi. viii. fig. 6 C. Chrysophrys datnia. Stomach and coecal appendages figured ; Day, F. Ind. p. 375. Pimelepterus cinerascensy Day {tahmely Riipp,), p. 15, ternatensiSy Blkr., = lembuSy G.V., oblongioi'y G.V., p. 16, and waigiensiSy Q. G., p. 17, diag- noses ; Bleeker, Atl. Ichth. ix. CiREHITIDJfi. Diagnoses of 9 species of this family ; Bleeker, op. cit. viii. pp. 141-148. Chironemus fergussoniy Hect., redescribed and figured; Hector, 1. c. p. 467, pi. viii. Latris ccrosUy sp. n., Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 363, N. Zealand. L. hecateiay Rich., = Mendosoma Uneatumy Gay ; id. ibid. [The Recorder does not agree with this identification.] ScORPiENID^. HqloxenuSy Gthr., = GnathanacanthuSy Blkr. (1856), which belongs to Scorpccnidce not Cirrhitidee ; Bleeker, Versl. Ak. Amst. (2) xi. p. 132. Sebastes macrochir and oblonguSy spp. nn., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 434 & 435, Japan. Scorpeena miostomUy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 435, Japan. Tetraroge galluSy sp. n., Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c. p. 15, pi. ii. fig. 6, Red Sea. ACANTlIOrrERYGII. Pisces^. 13 BeRYCIDA'5. / ^ Melamphacs megalops^ sp. u., C. Liifckon, Overs. Dan. Selsk. 1877, I p. 176, pi. V. figs. 1-3, Atlantic (sub-tropical), found in stomach of I a Coryplucna. Anoplogaster cot'nutus, Val., described* id. 1. c. pp. 181-186, pi. v. ligs. 4-7. Deryx afinis^ Gthr., noticed ; Hector, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 341. Polymixia japonica^ sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 436, Japan. KuRTIDiEJ. Pcmpheris: revision of the species. P. mangula^ Gthr., in F. der Siids., = adustus, Blkr. ; Bleeker, Arch. Neerl. (6) xii. pp. 42-54. Figures of P. adustus^ Blkr., fig. 1, mangula, 0. V., fig. 2, schwenld^ Blkr., fig. 3, otaitensis, G. V., fig. 4, ovalensis, C. V., fig. 5, vanicolensisy C. V., fig. 6, pi. ccclxxxiiit ; diagnoses, pp. 6-8, Bleeker, Atl. Ichth. ix Pempheris rhomboideus^ sp. n., Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c. p. 18, pi. i. fig. 4, Red Sea. POLYNBMIDiE. Polynemus multiJiUs^ Schleg., figured by Martens, 1. c. p. 309, pi. vi. SCIJINID.E. Sauvage, E. Sur les Readies de la ligne laterale chez les Scienoides. Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. pp. 164-159. Figures of the following species issued by Bleeker, tom. cit. : — Otolithus lateoides, Blkr., pi. ccclxxxiv. fig. 1, JoJmius hypostoma, Blkr., fig. 2, Otolithus maculatus, K. v. H., fig.^, Pseudoscimna polycladiscus^ Blkr., fig. 4, Scievna macropteruSy Blkr., fig. 6, Pseudoscicena plagiostomay Blkr., pi. ccclxxxv. fig. 1, aneuSy Blkr., fig. 2, mileSy Blkr., fig. 3, horneensis, Blkr., fig. 4, Otolithus argenteuSy K. v. II., fig. 5, Johnius trachycvphaluSy Blkr., pi. ccclxxxvi. fig. 1, Scievna russelliy Blkr., fig. 2, Scicenoides hi- auritusy Blkr., fig. 3, Pseudoscievna vogleriy Blkr., fig. 4, goldmaniy Blkr., fig. 5, Johnius helengeriy Cant., pi. ccolxxxvii., fig. 1, novoi-hollandiiCy Blkr., fig. 2, Pseudoscievna microlepiSy Blkr., fig. 3, Scievna dussumieriy Blkr., fig. 4, Johnius juhatuSy Blkr., fig. 6, PseudosvicBna diacanthuSy Blkr., pi. ccclxxxviii. fig. 2, Scicenoides microdon, Blkr., fig. 5. Trichiuridj:. Leindopus te7iuiSy sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 437, Japan. Carangidac. Cai'anx chevei'tiy laticauelus\^-da']y papuensis, hucculentus, and edentulus, 1 4 Pisces. PISCES. spp. nn., Alleyne & Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. pp. 324-327, pis. x. figs. 1-3, & xi. figs. 1 & 2, New Guinea. Platax hatavianus^ C. V. (^arthriticus, Bell), pi. ccclxxxi., ieira^ 0., pi. ccclxxxii. fig. lypinnatus^ Blkr., fig. 2; figured by Bleeker, tom. cit. Oyttidjs. Platystethus ahbreviataSy Hect., is a Cyttus ; Hector, 1. c. p. 467. COEYPMNIDJE. Toxotes squamosa, Hutton, is a Brama ; Hector, 1. c. p. 465, pi. ix. & Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 340. NoMEIDJ]. Nomeus gronomi, Gmel. [mauritii, Cuv.], figured ; Martens, 1. c. pi. xv. TuACHINIDiE. Figures of the following species issued by Bleeker, tom. cit. : — Pseudo- chromis xanthochir, Blkr., pi. ccclxxxviii. fig. 1, fuscus, M. Tr., fig. 4, Sillago macrolepis, Blkr., pi. ccclxxxix. fig. 1, chondropus, Blkr., fig. 2, Pseudogramma polyacanthus, Blkr., fig. 3, Sillago sihama, Riipp., fig. 4, maculata, Q. G., fig. 5, japonica, Schl., fig. 6, Pseudochromis {Lepto- chromus') tapeinosoma, Blkr., pi. cccxc. fig. 1, Cichlops trispilus, Blkr., fig. 2, Cichlops hellmuthi, Blkr., fig. 4, melanotcenia, Blkr., fig. 6, Pseudo- chromis (Leptochromis) cyanotcenia, Blkr., fig. 6, melanotoinia, Blkr., fig. 7, Cichlops cyclophthalmus, M. Tr., fig. 8, spilopterus, Blkr., fig. 9. Batrachid^. Batrachus congicus, sp. n., Reichenow, 1. c. p. 622, Ghinchoxo. CoTTlDAi. Cottus quadricornis, L., in lat. 82*^ 30'; Gunther, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 293. Potamocottus zopherus, sp. n., Upper Georgia. P. meridionalis, caro- lince, alvordi, and the present may prove to be but one species. Jordan, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 320. Cottopsis siccii, sp. n., Nelson, Bull. Illin. Mus. 1876, Lake Michigan ; redescribed, Jordan, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 61. Probably = Uranidea spilota, Cope; Jordan, Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 5. Uranidea hoyi (Putnam, MS.), Nelson, Bull. Illin. Mus. 1876, p, 41, and U. humlieni, id. I, c., Lake Michigan, spp. nn. ; rodoscribed by Jordan, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 63 & 64. Platycephalus rudis, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 436, Japan. ACANTHOFrEllYGII. Pisces. 15 I Discoboli. Cyclopterus spinosns^ Miill., from Cape Napoleon and Franklin-Pearce j Bay, the development of the spines shown, figs. ; Gunther, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 293. Gobiidac. Gillichthys mirabilis, Cooper. On specimens of this fish ; W. Lock- ington. Am Nat. xi. pp. 474-478. Gohius genivittatuSf C. V., pi. xc. fig. c ; [lli\oplopomus^ C. V., pi. xc. fig. B ; puntangoides^ Blkr., pi. cviii. fig. a ; ornatus^ R., pi. cxi. fig. A ; alho- punctatus^ C. V., pi. cx. fig. a ; semidoUatus, C. V., pi. cix. fig. n ; echino- cephalus^ R., pi. cviii. fig. d ; caninus, C. V., pi. cix. fig. C ; hrevifiUs^ Hay, pi. cviii. fig. G ; leucostictus^ Gthr., pi. cviii. fig. F ; ocellaris^ Brouss., pi. cviii. fig. c ; crassilabris, Gthr., pi. cviii. fig. B ; p>balcena^ C. V., pi. cxi. fig. c : noticed, with rectifications of synonymy, and figured by Gunther, F. der Siidsee, pp. 170-179. Gobius grmffi,^ p. 179, Namusi, neophytus^ p. 174, pi. cviii. fig. E, Tahiti, notospilus, p. 173, pi. cix. fig. B, Namusi, Gunther, 1. c, ; G. yolcohamm, id., Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 437, Japan; G. darnleyensis, p. 331, pi. xii. fig. 1, nigripinniSy p. 332, pi. xii. fig. 2, Alleyne & Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 1877, Darnley and Palm Islands : spp. nn. Gobius^ Gobiosoma, Benthophilus. The following are described by Kessler from the Aralo-Caspio-Pontine region, op. cit. : — Gobius blemiioideSf p. 12, fig. 4; semipellucidus, p. 15 ; bdtJiybius, p. 17, fig. 3 ; eui'ystomus, p. 22, fig. 2 ; burmeisteri, p. 26, fig. 5; mdcrophthalmus^ p. 26, fig. 6 ; nigro-notatus, p. 31, fig. 7 ; lenhoranicus^ p. 34 ; longicau- datus, p. 35, fig. 8 ; spp. nn. Gobius cyrius., Kessl., description corrected and supplemented, p. 20. Gobiosoma caspium, sp. n., p. 38, fig. 9. Benthophilus leptocephalus, p. 45; ctenolepidus, p. 48, fig. 11 ; spinosus, p. 50 ; bceriy p. 52, fig. 10 j leptorrhynchus, p. 56, fig. 2 ; granulosus^ p. 57, fig. 14 ; grimmi^ p. 59, fig. 13 : spp. nn. Euctenogobius ophthalmonema^ Blkr., noticed and figured ; Gunther, F. der Siidsee, p. 180, pi. cxi. b. Apocryptes lineatus, sp. n., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. pi. xii. fig. 3, Cape Grenville. Gobiodon verticalis, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 333, pi. xii. fig. 4, New Guinea. Gobiodon rivulatus, R., p. 180, pi. cix. f, G ; citrinus^ R., p. 181, pi. cix. E ; ceramensis, Blkr., p. 182, pi. cix. D : figured and noticed by Gunther, I, c. tom. cit. Gobiodon punctatus, sp. n., Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c. p. 19, pi. ii. fig. 7, Red Sea. . Sicydium gt'iseum, sp. n., F. Day, J. L. S. xiii. p. 140, South Canara. Sicydium lagocephalum, Kner, as S. tmniurum^ Gthr., separated from B. macrostetholepis., noticed and figured, p. 183, pi. cxii. c. ; and 1877. [voL. XIV.] B 8 16 Pisces. PISCES. S. albo-tceniatum, sp. n., Sandwich Islands, p. 183, pi. cx. d ; Gunther, tom. cit. Periophihalmus australis, Oasteln., figured ; Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. pi. xi. fig. 3. Eleotris elongata, sp. n., iid. I, o. p. 334, pi. xiii. fig. 1, Darnloy Island. Eleotris ophiocephalus, 0. V., p. 185, pi. cxii.A; macrolsj^ldotus, Bl., p. 186, pi. cxii.B; guentheH, Blkr., p. 186, pi. 113 a; semipunctatus, R., p. 187, pi. cxi. D ; strigata, Brouss., p. 190, pi. cxi. E, noticed and figured ; E. godeffroyi, sp. n., Society Islands, p. 188, pi. cxxii. b : Gunther, tom. cit. Callionymus coohii, Gthr., pi. cxiii. B, figured; C. microps, sp. n., Tonga, p. 192, pi. cj^iii, c ; id. tom. cit. Blenniidj:. Anarrhichas. On the species A. lupus, L., minor, Olafs., and latifrons, i, Stp. ; diagnoses and revision of synonymy. J. Steenstrup, Vid. Medd. \ 1876, p. 159, pi. hi. BUnnius tetranemus, sp, n„ Oope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 42, Peru. Blennius sordidus, Benn., p. 193, pi. cxiii. D ; cristatus, L., p. 194, pi. cxiii. E, noticed and figured : Giipther, fom. cit. Blennius cyclops, Bp., guttatus^ and pnnctatus^ varr. nn., Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c.p, 21, Itod Sea, Petroscirtes tapiosoma, Blkr., p. 195, pi. cv. d ; rhmorrhynchus, pi. cv.E; tccniatus, Q. G., pi. cxiv. a ; filamentosus, 0. V., p. 196, pi. cxiv. B ; lineo- latus, Rn., p. 197, pi. cxv. a ; grammistes, 0. V., pi. cxv. p ; atro-dorsalis, Gthr., p. 198, pi. cxv. B: noticed and figured. P. ater, sp. n., Otaheiti, p. 199, pi. cxv. c ; Qiinther, tom. cit. Petroscirtes petersi, sp. n., Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c. p, 21, pi, ii. fig. 9, Red Sea. Salarias nigei\ sp, n„ iid, 1. o. p. 21, pi, ii, fig. 8, Red Sea. Salarias tridactylus, Bl, ,p, 200, pi, xvii. C, d ; nitidus, Gthr., pi. xiii. P, G ; /asciaias, Bl., p, 201, pi, cxv, yl ] fuscus, B,, p, 202, pi, cxvi.C; brevis, Kn,, p. 203, pi. cxyiii, c ; variolosus, C. V., pi. cxvi. a ; marmoratus, Benn., p. 204, pi. cxvi, B ; albo-guttatus, Kn., p. 205, pi. cxviii, B ; gibbifrons, Q. G,, pi. cxiv. C; coronatus, Gthr,, p. 206, pi, cxvi. E ; edentulus, Bl., pi. cxvii, A ; periophthalmus, 0, V,, p, 207, pi. cxiv. D, e ; meleagris, C. V., p. 208, pi. cxvi. D ; guadricornis, C. Y., p. 209, pi, cxvii. b : noticed and figured, S. aneitensis, p. 205, pi. cxvui. a, Aneiteum; caudo-Uneatus, p. 209, pi. cxvi. p, Otaheiti ; spp, nn. ; Gunther, tom. cit. Salarias lineolatus, p. 336, pi, xiii, fig. 2, Darnley Island ; geminatus, fig. 3, Torres Straits ; irromtus, p, 337, fig, 4, Row Island ; filamentosus, pi. xiv. fig. 1, Toi’k ; auridens, p. 338, fig, 2 ; cristiceps, fig. 3, Darnley Island : Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c., spp. nn, Clinus for tidentatus, sp. n., Oope, 1. c. p, 42, Peru. Tripterygium minutum, sp, p,, Gunther, tow. p, 211, pi, exviii. i>, Apia. MASTACEMBELIPiE, Mastacembelus argus, Gthr., figured ; Martens, 1. c. pi. x. fig. 4. ACANTHOPTBRYGII. Pisces. 17 SPHYR^NiDiE. Spliyi'ama forsteri^ G. V., p. 211, pi. cxix. A ; dbtusaia, 0. V., fig. B : noticed and figured ; Gunther, tom. cit. Atj^erinid^. ^ Atherina liarringtonensis^ sp. n., Goode, Am< J. Sci, (3) xiv, p. 297, Bermudas. Atherina Zac wnosa, Forst,, noticed and figured ; Gunther, tom. cit. p. 213, pi. cxviii. E. MuGILIDife. Mugil dohula^ Gthr., p. 214, pi. cxx. a ; kelaarti, Gthr., p. 215, pi. cxxi. A ; waigiensis^ Q. G., p. 218, pi. cxii. b ; axillaris^ C. V., pi. cxx. B : noticed and figured, M. kandavensisy sp. n„ p. 215 ; Gunther, tom. cit. Mugil delicdiu^, sp. n., Alleyne &. Macleay, t. c. p. 341, pi. xv. fig. 1, Cape York. GAsterosteid.^. Gasterosteus pungitiuSy L., and aculeatusy L. Particulars of variations in length of the ventral spine ; with remarks on the presence or absence of ventral fins as affording no character in this genus, t’. Day, J. L. S. xiii. pp; 110-114. Gasterosteus ptatggasteVy Kessl. On this species and its varieties; Kessler, op. cit. p. 1. Eucaliay g. n. for Gasterosteus inconstanSy Kirtl., and cayagay subsp. n., Jordan, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 65. GohlfcSOOlDiE. Sicyases pyrrhocinclttSy sp. n., Cope, P, Am. Phil. Soo, xvii. p. 43, Peru. OPHIOCBPHALIDJi]. Ophiocephalus. Figures of l2 species, Bleeker, tom. cit. pis, cccxcvii.- cccxcix. ; and of 0. argusy Cantor, and microp'eltiSy K. H., Martens, Z. c. pi. vii. Labyrinthici. Figures of the Indo-p'elagic species } Bleeket, tom. cit. pis. cccxcv. & cccxcvi. Polydcanthus cupanuSy 0. V., figured; Day, tom. cit. pi. Ixxviii. fig. 4. TricTiogaster chunOy H. B., figured, pi. Ixxixi fig. 3, T. unicolor y 0. V., = laliuSy H. B., figured, p. 375, pi. Ixxix. fig. 6 ; T. lahiosusy sp. n., p. 374, pl. Ixxix. fig. 4, Burma. Id. tom. cit. 18 Fiscea, PISCES. LuCIOCEPHALIDiE. Lucioc6i)lmlm imlchevy Gray, figurod ; Martens, 1. c. pi. x. v. lig. 3. Aphredodeeidjs. D. Jordan considers the proper etyniology of this name to be AjjJiode. deridw ; Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 52. Sternoiremia, g. n., Nelson, Bull. Mus. Illin. 1876, altered to Astemo- tremia ; its distinction from Aphodederus consisting in the vent being placed, not in the ♦ sternon,’ but entirely behind it. A. mesotrema, sp. n., Georgia, Jordan, 1. c. x. pp. 51 & 52. Aphodederus cQohianus^ sp. n., Jordan, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 60, and Bull. Nat. Mus, x. p. 52, Indiana, Illinois. Elassominm (Subfam. n.). Elasso[so]ma, g. n, Form, and to some extent aspect of Aphodederus^ but more compressed ; fins small j dorsal with spines ; anal with 3 ; ven- trals distinct, thoracic, each with one small spine and 5 soft rays ; branchio- stogals apparently 5 j mouth small, oblique, lower jaw longest, each jaw apparently with a single row qI large conical teeth, no vomerine tooth (V); cheeks and operejes spaly ; no visible lateral line ; branchiostegal mem- brane broadly united across pectoral region ; caudal truncate ; vent normal. Type, E. zonata sp, n., Jordan, Bull. l^at. Mus, x. p. 50, Arkansas and Texas. It being impossible to determine the character pf the pharyngeal bones, this genus cannot at present be referred to its proper f annly ; it possibly however, belongs to the Cichlidce. Notacanthi. Notacanthus. On the species, with particular notice of N. nusus, Bl- ; 0, Lutken, Yid. Medd, 1877, pp. 145-153, 40ANTHOPTURYGII PIJARYNGOGNATHI. POMACENTKID^, Bleekek, P, Notice sur les especes nominates des Pomacentroides de rinde Archip^lagique. Arch. Neerl. (6) xii. pp. 38-41. The merely nominal species being subtracted, there remain 82 or 83 species in the Indian Archipelago. Figures of the following are issued by Bleeker in Atl. Ichth. vol. ix. (livr. 35) : — Prochilus ephippium^ pi. cccci. figs. 1 & 9 ; Dischistodus annulcUus, fig. 2, hifasciatus, fig. 3, notophthalmua, fig. 4, and pi. ccccii. fig. 4 ; Prochilus macrosloma^ fig. 5, polylepis^ fig. 6, 7nelanopus, fig. 7 ; Dischislodus fasoiatus. Gill, fig. 8 ; Glyphidodon^ ternatensis, pi. ccccii. fig. 1 ; Prochilus rosenberyi, fig. 2 ; Potnacentrus moluccensis^ fig. 3 ; Chi'omis ACANTHOPTERYGII T'lIARYNGOONATHI. Pieces. 19 xanthochir^ fig. 6 ; Pomacentrus melanopterus, fig. 6 ; Premflas hi-aculeatus, fig. 7 ; Glyphidodon hatjanejisis, fig. 8 ; Paraglyphidodon honang,p\. cccoiii. fig. 1 ; Chromis lepidolepis, fig. 2, insulindicus, fig. 3, ternatensis, fig. 4 ; Eupomacentrus lividus, fig. 5, alho-fasciatus, fig. 6 ; Chtomis lepisurus, fig. 7, amboinensis, fig. 8; Glyphidodontops modestus, fig. 9 ; Lepidozygua tnpinosoma. Gthr., pi. cccciv. fig. 1 ; Paraglyphidodon oxyodon^ fig. 2, xanthonotus, fig. 3, melas, fig. 4 ; Dischistodus trimaculaius^ fig. 5 : Gly- phidodon lacrymatus, fig. 6 ; Amhly pomacentrus hrevicepS, fig* 7 ; Poma- centrus littoralis^ K. v. H., fig. 8 ; Chromis analis, Blkr., pi. ccccv. fig. 1 ; Pomacentrus rhodonoius, fig. 2 ; Paraglyphidodon xanthurusy fig. 3 ; Gly- phidodon aureus, K. v. H., fig. 4; Chromis xanthurus, fig. 5 ; Glyphido- dontops alho-fasciatus, fig. 6 ; Paraglyphidodon hehni, fig. 7 ; Pomacentrus trilineatus, pi. vi. figs. 1-6, amboinensis, fig. 7, dimidiatus, fig. 8 ; Dischis- todus chryso-pcecilus, fig. 9 ; Chromis cinerascens, pi. Ccccvii. fig. 1 ; Glyphidodon leucozona, fig. 2, Glyphidodontops zonatus, fig. 3 ; Glyphi- dodon bengalensis, G. V., fig. 4, leucogaster, fig. 5 ; Glyphidodontops uhi- mnculatus, fig. 6 ; Paraglyphidodon melanopus, fig. 7 ; Dischistodus prosopotcenia, fig. 8 ; Parapomacentrus polynema, pi. cccviii. fig. 1 ; Poma- centrus tamiurus, fig. 2, cyanomus, fig. 3, melanochir, fig. 4 ; Glyphidodon CQilestinus, C. V., fig, 5 ; Pomacentrus violascens, fig. 6, anabatoides, fig. 7 ; P arapomacentrus banhieri, fig. 8 ; Pomacentrus pavo, Lac., fig. 9 ; Tetra. drachmum melanurus, pi. ccccix. fig. 1 ; Glyphidodontops cyaneus, fig. 2 Tetradrachmum reticulatum, fig. 3, arcuatum, Cant., fig. 6, trimaculatum * fig. 8; Paraglyphidodon oxycephalus,fi^. 4; Glyphidodon septem-fasciatus, C. V., fig. 5, dichi, Li4n., fig. 7 ; Pomacentrus asyzron, pi. ccccx. fig. 1 ; Glyphidodontops antierius, fig. 2 ; Glyphidodon trifasciatus, fig. 3, plagio- metopon, fig. 4, sordidus, Riipp., fig. 5 ; Glyphidodontops uni-ocellatus, fig. 6 ; A canthochromis poly acanthus, Gill, fig. 7 ; and 8 species of {Amphi- prion) Prochilus, pi. cccc. {Amphiprion) Prochilus polylepis, p. 135, macrostcma, p. 136, spp. nn., Bleeker, Yersl. Ak. Amst. (2) xi. New Guinea and Amboina. Amphiprion tricolor, Gthr., = frenatus, Brev., and ? = ephippium, Bl., var., p. 378, pi. Ixx. fig. 2; A. xanthurus, C. V., = bicinctus, Riipp., = clarhi, Benn., p. 378, and others noticed and figured by Day, op. cit. Tetradrachmum, Cantor, adopted for Dascyllus. T. marginatum, Rp., = xanthozona,JMkv., p. 381, pi. Ixxix. fig. 7; T. aruanus, Bl., figured, pi. Ixxx. fig. 6. Id. op. cit. Pomacentrus punctatus, Q, G., = trilineatus, Ehrb. ; C. V. Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c. p. 23. Pomacentrus obscurus, sp. n., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. p. 343, pi. xv. fig.2, . Glyphidodon fasciatus, Gthr., = unimaculatus, C. V., = antierius, C. V., p. 387 ; G. adenensis, Gthr., = sordidus, Forsk., p. 385 ; figures of G. notatus, Day, pi. Ixxxiii. fig. 5 ; septem-fasciatus, C. V., pi. Ixxxi. fig. 7 ; leucogaster, Blkr., pi. Ixxxi, fig. 3 ; sindensis. Day, pi. Ixxxii. fig. 2. G. leucopleura, sp. n , Andamans, p. 385, pi. Ixxxiii. fig. 4. Day, op. cit. Heliastes lepidurus, C. V., figured ; id. op. cit. pi. Ixxxii. fig. 1. Heptadecacanthus, g. n. Type, H. longicaudis, sp. n., Alleyne & Macleay, 1. c. p. .343, pi. xv. fig. 3, Cape Grenville. 20 Pisces* PISCES. Labrid^e. Cheer ops notatm, pp. AU^yne 8e Macleay, 1. c. p. 343, pi. xvi. fig. 1, Capo Oyer^yillc. Cheilolahry/Sy g. n., type, C. magnildbrM^ sp. n., iid. 1. c. pi. xvi. fig. 2, Darnley Inland. Lahr\chthys cincta, sp. n., Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 354, New Zealand. CoesyphViS neilli, Day, = axillaris var. ; Day, 1. c. p. 392. ^pibulus striatuS) Day, figured, pi. Ixxxvii. fig. 2, id. 1. c. Anampses diadematus^ Riipp., == cceruleo-punctatuSf Hupp. ; id. 1. c, p. 395. Xjabrichihys bicolor, Day, r=^ Hemigymnus mclaptcrus, Bl. ; Ilalichwres sexfaspiatus, Rupp., := ff. fasciatus. Id. 1. c. p. 396. Stethojulis strigiventer, Bonn., figured, pi. lixxiv. fig. 7, and notice of Julis finlaysoni, C. V., which may be of this genus, p. 397 j id. 1. c. Platyglossus pagenstecheri, sp. n., Kossmann & Rauberj I- c. p. 25, pi. i. fig. 5. Platyglossus bi/asciatus, Steind., = hyrtlii, Blkr. ; Day, 1. c. p. 398. Novqcula rufa, Day, figured, pi. Ixxv. fig. 6 ; Xyrichthys cyanifrons, Jerd., == N. punctulata, figured, pi. Ixxviii. fig. 2. Id. 1. o. Julia guentheri, Blkr., = trilohatus, C. V., == umbrostigma, Rupp., = purpurea, Frsk. ; id. 1. c. p. 404. Gomphosus melanotus, Blkr., = pectoralis, Q. G. ; id. 1. c. p. 406. ^ Julis nitidissima, sp. n., Goode, Am. J. Soi. (3) xiv. p. 293, Bermudas. Coris formosa, Blkr., = formosus, Benn., = pulcherrima, Gthr. ; C. cingulum, Lac^p., = aygula, Lacep. Day, 1. c. p. 408. Pseudoscarus augustinus and ismailius,. spp. nn., Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c. p. 27, Red Sea. Pseudoscarus maculosus, Gthr., = ghobbam, Klunz. (nee Gthr.), = pyrrhostethus, Blkr., = ghobbam, Frsk. {nec Riipp.), p. 412 ; russelli^ 0. Y., = rivulatua, 0. Y. ; troschelli, Blkr., = sordidus, Frsk., p. 413. Day, 1. c. Pseudoscarus Jlavo-lineatus, pi. xvi. fig. 3, nudirostris, pi. xvii. fig. 1, Alley ne & Macleay, 1. c.p. 346, Cape Grenville, spp. nn. Chromid.®. Etroplus canarensis, sp. n.. Day, op. cit, p. 414, pi. Ixxxix. fig. 5, S. Canara. Neetroplus nicaraguensis, sp. n.. Gill & Bransford, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 186, Lake Nicaragua. Coptodon zilli, Gerv., = Chromis tristrami, Gthr. ; Spams desfontainii is a distinct but allied species. E. Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) i. pp. 160-165. Ileros rostratus, p. 181, basilaris, p. 182, balteatus, p. 184, centrarchus, p. 185, spp. nn., Gill & Bransford, 1. c. Lake Nicaragua. ANACANTHINI. Pisces. 21 ANACANTHINI. LYCODIDiE. ^ Lycodes verrilli, sp. n., G. B. Goode & T. H. Bean, Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. p. 474, off Cape Negro and Halifax, Nova Scotia. GadiDtE. Bregmaceros punctatum, Qdhv., — Asthenurus atripinnis, Tickell, figured, pi. xci. fig. 1 ; remarks on the distinctness of B. maclellandi, Thoms., p. 417. Day, op. cit. OPHIDTlDiE. Brotula maculata, Day, figured ; Day, op. cit. pi. xci. fig. 2. Sirembo grandis, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 437, Japan. Dinematichthys consohrinus, Hutton ; the type has two minute spines in front of dorsal ; ? belongs to \Gadopsidce. Hector, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 341 ; figured, Tr. N. Z. Inst. pi. ix. fig. 77 a. A mmodytes callolepis^ Gthr., figured by Day, op. cit. pi. xci. fig. 3. Maceurid.®. Macrurus hairdi. sp. n., Goode & Bean, 1. c. p. 471, Gulf of Maine. The suborbital ridge is not joined to the prae-opercular angle. Macrurus macrochir and parallelus, spp. nn., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 438 & 439, Japan. Coryphcenoides longijilis, altipinnis, p. 439, nasutus, asper, p. 440, leptolepis, villosus, p. 441, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Japan. PLEURONECTIDiE. Agassiz, A. On the Development of Pleuronectoids. Am. Nat. x. p. 705, and J. Zool. vi. pp. 193-197. Citharichthys aureus^ sp. n.. Day, op. cit. p. 422, pi. xc. fig. 3, Madras. Pseudorhombus russelli, Gray, = orsius, Blkr., p. A23, javanicuSy Blkr., figured, pi. xcii. fig. 2 ; tri-ocellatus, Bl. Schn., figured, pi. xcii. fig. 1. Day, op. cit. Pleuronectes yoJcohamce^ sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 442, Japan. Solea elongata, sp. n., Madras, p. 426, pi. xc. fig. 4 ; ovata. Rich., figured, pi. xciii. fig. 1. Day, op. cit. j A Achirus lorentzi^ sp. n., H. Woyonborgh, Nuevos Pescados, &c., p. 13, 1 pi. i. fig. 1, Santa F(5, Uruguay. Synaptura orimtalis^ Bl. Schn., —foUacca, Rich., cincrasccns^ Gthr., = Brachirus sundaicus, Blkr., p. 429, figured, pi. xciii. fig. 4, & xcv. fig. 2 ; cornuta, C. V., figured, pi. cxiv. fig. 4 : Day, op. cit. S. melanorrhyncha, Blkr., figured ; Martens, 1. c. pi. xiv. figs. 2 & 3. Cynoglossus quinquelineatus, p. 432, pi. xcviii. fig. 1, Madras, sindensis 22 Pisces. PISCES. p. 434, pi. xc. fig. 6, dispar, p. 434, pi. xcyi. fig. 2, Bombay, semifasciatus, p. 436, pi. xcvii. fig. 6, Madras, brevirostris, p. 437, pi. xcvii. fig. 6, Madras ; Day, op. cit, spp. nn. Cynoglossus arel, Bl. Schn., pi. xcviii. fig. 2, dubius, Day, pi. xcv. fig. 2, bengalensis, Blkr., pi. xcvii. fig. 4, buchanani, Day, = hamiltoni, Gthr., = Achirus cynoglossus, H. B., pi. xcv. fig. 3 ; figured, id. 1. c. PHYSOSTOMI. SlLURID^. Jordan, D. S. Synopsis of Freshwater Siluridce of United States ; analyses of genera and species. Bull. Nat. Mus. x. pp. 69-103, pis. i.-xliv. Clarias melanoderma, Blkr., = dussumieri, 0. V., p. 484 ; C. assamensis, sp. n., p. 485, Assam. Day, op. cit. Chaca lophioides, 0. Y., — buclianani, Gthr., = Platystacus cJiaca, H. B. ; id. op. cit. p. 481, pi. cxii. fig. 2. Chaca bankanensis, Blkr., figured, Martens, 1. c. p. 302, pi. viii. Saccobranchus singio, H. B., = microcephalus, Gthi*., = fossilis, Bl. ; Day, op. cit. p. 466, pi. cxiv. fig. 1. Silurus winadensis. Day, = punctatus. Day, p. 480, pi. cxi. fig. 6, duhai. Day, = afghana, Gthr., p. 481, pi. cxii. fig. 1, cockinchinensis, 0. V., figured, pi. cxiii. fig. 2 ; id. op. cit. Callichrous sindensis, sp. n., p. 476, pi. cx. fig. 1, Sind ; figures of C. bimaculatus, Bl., = checra, H. B., pi. cx. figs. 4 & 6 ; nigrescens. Day, = pabo, H. B., pi. cx. fig. 6 ; notatus. Day, =; macrophthalmus, Bly th, pi. cx. figs. 2 & 3 ; malabaricus, O. V., pi. cxi. fig. 1. Id. op. cit. Callichrous egertoni. Day, = Cryptopterus lato-vittatus, Playf., = Silu- richthys lamghur, Gthr., = anastomus, O.Y., =■ pabda, H. B. ; id. op. cit. p. 479, pi. cxi. figs. 2 & 3. Ailia affinis, Gthr., = bengalensis, Gray, = coila, H. B. ; id. op. cit. p. 488, pi. cxiv. fig. 4. Pseudeuiropius longimanus, Gthr., = taakree, Sykes, p. 471, pi. cix. fig. 4 ; acutirostris. Day, figured, pi. cix. fig. 1 ; murius, H. B., pi. cix. fig. 6 ; mitchelli, Gthr., = sykesi, Jerd., p. 473, pi. cix. fig. 5. Id. op. cit. Silundia sykesi, Day, figured, id. op. cit. pi. cxiv. fig. 2. Macrones a^ffinis, Blyth, not being affinis, Jerd., renamed blythi, p. 445 ; figures of M. seenghala, Sykes {lamarrii, 0. V.), pi. xcix. fig. 1, punc- tatus, Jerd., pi. c. fig. 3, teugara, H. B., pi. ci. fig. 5, oculatus, 0. V., pi. xcviii. fig. 4, leucophasis, Blyth, pi. c. fig. 2, montanus, Jerd., pi. ci. fig. 4, keletius, C. V., pi. xcviii. fig. 3, malabaricus. Day, pi. ci. fig. 2, arniatus, Day, pi. ci. fig. 3, keletius, Blkr. & Gthr. (nec 0. V., nec Jerd.), renamed bleekeri, pi. ci. fig. 1 ; M. microphthulmus, sp. n., p. 446, pi. c. fig. 4, Burma. Day, op. cit. Bugroides. mdanopterus, Bleeker, figured ; Martens, 1. c. p. 302, pi. ix, Rita sykesi, Day, ^ pavimentata, Val., p. 455, pi. ciii. fig. 3; R. chrysea, sp. n., p, 455, pi. civ. fig. 1, Orissa. Day, op. cit. PHYSOSTOMI. Pisces. 23 Olyra hurmanica, sp. n., id. op. cit. p. 475, pi. cxi. fig. 5, Pegue Yomas. Ichthcdurus rohustus, sp. n., Jordan, Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 7G, figs. 3 & 4, Ohio. Amiurus erehennus, p. 85, figs. 19 & 20, Florida, hrunneus, p. 93, figs. 48 & 49, Georgia ; id. 1. c. & Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 366, spp. nn. Noturus exilis, Nelson, Bull. 111. Mus. 1876, p. 51, figured, figs. 58 & 59; miurus^ 100, figs. 60 & 61; eleutherus, p. 101, figs. 62 & 6.3, Tennessee and N. Carolina ; leptacanthus, p 102, figs. 64 & 65, Georgia ; sialis (= flavus)^ p. 102, figs. 68 & 69, Mississippi, Lakes, and Red River, Jordan, Bull. Nat. Mus. x., spp. nn. Noturus leptacanthus^ p. 352, eleutherus, p, 370, described ; id. Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi., Georgia, spp. nn. Platystoma luceri, sp. n., H. Weyenbergh, Nuevos Pescados, &c., p. 10, pi. iii. figs. 1-3, Santa F^. Arius. Figures and synonymy of A. burmanicus, Day, p. 458, pi. cv. fig. 4, arioides, C. V., = nenga, H. B., pi. civ. fig. 3, sumatranus, Benn., pi. cvii. fig. parvi2nnnis, Day (? chinta^ C. V. & Blkr.), pi. cxiii. fig. 1, suhrostratus, 0. V., pi. cvi. fig. 6, sona, H. B., pi. cv. fig. 2, andamanensis, Day, = thalassinuSf Riipp., pi. civ. fig. 4, & cvi. fig. 1, huchanani, Day (Pimelodus arius., H. B.), pi. cv. fig. 6, macr acanthus, Gthr., = gagora, H. B., pi. cvii. fig. 2, jatius, H. B., pi. cvi. fig, 4, tenuispinis, Day (P layardi, Gthr.), pi. cvii. fig. 5, boaJcii, Turner, = falcarius, Rich., p. 463, pi, cvi. fig. 5 ; Day, op. cit. Arius acutirostris, p. 469, pi. cvii. fig. 1, Burma, serratus, p. 462, pi. xcv. fig. 3, malaharicus, p. 464, pi. cvii. fig. 4, Canara, platystomus, p. 464, pi. cvii. fig. 3, Canara ; id. 1. c. spp. nn. A iliichthys punctata, Day, figured ; id. oj). cit. pi. cxiv. fig. 5. Osteogeniosus sthenocephalus, sp. n., id. op. cit. p. 469, pi. cviii. fig. 3, Moulmein. Glyptosternum lonah, Sykes, pi. cxiii. fig. 5 ; trilineatum, Blyth, pi. cxvi. fig. 3 ; botia, H. B., pi. cxiii. fig. 4 ; telchitta, H. B., pi. cxvi. fig. 2 ; madraspatanum, pi. cxvi. fig. 4, figured ; G. modestum, Day, = stoliczhce, Stoiml., = pcctinopterum, McClell., p. 499, pi. cxvi. fig. 6 ; id. op. cit. Euglypiostemum Uneatim, sp. n., id. op. cit. p. 500, pi. cxvi. fig. 7, J umna, Amblyceps tenuispinis, Blyth, = ccecutlens, Blyth, = mangois, H. B., = A Icysis kurzi, Day ; id. op. cit. p. 490, pis. cii. fig. 6, & cxvii. fig. 1. Doras alho-maculatus, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 470, Calabozo. Malapterurus electricus. See Morniyridce, infra, p. 25 (Baluchiu). Plecostomus luetkeni, p. 217 (= Plima, Steind., nec Ltk.), and P. vail- lanti, p. 225, Steindachner, 1. c., Brazil : spp. nn. Chfetostomus nigro-lineatus, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 471, pi. fig. 3, Calabozo. Rhinelepis parahyhce, p. 218, and agassizi, p. 228, Steindachner, 1. c., Brazil : spp. nn. fiisor rhabdophorus, H. B., figured ; Day, op. cit. pi. cxv. figs. 1 A, D. Otocinclus affinis and macuUcauda, spp. nn., Steindachner, 1. c. pp. 221 ^ 222, S.E. Brazil. Nangra, g. n. Br. 5 or 6, G ill-openings rather wide, and not, or only slightly, adherent to skin of isthmus. Thorax smooth. Upper surface 24 Pisces. PISCES. of head with sharp longitudinal ridges, and covered by thin skin. Eyes subcutaneous. Snout overhanging the mouth, which is transverse. Nostrils close together, the anterior rounded, the posterior with a barbel. Barbels 8 (one nasal, which may be rudimentary) ; one maxillary and two mandibular pairs, the inner of which last are anterior to the external pair. Villiform teeth in jaws, palate edentulous. First dorsal fin with one spine and six to eight rays ; adipose, of moderate length. A pectoral spine. Ventral with six rays, situated posterior to the dorsal. Anal, 10-12. Caudal forked. Air-vessel in two rounded portions, each of which is enclosed in bone. N. punctata^ sp. n.. Day, op. cit. p. 494, pi. cxv. fig. 8, Bengal. Other species included in the genus, Pimelodus nangra, H. B. (renamed N. huchanani)^ and P. viridescens^ H. B. Erethistes {Haro) buchanani, Blytb, = pusillus, M, & Tr., = hara, H. B., p. 452, pi. cii. figs. 1 & 2 ; conta, H. B., pi. cii. fig. 6 ; jerdoni, Day, pi. cii. fig. 3 ; elongata, Day, pi. cii. fig. 4, figured : Day, op. cit. Exostoma blythi^ Day, pi. cxvii. fig. 2 ; stoliezhoe, Day, pi. cxvii. fig. 3, figured : id. op. cit. Trichomycterus corduvensis and tenuis y spp. nn., H. Weyenbergh, op. cit. pp, 11 & 12, pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2, & A-c, Cordoba. Trichomycterus poeyanus^ sp. n. {rivulatus, Cope, oUm), p. 47, Peru, T. parduSy Cope, compared with other species ; Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 45. CHARACINIDiE. BramocharaXy g. n. Body elongated, compressed fusiform, and with belly rounded in front of ventrals. Scales entire, striated ; lateral line moderately decurved and complete. Snout pointed, profile slightly in- curved ; buccal and combined post-ocular bones subequal and enlarged ; nostrils close together ; mouth cleft to anterior border of eye ; teeth uni-serial in jaws, compressed and conical on intermaxillary and dentary, those of the latter enlarged especially on each side of the symphysis ; on supra-maxillary entire edge, small, compressed ; multicuspid ; branchial apertures ample, membranes deeply cleft and free from isthmus. Dorsal skort, submedian, between ventrals and anal, which is moderately long. Type, B. hransfordiy sp. n., Gill, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 189, Nicaragua. Prochilodus nigricans^ "Mull., noticed; H. Weyenbergh, Nuevos Pes- cados, p. 5. Tetragonopterus ipanquianus, sp. n.. Cope, P. Am. jRhil. Soc. x;vii. p. 44, Peru. lAnacyrtus'] Hydrocyon argenteum, Yal., and {^Salminus^ hrevidenSy Cuv., noticed by H. Weyenbergh, Nuevos Pescados, &c., pp. 4 & 5. Serrasalmo irritanSy sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 472, Fernando de Apure. SCOPELIDJ;. Saurus indicuSy Day, figured ; Day, op. cit. pi. cxvii. fig. 4. Scopelus indicuSy sp. n., id. op. cit. p. 607, pi. cxviii. fig. 2, Viza- gapatam. Aulopus juponicuSy sp. n., Giinthor, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 444, Japan. PHYSOSTOMl. Pisce.9. 25 SALMONIDil^. Romarks on the spawning of Salmon, and F. Buckland’s statement that it is triennial and not annual ; Nature, xv. p. 375. Salmo alipes, Rich., and S. naresi, sp. n., Gunther, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 476, (_pl. 1., Lakes in Discovery Bay. Salmo macrostoma^ sp. n., id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 444, Japan. Salmo arcturusy sp. n., id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 294, pi. xxxii. The most northern Salmonoid known, resembles the Killin Charr, but is more slender ; N. lat. 82"* 28-34'. Cor eg onus oxyrrhyncTius added to the British fauna ; its occurrence in Lincolnshire. F. Day, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 419, fig. of head. Salmo caspius, p. 62, fig. 15 ; ischchan (Pall.), p. 65, fig. 16 ; gegaricuni (Pall.), p. 68, fig. 17 ; Kessler, op. c^7., Aralo-Caspio-Pontine region : . S. bodschac, Lake Gokcha ; spp. nn. Mormyridad. Ba LUCHIN, — . Beobachtungen und Versuche am Zitterwelse und Mormyrus des Niles. Arch. Anat. Phys. (Phys. Abth.) 1877, pp. 250-273, pi. Yi. EsocidvE. Esox nobilior, Thomps., described ; it is not clear why Mitchell’s name E. masquinongy should be set aside ; Jordan, Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 54. SCOMBRESOCIDJJ. ^ Belone jonesi, sp. n., Goode, Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. p. 295, Bermudas. Belone cJioram, Frsk., pi. cxviii. fig. 4 ; cancilay H. B., fig. 5 ; caudi- maculata, C. Y., = strongylurus, V. H., pi. cxviii. fig. 6 : figured, Day, oq). cit. HemirrhampJius georgii, Blkr., = cantoris Blkr., p. 514, pi. cxix. fig. 1 xanthopterusy 0. V., fig. 2; dussumieri, Blkr., = reynaldiy 0. V., p. 515 ; plumatus, Blyth, = marginatus, Blkr., = georgii^ C. Y., p. 515, pi. cxx. fig. 2 ; commersoni, 0. Y., =far, Riipp., p. 516, pi. cxx. fig. 3; brachy- nopterus, Blyth, = limbatuSy C. Y., p. 516, pi. cxix. ,fig. 3 ; cirratus^ Day, = striga, Blyth, = buffoni, C. Y., p. 516, pi. cxix. fig. 4 ; neglectus. Day, = amblyurus, Blkr., = ectunctio, H. B., p. 517, pi. cxix. fig. 6 ; synonymy and figures : Day, op. cit. Exoccetus cirrigevy sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 555, fig. 1, China. ! [N.B. — The notice of C. Lutken’s important paper on Exoccetus in Yid. Medd. 1876, pp. 389-408, was placedjin Zool. Rec. xiii. Pisces^ p. 35, ^^by an accidental transposition of slips, under Stomiatidce.'] UMBRIUiE. Fundulus fuscus, Ayres {Umbra pygmcea, De Kay), proves to be quite different from U. limiy with which it was confounded, and is called U. pygmma ; Jordan, Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 53. 26 Pisces. PISCES. Oyprinodontid^. Cyprinodon atoliczkanus, Day, = dispar ^ Riipp. ; Day, op. cit. p. 521, pi. cxxi. figs. 1 & 2. Uaplochilus argenteus, Day, = cyanophthalmus, Blyth, = melastigma^ McClell., p. 522, pi. cxxi. fig. 4 ; ruhro-stigma, Jord., pi. cxxi. fig. 5 ; line- atuSf 0. V., pi. cxxi. fig. 6 ; panchax, H. B., pi. cxxi. fig. 3 ; synonymy and figures ; Day, op. cit. Fundulus menona, Jordan & Copeland, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 68, Wisconsin ; F. rhizophorce, Goode, Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. p. 298, Bermudas : spp. nn. Xenisma, g. n. for Hydrargyra catenata, Ag., and X stelUfera, sp. n., Jordan, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 322, Upper Georgia. Xiphophorus hecJcelij p.' 17, obscurus^ p. 18, minor ^ p. 20, mercedarius, p. 22 ; figured, pi. iv. ; H. Weyenbergh, 1. c. La Plata : spp. nn. OYPRINIDiE. Patio, V. Sur la determination des Cyprinoides. Verb. Ges. Bas. 1877, pp. 297-302. Key to genera of American Cyprinidcc ; Jordan, Bull. Nat.. Mus. x. pp. 55-60. Comparison of genera of Catostomidce ; Jordan & Bray ton, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 282 & 283. Lagochila^ g. n. Similar to Myxostoma (Ptychostomus, Agass.), except in the structure of the mouth parts. Dorsal fin short. Mouth singular ; the upper lip not protractile, greatly enlarged ; lower lip developed as two separate lobes ; lower jaw provided with a sheath. Air-bladder in three parts ; scales large, subequal ; pharyngeal bones and teeth ordinary ; fontanelle well developed ; lateral line well developed. L. lacera^ sp. n., iid. 1. c. pp. 280-282, figs. 1 & 2, Georgia. Catostomus nigricans^ var. n. etowanus^ Jordan, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 345, Upper Georgia. Myxostoma pcecilura, id. Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p.- 66, Louisiana; M. euryopSf id. Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 348, Upper Georgia : spp. nn. Ichthyobus cyanelluSy Nelson, Bull. Ills. Mus. Nat. Hist. 1876, p. 49, and ischyrusy id. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 73, Illinois ; spp. nn. Bubalichthys altus, sp. n., id. P. Ac. Philad. p. 73, Illinois : other species noticed by Jordan, ibid. Cirrina huhli^ Day {neo C. V.), renamed Dangila burmanica^ Day, op. cit. p. 546, pi. cxxxi. fig. 2. Cirrina, synonymy and figures of 5 species ; id, op. cit. pp. 547-549. Osteochilus ckalybeatus, C. V., pi. cxxix. fig. 1, neilli, Day, pi. cxxx. fig. 2, figured ; Day, op. cit. 0. vittatus, C. V., figured ; Martens, 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 3. Labeo nigripinnis, sp. n., Sind, p. 514, pi. cxxxii. fig. 3; figures and synonymy of 23 other species : Day, op. cit. pp. 535-545. Discognathus jerdoni, Day, = Gonorrhynchus gotyla, Jerd., p. 528, pi. cxxii. fig. 6 ; D. modcstua, Day, figured, pi, cxxii. fig. 5 : Day, op. cit. PUYSOSTOMl. Visccs. 27 Capoeta huh si, p. 85, hohenacheri, p. [89, spp. nn. ; C. scvangi, Dc Fil., ]). 81, figured, fig. 18 : Kessler, cit Sraphiofhn watsoni, Day, pi. cxxxv. fig. 2, irregularis, Day, pi. cxxxv. fig. 8, nashi. Day, pi. cxxxiii. fig. 3, hrevidorsalis. Day, pi. cxxxiii. fig. 2, figured. S. thomassi, sp. n., South Canara, p. 551, pi. cxxxiv. fig. 1 : Day, oj). cit. Barbus trevelyani, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 313, Caffraria. Barbus sumatranus, Blkr., and schwanefeldi, Blkr., pi. ii., B. fasciatus, Blkr., pi. xii. fig. 2, figured by Martens, 1. c. Barbus tauricus, p. 93, petenyi (var. ?), p. 96, cireaucasicus, p. 98, cau- casicus, p. 102, gotschaicus, p. 105, fig. 19, mursoides, p. 120 ; Kessler, op. cit., Aralo-Caspio-Pontine region : spp. nn. Orinus maculatus, Gthr. (nec M‘Clell.), = richardsoni. Gray, p. 530, pi. exxv. fig. 4 ; micr acanthus, Gthr., = plagiostomus, Heck., p. 530 : Day, op. cit. Schhopygopsis stoliezhee, Steind., figured ; id, op>. cit. pi. exxiv. fig. 2. Schizothorax hodgsoni, Gthr., = M‘Clell. ; list of 18 other species, some of which are figured : id. op, cit. p. 632. Nocomis hyalinus, Cope. Rafinesque’s name amblops adopted, and varieties characterized, p. 328 ; N. rubrifrons, sp. n., p. 330, Ocmulgee river, Georgia : Jordan, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. N. milneri, sp. n., id. Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 64, Lake Superior. Luciosoma trinema, Blkr., figured by Martens, op. cit. pi. xii. fig. 1. Phenacobius catostomus, sp. n., Jordan, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 332, Upper Georgia. Scmiplotus modestiis, Day, figured ; Day, oj). cit. pi. cxxxiii. fig. 1 . llybopsis chrosomus, p. 333, xenocephalus, p. 334, Jordan, 1. c., Upper Georgia : spp. nn. Leuciscus haJeuensis, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 442, Japan. Squalius oxianus, p. 124, danilewskii, p. 126, Kessler, oq). cit. : spp. nn. Idus oxianus, sp. n., id. ibid. Photogenis : on the genus, p. 335 ; P. stigmaturus, callistius, and coiva- leus. Upper Georgia, pp. 335-339 ; eurystomus, p. 356, Ohatahoochee river : Jordan, Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. : spp. nn. Photogenis ariommus. Cope, is a true Cliola, p. 64 ; P. grandipinnis, sp. n., p. 62, Georgia : id. Bull. Nat. Mus. x. Episema, g. n., for 4 species separated from Photogenis-, id. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, J). 78. E. cullisema, sp. n., id. Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 363, Upper Georgia. Luxilus selene, p. 69, Wisconsin, roseus, p. 61, Louisiana ; id. Bull. Nat. Mus. x. : spp. nn. Ly thrums cyanocephalus, sp. n., id. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 70, Wisconsin. Cyprinella calliura, sp. n., id. Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 61, Alabama and Louisiana. Semotilus thoreauianus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 63, Georgia. Minnilus (or Photogenis) xmnurus, sp. n., id. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 79, and Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi. p. 364, Georgia. Nototropus lirus, p. 342, stilhius, p. 365, id. Ann. Lyc. N. York, xi., Upper Georgia : spp. nn. 28 Pisces. PISCES. Chondrostoma oxyr[f\hynchum^ p. 134, fig. 20, cyriy p. 137, fig. 21 ; Kessler, op. cit. : spp. nn. Notemigonus ischanusj sp. n., Jordan, 1. c. p, 364, Upper Georgia. Aspius erythroatomus^ sp. n., Kessler, op. cit. p. 143. Alhurma fiUppiif p. 163, hohenacJceri, p. punctulatua^ p. 159, fig, 22 ; id. 1. c. : spp. nn. Acanthohrama hogdanovi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 166. Homaloptera Ulineata^ Blyth, = Nemachilua aerpentariua^ Day, P = aucatiOy H. B. ; Day, op. cit. p. 626, pi. cxxi. fig. 8. Homaloptera (Octonema) rotundicauday Mart., figured by Martens, op. cit. p. 403, pi. X. figs. 1 & 2. Nemachilua hrandtiy sp. n., Kessler, op. cit. p. 174, fig. 23- Cobitia hohenackeriy p. 177, aralenaia ?, p. 184, id. 1. c. : spp. nn. Olupeidj^. j On Races of Herrings observed in the Sound ; G. Winther, Nord. ' Tidssk. Fisk. 1876. ' " Engraulia. On the hitherto undescribed decussation of the optic nerve ; Solger, Ber. Ges. Halle, 1877, p. 9. Engraulia tapirulua^ sp. n., Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 45, Peru. Clupeonella grimmi, sp. n,, Kessler, op. cit. p. 187. / Megalopa. A species observed at Toro Rapids, Lake Nicaragua. Not / hitherto known to occur in isolated bodies of fresh water so far from the ( sea. Bransford, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 187. Bathythrissid.® (Fam. Nov.). Body oblong, with rounded abdomen, covered with cycloid scales ; head naked; no barbels. Margin of the upper jaw formed by the intermaxillaries mesially, and by the maxillaries laterally. Opercular apparatus complete. No adipose fin ; dorsal fin much elongate, many- rayed ; anal fin short. Stomach with a blind sac ; pyloric appendages numerous. Gill-apparatus well developed ; pseudobranchiae ; gill-open- ings wide ; an air-bladder. Ova very small ; ovaries without duct. Bathythriaaa, g. u. Body covered with scales of moderate size. Head narrow, oblong, with the muciferous channels much developed. Eye large. Mouth narrow, coregonoid, with bands of minute teeth embedded in the thick lips ; maxillary with a marginal row of very small teeth. Caudal fin forked, with a dense layer of small scales. Air-bladder with very thick walls, terminating in two short horns in front, pointed behind. Bathyihriaaa dorsalis, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 443, Inosima, Japan. OsTEOQLOSSIDiE. Osteoglossum formosum, Miill., figured by Martens, 1. c. pi. xiii. Hyodontidaj:. Hyodon selenopa, sp. n., Jordan, Bull. Nat. Mus. x. p. 67, Tennessee and Alabama. PHYSOSTOMI PLEGTOGNATHI. Pisces, 29 11alosaurid;r. Ilalosaurus affinis, sp, n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 444, Japan. MUR.^NOIDEI. Rauber, — . Ueberi das Geschlecht des Aals. SB. Ges. Leipzig, 1876, !, pp. 111&112. j Freud, S. Beobachtungen iiber Gestaltung nnd "*feineren Ban der ) als Hoden beschriebenen Lappenorgane des Aals. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxv. pp. 419-430, pi. figs. 1-5. ^ An examination of 50 eels has shown that Dareste’s theory of fruitful ; (‘ pimperneau ’) and sterile varieties [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 126] is not tenable. € Observations on habits and food of eels; O. Melsheimer, Nature, xv. 324. ' Muroena krulli^ sp. n.. Hector, 1. c. p. 468, pi. viii. New Zealand. Sternarchus sachsi, sp. n., Peters, 1. c. p. 473, pi. fig. 4, Fernando de Apure. Gymnotus electricus. Carl Sachs, in “ Beobachtungen und Versuche am sudamerikanischen Zitteraale,’^ Arch. Anat. Phys. 1877 (Physiol. Abth.) pp. 66-95, gives the results of an expedition undertaken for the purpose of studying the electro-motive organs with sufficient apparatus on the spot ; the Gymnotes had left the locality in which they were found by Hum- boldt, and were studied in a river near Calabozo. Synhranchus hieronymi^ doringi^ tigrinus, spp. nn., Weyenbergh, 1. c. pp. 14-16, pis. i. & ii., La Plata. Synaphohranchus bathybius, North Pacific, and S. affinis^ Japan, spp. nn., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 445. Congromurcena megastoma^ sp. n., id. ibid., Japan. Netastoma parviceps, id. 1. c. p. 446, J apan. Anguilla brevirostris, sp. n., Cisternas, An. Soc. Esp. vi. p. 108, Valencia. Ophichthys uniserialis, Cope, P. Am. Phil. Soc. xvii. p. 47, Peru ; O. bitoeniatus, Peters, 1. c. p. 556, fig. 2, Mombas : spp. nn. LOPHOBRANOHII. Ichthyocampus maculatus, sp, n., Alleyne& Macleay, 1. c. p. 353, pi. xvii. fig. 2, Darnloy Island. I Syngnathus martensi, Peters, figured ; Martens, l.c. pi. xiv. fig. 1. PLEGTOGNATHI. Monacanthus cirrosus, sp. n., Kossmann & Rauber, 1. c. p. 30, pi. ii. fig. 10, Red Sea. 30 Places. PISCES. Monacanthus modestus, sp. n., Gunther, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 44G, Japan. Balistes aculeatus, Linn., described as Monacanthun cheverti, sp. n., Alloyno & Macloay, 1. c. p. 366, pi. xvii. fig. 3, & ii. p. C9. Tetrodon palcmhangensis, Blkr., figured ; Martens, 1. c. pi. xiv. fig. 4. LIUPTOOARDIT. Kowalevsky, a. Weitere Studien fiber die Entwickelung.sgeschichte des Ani2)hioxus lanceolatus^ nebst einem Boitragezur Homologie des Nerven-systems der Wfirmer und Wirbelthiere. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiii. pp. 181-204, pis. xv. & xvi. On the structure of Amphioxus. W. Rolph, SB. Ges. Leipzig, 1876, pp. 9-34, 60-63, 86-87. Schneider, Bor. Oberhess. Ges. Nov. 14, 1877, and Morph. JB. ii. pp. 87-164, pis. v.-vii. .Laugerhaus, Arch. mikr. Anat. xi). pp. 290-342, pis. xii.-xv. Hoppe-Seyler is of opinion that Amphioxus does not properly belong to the Vertebrata ; Arch. ges. Phys. Moll. L MOLLUSCA. BY Prof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., O.M.Z.S, The General Subject. Abraham, P. S. Revision of the Anthobrachiate Niidi branchiate Mol- lusca, with descriptions or notices of 41 hitherto nndescribed species. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 196-269, pis. xxvii.-xxx. An GAS, G. F. Descriptions of 2 Genera and 20 Species of Marine Shells from New South Wales. Tom. cit. pp. 34-40, pi. v. . Descriptions of 1 Genus and 25 Species of Marine Shells from New South Wales. Tom. cit. pp. 171-177, pi. xxvi. . A further list of additional Species of Marino Mollusca to be included in the Fauna of Port Jackson. 2'om. cit pp. 178-194. . Note on a small Collection of Land- and Freshwater- Shells from South-east Madagascar, with descriptions of new species. Tom. cit. pp. 527 & 528, pi. liv. . Descriptions of a Now Genus of Gastoropodous Mollusca from Japan, and of a New Species of Bullia from Kurrachi. 2'om. cit. p. 529, pi. liv. Baudon, a. Monographic des Succiuces Fran9aises. J. do Conch, xxv. pp. 57-69, 128-198, pis. vi.-x. ; supplement, ibid., pp. 348-355, pi. xi. Bergh, R. Kritische Untersuchungen der Ehrenberg’schen Dorideh. . JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 45-76. . Ueber das Geschlecht Asteronotus. Tom. cit. pp. 161-173, pis. i. & ii. . Bcitr/igo zur Konntniss dor iEolidiadon. Verb. z.-b. Wioii, xxvii. [for 1877, but published in 1878] pp. 807-840, pis. xi.-xiii. . [See also Semper.] Bottger, O. Clausilien-Studien. Cassel ; 1877, 4to, 122 pp. 4 pis. Forms the third supplement to the “ Palseontographica ” of Dunker & Meyer. 1877. [voL. XIV.] B 9 2 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Bonnet, R. Der Bau und die Circulations-verhaltnisse der Acephalen- kieme. Morph. JB. hi. pp. 283-327, 3 pis. Bourguignat, J. R. Species novissimas Molluscorum. 1876. [Not seen by the Recorder.] . Helices Fran9aises du groupe de la telonensis. R. Z. (3) v. pp. 232-249. Brot, a. Melaniay in Kiister’s new edition of Chemnitz. Pts. 259 & 264, pp. 193-352, pis. xxv.-xxxiv. 4. Butschli, O. Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Beitrage. i. Paludina vivipara. ii. Neritina fluviatilis. Z. wiss. Zool, xxix. pp. 216-239, pis. xv.-xvii. Olessin, S. Deutsche Exkursions-Mollusken-Fauna. Continuation, pp. 289-581. Niirnberg: 8vo. . Die Species der Hyalinen-Gruppe Vitrea. Mai. Bliitt. xxiv. pp. 123-136, pis. i. & ii. . Die Mollusken der Tiefenfauna unserer Alpenseen. Tom. cit. pp. 159-185, pi. hi. . Von Ploistocan zur Gegonwart. CB. Ver.Regonsb. 1877. . Die Gattungen Fisidium, Splueriumj Cyrena, and Corhicula. In Kiister’s new edition of Chemnitz, pts. 257, 258, 263, & 267, pp. 67-160, pis. vii.-xxx. Crosse, H. Catalogue des Mollusques qui vivent dans le detroit de Behring et dans les parties voisines de TOcean Arctique. J. de Conch. XXV. pp. 101-128. Dall, W. Preliminary descriptions of New Species of Mollusks, from the North-west Coast of America. P. Cal. Ac. 1877, March (separate copy, 6 pp.). . On the Californian Species of Fusus. Ibid. (sep. copy, 6 pp.). . Scientific Results of the Exploration of Alaska. Vol. i. Dogiel, j. Die Muskeln und Nerven des Herzens bei einigen Mol- lusken. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 69-65, 1 pi. DuiiRUEiL, E. Notes malacologiquos. Rev. Montp. v. [1876, Dec.]. — — . Promenades d’un naturaliste sur le littoral de Cette a Aigues- mortes. Conchyliologie. Montpellier & Paris : 1877, 8vo, 120 pp. Dunker, W. Mollusca non nulla nova maris Japonic!. Mai. Blatt. xxiv. pp. 67-76. Dupuy, D. Note sur quelques Mollusques trouv^s a Barbotan (Gers). J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 15-23. Erjavec, F. Die malakologischen Verhaltnisse der gefiirsteten Graf- schaft Gorz. Gorz ; 1877, 8vo, 82 pp. Fagot, M. P. Mollusques des Hautes-Pyr4n^es. Toulouse [n.d.], 8vo, 36 pp. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Moll. 8 Faoot, M. P. Mollusqiios dela t(?giondo Toulouse. Bull. Soc. Toulouse, ix. [l«7r>] 87 pp. Fisciiek, P., & Crosse, IT. llltudes sur les inollusquos torrostros ot fluviatiles (in Mission scientifique au M^xique et dans I’Am^rique centrale, Recherches zoologiques, partie 7™®), pt. 6, pp. 545-624, pis. xxv.-xxviii. Fischer, P. Revision des especes du genre Vaginula. N. Arch. Mus. vii. pp. 147-175, pi. xi. — ~. Sur la nouvelle classification des Mollusques de M. von Ihering. J. Zool. vi. pp. 1-10. Friele, H. Preliminary Report on Mollusca from the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition in 1876. N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii. . Tungenbevaebningen hos de norske Rhipidoglossa. Arch. Math. Naturvid. 1877. Garner, R. Malacological Notes. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 357-.380. Godwin-Austen, H. H. On the Cyclostomacea of the Dafla Hills, Assam. J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, pp. 171-183, pi. vii. . On the Helicidm collected during the Expedition into the Dafla Hills, Assam. Tom. cit. pp. 311-318, pis. viii. & viii. a. Gredler, y. Kritische Fragmente. Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 1-6. Griesbacii, H. a. Ueber den Bau des Bojanus’schen Organes der Teichmuschel. Arch. f. Nat. xliii. pp. 63-107, pis. vi. & vii. Grillo, j. G. Description de quelques especes nouvelles ou peu connues. Naples : 1877, 8vo, 16 pp. Grimm, O. A. Kaspinskoe more i ego fauna. Part 2. St. Petersburg ; 105 pp. pis. vii.-xi. 8. Hanley, S., & Theobald, W. Conchologia Indica. Pt. viii.pp. 57-65, pis. cxli.-clx. (conclusion). Heude, R. P. Conchyliologie fluviatile de la province de Nanking, fasc. iii. Paris : 1877, 4to, pi. xvii.-xxiv. Hidalgo, G. Moluscos marines de Espana, Portugal y las Baleares Entrega 13 y 14. Madrid : 1877. Ihering, H. v. Vergleichende Anatomic des Nervensystems und Phy- logenie der Mollusken. Leipzig: 1877, 4to, 290 pp., 8 pis., and 16 woodcuts. . Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Nervensystems der Amphineuren und Arthrocochliden. Morph. JB. iii. pp. 155-178, pi. x. . Zur Morphologic der Niere der Mollusken. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 583-614, pi. XXXV. . Ueber den Geschlechts-apparat von Succinea. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 136-141. . Ueber die systematische Stellung von Peronia und die Ordnung der Nephropneusta. SB. Soc. Erlang, ix. pp. 131-168. 4 Moll M0LLUSJ3A. * Ihering, H. V. Zur Kenntniss der Eibildung bei den Muscheln. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 1-14, pi. i. Jeffreys, J. Gr. Address to the Biological Section of the British Asso- ciation at Plymouth, 1877 ; 8vo, 9 pp. Also in “ Nature,” Aug., 1877, pp. 323-327. . New and peculiar Mollusca of the order Solenoconchia procured in the “ Valorous ” Expedition. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 153-158. . New and peculiar Mollusca of the Patellidce and other families of Gastropoda procured in the “Valorous” Expedition. Tom. cit. pp. 231-243. . New and peculiar Mollusca of the Eulimidw and other families of Gastropoda^ as well as of the Fteropoda^ procured in the “ Valorous ” Expedition. Tom. cit. pp. 317-339. JoussEAUME, F. Faune malacologique des environs de Paris. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, pp. 184-190 (No. 3, Vitrina), pi. iv. Limacidm. Kobelt, W. Iconographie der Land- und Susswasser-Mollusken von E. A. Rossmassler (continued). Pt. v, 124 pp., pis. cxxi.-cl. KtiSTER, H. C. Systematisches Gonchylien-Oabinet von Martini und Chemnitz, neu herausgegeben von Kuster, fortgesetzt von Kobelt und Weinkauff. Niirnberg : 4to. Parts 257-267, containing 468 pp. and 63 pis. are published in 1877. See Clessin, Brot, Pfeiffer, Weinkauff, and V. Martens. Letourneux, a. Mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles recueillis aux environs de Lamalou-les-bains. R. Z. (3) v. pp. 336-353. Li^nard, E. Catalogue de la Faune malacologique de Tile Maurice. Paris ; 1877, 8vo, 115 pp. Locard, a. Malacologie Lyonnaise, ou description des Mollusques ter- restres et aquatiques des environs de Lyon. Lyon : 1877, 8vo, 151 pp. Mabille, J. Catalogue des Paludestrines des cotes de France. R, Z. (3) v. pp. 214-222. . liltudo sur les Pcringies de France, do Corse ot do nos possessions du nord do I’Afriquo. Tom. cit. pp. 300-312. Martens, E. v. Uebersicht der auf S. M. Schiff “ Gazelle” 1874-1876 gesammelten Land- und Susswasser-Mollusken. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 261-291, 2 pis. — — . Die Schneckenfauna des Thuringer Waldes. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 213-237, . Land- und Siisswasser-Schnecken von Puertorico. Tom. cit. pp. 340-362, pi. xii. . Uebersicht iiber die von Hilgendorf und Donitz in Japan gesam- melten Binnenmolluskon. SB. uat. Fr. 1877, pp. 97-123. . Uebersicht der von O. Finsch und Gr. Waldburg-Zeil in Sibirien gesammelten Mollusken. Tom. cit. pp. 237-242. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Moll. 5 Martens, 'E. v. Neritina^ in Kuster’s new edition of Chemnitz, pt. 26G, pp. 65-144, pis. x.-xiv. Monius, K. Die Anster und die Austern-wirthschaft. Berlin: 1877, 8 VO, 126 pp. Morcii, O. a. L. [died Jan. 25, 1878]. Synopsis Molluscorum mari- norum Indiarum occidentalium, imprimis insularum Danicarum. Mai. Blatt. xxiv. pp. 14-67. Monterosato, T. de. Note sur quelques Coquilles provenant des c6tes d’Algerie. J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 26-49. Morelet, a. Revision des Mollusques terrestres et fluviatiles du Portugal. J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 242-261. . Excursion conchyliologique dans Tile d’Anjouan. Tom. cit. pp. 325-347. Natiiusius-Konigsborn, W. V. Untersuchungen iiber nicht-cellulare Organismen, namentlich Crustaceen-Panzer, Mollusken-Schalen und Eihiillen. Berlin : 1877, 4to, 144 pp., 16 pis. Nevill, G. Catalogue of Mollusca in the Indian Museum. Calcutta : 1877, 8vo, 42 pp. . List of the Mollusca brought back by J. Anderson from Yunnan and Upper Burmah. J. A. S. B. xlvi. part 2, pp. 14-41. Pagensteciier, H. a. Zoologische Ergebnisse einer Reise in die Kiistengegenden des Rothen Meers von R. Kossmann ; part II. Mollusca. Leipzig : 1877, 4to. Pauly, A. Ueber die Wasserathmung der Limnseiden. Miinchen : 1877, 8vo, 47 pp. Peck, R. H. The minute structure of the gills of Lamellibranch Mollusca. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvii. pp. 43-66, pis. iv.-vii. Pfeffer, G. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Lungenschnecken. I. Thiel : die Zonitiden. Halle : 1877, 8vo, 29 pp. . Anatomische Untersuchung des Parmarion kersteni und der AcJiatinella vulpina. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 325-334. Pfeiffer, L. [died, Oct. 2, 1877]. Novitates conchologicae. V. part 52, pp. 29-38, pis. cxliii. & cxliv. . Monographia Heliceorum. VIII. Leipzig : 1877, 8vo, 729 pp. . Ueber die systematische Anordung der Helicaceen. Mal. Blatt. xxiv. pp. 1-14 & 75-84. . Die Schnirkelschnecken nebst den zunachst verwandten Gattungen. Vierter Theil. Part 260 of Kuster’s new edition of Chemnitz, pp. 627-562, pis. clxii.- clxvii. Posner, C. Histiologische Studien iiber die Kiemen der acephalen Mollusken. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 132-167, with 1 pi. Rabl, C. Ueber den Bau der Najadenkieme. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. pp. 349-354, pi. i. 6 Moll MOLLUSCA. Reeve, L. Conchologia JJconica (continued by Sowerby). Parts 332-339 contain the genera Cyrena and Velerita^ Rissoa, Planor- bis, PlanaxiSy Cylindrellay Clausilia, Ancylus, Alyccuus^ and the Pteropoda. Reinhardt, O, Bemerkungen iiber einige transcaucasische Pupen. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 76-87, pi. iii. . Bemerkungen iiber einige siciliauische Helix-^viQVL. Tom. cit. pp. 277-287, pi. ix. figs. 1-4. . Ueber japanische Hyalinen. Tom. cit. pp. 313-320, pis. ix. & x. (also SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 89-95). . Diagnoser japanischer Landschnecken. Tom. cit. pp. 320-325, pi. xi. (also SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 67-70, 95-97). Sabatier, A. Anatomie de la Moule commune. Ann. Sci. Nat. v. No. 1 & 2, 132 pp., 9 pis. ScHACKO, G. Ueber die systematische Stellung der Krainer Grotten- schnecken. SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 201-203. SCHEPMANN, M. M. Helix tetrazona. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 268-270. Semper, C. Reisen im Archipel der Philippinen. ii. Theil. Wissen- schaftliche Resultate. ii. Band. Malakologische Untersuchungen, 11 & 12 Hefte, by R. Bergii, pp. 429-546, pis. liv.-lxi. in. Band. Laud-Mollusken, 4 Heft, pp. 169-224, pis. x., xvi. & xviii. ' — ^ — . Uebev Sehorgane vom 'J'ypus der Wirbelthier-augen auf dem Riicken von Schnecken. Wiesbaden ; 1877, 4to, 45 pp., 5 pis. (Also as supplement to vol. iii. of the preceding work.) . Einige Bemerkungen fiber die Nephropneusten Iherings. Arb. Inst. Wfirzb . iii. pp. 480-488. Smith, E. A. Molluscay in Zoology of the Transit of Venus Expedition. London : 1877,* 4to, 26 pp., pi. ix. . Mollusctty in Dr, A, Gfinther’s Account of the Zoological Collec- tion made on the Galapagos Islands during the visit of H.M.S. “ Peterel.” P, Z. S. 1877, pp. 69-72, pi. xi. . On the Shells of Lake Nyassa, and on a few Marine Species from Mozambique. Tom. cit. pp. 712-721, pis, Ixiv, & Ixv. . Descriptiojis of some new Species of Conidce and Tenebrldce. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 222-231. . Diagnoses of new Species of Pleurotomidce in the British Museum. Tom. cit. pp. 488-501. . On the Mollusca collected during the Arctic Expedition of 1875-76. Op, cit. XX. pp. 131-146, with woodcuts. Stearns, R. On the vitality of certain Land Mollusks. Am. Nat. xi. pp. 100-102 & 687. * This paper is a portion of the volume of Transactions of the Royal Society not yet issued (1879) j and is only loft here as separate copies of it and of other portions of the Zoology of this Expedition appear to be in the hands of many Naturalists.— Ed. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Moll, 7 Strebel, H. Beitrag zur Kenntiiiss der Fauna Mexikanischer Land- und Susswasser- Conchylien. ill. Thiel. Hamburg : 4to, 64 pp.» 22 pis. [The work bears on the title-page the date 1878, but was really published in 1877.] Strobel, P. Intorno alia distributione oro-geografica dei Molluschi viventi nel versante settentrionale dell’ Appennino dal Tidone alia Secchia. Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 81-135. . Material! per una Malacostatica di terra e d’acqua dolce dell Argentinia meridionale. Introduzione, pp. xix.-lxxx. (Biblioteca malacologica, vol. iv.). SuTOR, A. Das genus Harpa. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 97-126, pis. iv. & v. Tapparone Canefri, 0. Contriburidni per una fauna malacologica delle isole Papuane. Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. (1876-1877), pp. 278-300- Theobald, W. Descriptions of some new land and fresh- water shells from India and Burmah. J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, pp. 183-189, pi. xiv. Trinchese, S. Anatomia della CalipJiylla mediterranea. Mem. Acc. Bologn. (3) vii. [1876], pp. 173-192, with 2 pis. . Anatomia della Hermcea dendritica. Op. cit. viii. pp. 449-462, 2 pis. . Note zoologiche. Rend. Acc. Bologn. 1877 (May), 12 pp., 1 pi. Tullberg, T. Ueber die Byssus des My Ulus edulis. N. Act. Upsal. (3) ix. 8 pp. 1 pi. Vaissi^re, a. Sur un nouveau genre de la famille des Tritoniadds. C. R. Ixxxv. pp. 299-301. V^LAIN, 0. Remarques g^nerales au sujet de la fauue des lies St. Paul et Amsterdam, suivies d’une description de la faune malacologique des deux lies. Arch. Z. exp^r. vi. pp. 1-144. Weinkauff, H. C. Die Gattung Oliva. [Parts (256) 261 & 262 of Kiister’s new edition of Chemnitz, pp. 65-120, pis. xvi.-xxxiii. . Die Gattung Rissoinai Op. cit. pts. 262 & 265, pp. 1-16. . Die Familie der Cyprceiden. Op. cit. pt. 261, pp. 1-16. Wi EG MANN, F. Beitr/ige zur Anatomie dor MolluskoR. JB. mOtl. Ges. iv. pp. 195-213, pis. vi.-viii. Westerlund, C. a. Fauna europoGa molluscorum extramarinorum, prodromus. Fasc. 1. Lund: 1877, 8vo. . Sibiriens Land- och Sotvatten-Mollusker. Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. pt. 2, No. 12, 1876 (separate copy, 1877), 111 pp., 1 pi. Yarrow, H. C. Report upon the collections of terrestrial and fluyiatile Mollusca^ made in portions of Colorado, Utah, New Mexico, and Arizona, during the years 1872, 1873, and 1874, in G. M. Wheeler’s Report upon Geographical and Geological Surveys west of the 100th Meridian. V. Zoology (Washington : 1875, 4to), chapter xv. pp. 923-954. Yates, L. G. Notes on the aboriginal money of California. Am. Nat. xi. pp. 30-32, figs. 2 & 3. 8 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Concerning the conchological journals : — vol. xxv. of the French “ Journal de Conchyliologie,” 418 pp., 13 pis. ; vol. xxiv. of the German “ Malakozoologische Blatter,” 185 pp., 3 pis. ; vol. iv. of the German “ Jahrbuch der deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft,” 368 pp., 12 pis., and “ Nachrichtsblatt ” of the same, 96 pp. ; Nos. 10-13 of the English “ Quarterly Journal of Conchology,” pp. 101-288, 3 pis. ; vol. iii. pts. 1-3 of the “ Bullettino della Societa Malacologica Italiana,” 48 pp., 1 pi. ; and vol. iv. of the Italian “ Biblioteca Malacologica” (see Strobel), were published in 1877, and have been seen by the Recorder. Some older parts of the Italian “ Bull, della Societa mal. Ital.,” and of its pre- decessor, the “ Bull, malacologico Italiano,” are included in this Record. Anatomy and Physiology. R. Gauner gives some general remarks on the structure of the Mollusca, and their place in the animal kingdom, maintaining the affinity with the BracMopoda and Tunicata. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. py). 356-380. S. Trinchese, “ Struttura del sistema nervoso dei Molluschi Gastero- podi,” Pisa ; 1871, 8vo, 78 pp., 5 pis., treating chiefly on the microscopical structure of the ganglions and peripheral nerves of Helix pomatia ; and L. Stieda, “Notizie preliminari nell’ in tima struttura del sistema nervoso della Sepia oj/icinalis,'^^ Rend. Acc. Nap. x. [Dec. 1871], may be mentioned here as omitted before. H. V. IiiERiNG has published a larger work on the nervous system and phytogeny of the Molliisca (title see above), the chief results of which, as to the classification, have been anticipated by his preliminary note of the preceding year [see Zool. Rec. xiii. Moll. pp. 14 & 15]. He insists on the fundamental differences between his PlatycocTilides [Opis- thobranchia and Pulmonata, hermaphrodite Gastropods] and Arthrococh- lides '[Prosohranchia, unisexual Gastropods], the nervous system in the lowest forms of the latter very much resembling that of the Turhellaria, whereas in the loAvest Arthrococldides it has transversal commissures, which give the appearance of a ladder of ropes (Strickleiter). The strict symmetrical arrangement of the single organs in pairs of equal size and structure is, according to the author, the lower or more original, and the asymmetrical arrangement prevailing on one side, rudi- mentary development on the one and translation from one to the other, the higher or more differentiated type in the Mollusca. He endeavours to point this out in the gills, nervous systems, &c. C. Semper states that, in Vaginulus, and (somewhat modified) even in Limax^ the ladder-hke connection of the nervous trunk exists, contradic- tory to Ihering’s classification ; Arb. Inst. Wurzb. iii. pp. 480-488. H. V. Ihering denies the value of this statement ; SB. Soc. Erlang, ix. pp. 131-168. H. V. Ihering has published further anatomical researches upon the nervous system of Chiton, Fissurella, Scalaria, Turritella, and Vermetue. The last two are very near each other, as are Scalaria and Janthina [which confirms the importance of the radula for classification]. Morph- JB. iii. pp. 155-178, pi. x. ANATOMY AND PFIYSIOLOOY. Moll. 9 C. Semper has found in some of the dorsal warts of Onchidium an optical apparatus, provided with cornea, lens, and a retina, in which three strata — one of strings or fibres, one of bacilli, and one of dark pigment — can be distinguished; the stratum of retinal fibres is the innermost, as in the eye of the Vei'tehrata, which is not the case in any Evertehrafa, except Hirudo and Pecten, the eyes of which differ in other important points from those of Onchidium. An annulus ciliaris and a macula coeca are present. These eyes are supplied from the pallial nerves which come from the visceral ganglion of the pharyngeal ring ; the eyes on the tentacles from the central ganglion. The author dis- tinguishes the following modifications of these eyes : — I, The stratum of bacilli is regularly arranged like cylindrical epi- thelium ; a number of eyes is crowded on the same tubercle of the back. Onchidium verruculatum and 8 other species. II. The stratum of bacilli is irregularly arranged. («.) The eyes are isolated, each on a special contractile, not retractile, tubercle; cornea consisting of two strata, epidermis, and cutis, as in the preceding division. 0. coriaceum, luteum, and glahrum ; in the last, the lens consists of only five cells, in the two others, of many more. (&.) The eyes are arranged in groups, either on the smooth skin of the back (0. amhiguum), or 3-4 on a tubercle (0. typhee). In 17 species, these eyes have been found ; in 2 species examined by the author they are wanting. Reis. Philippin., iii. suppl. part, 45 pp., 5 pis. Preliminary note by the author himself, in Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 118-124. Abstract by H. v. Ihering in JB. Anat. Physiol, vi. pp. 135-138. Iiiering’s paper on the auditory organs of the Mollusca is also con- tained in SB. Soc. Erlang, ix. [1876-771 pp. 35-65. A peculiar organ of sense [?] in the Bivalve genus Yoldia is described by W. K. Brooks ; it is a kind of tentacle, situated above the lower margin of the mantle, at the base of the sipho, only on the right side, composed of circular muscular fibres and a strong nerve within, coiled up at rest, extended and moving in all directions and even entering the siphonal tube. P. Am. Ass. xxiii. at Hartford, 1875, pp. 80-82, with woodcut. J. Kollmann and W. Flemming discuss the vascular system of Mollusks, the same parts being declared by the former to be “ lacunae,” without proper walls, and filled with blood, and by the latter to be cells filled with slime. Ber. Vers. Naturf. Munich, 1877, p. 177. 0. Posner {1. c.) supports Flemming’s opinion as to the slime-cells, and is disposed not to admit the presence of true capillary vessels within the gills, but only lacunar holes. In Mytilus edulis, A. Sabatier distinguishes true capillary vessels, pro- vided with endothelium and lacunar capillaries without endothelium, the latter chiefly in the venous part of the vascular system. Ann. Sci. Nat. v. No. 1 . ‘ 10 Moll. MOLLUSCA. In the heart of Pecten and Anodonta, Helix and Aplysia^ J. Dogiel has found transversely striated muscular cells, and in the wall of the atrium, what he calls apolar ganglious cells ; Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 69-65, 1 pi. Foster and Dew-Smith, on the contrary, deny the presence of nerves and ganglia within the heart of Mollusks ; tom. cit. pp. 317-321. H. V. IiiERiNG distinguishes in the gills of bivalves two primary and two secondary plates — the former attached immediately to the trunk and without transverse connections, the latter to the free ventral edge of the former. The primary alone are to be found in the NucuUdce and Solemya ; only one secondary, the inner, is to be seen in Anatina and Lucina ; the outer secondary blade is much lengthened in Cyrena and many Tellinidce. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. p. 610. A. Sabatier describes the transverse connections between the longi- tudinal rays in the gills of Mytilus eduUs as distinct hyaline bodies of high refraction, which he calls ‘ ‘ disques interm^diares,” and which, according to him, exhibit rhythmical expansion and contraction about seventy times in a minute, assisting in the circulation of water within the gills. Ann. Sci. Nat. v. No. 1. According to R. Bonnet, all capillaries in the gills of Bivalves are true vessels, provided with a distinct endothelial membrane in Mytilus edulis ; the same is the case in Area and Pinna, but in these they are interrupted in some spots by reticulated sponge-like lacunse. In fresh- water Bivalves, no endothelium could be found in the gill-vessels. As to the structure of the framework of the gills, the author adopts the three types proposed by Alder and Hancock — (1) thread-like gills in Mytilus, Area, and P Anomia ; (2) perforated gills in Mya, Pholas, Anodonta, and Unio ; (3) plaited gills in Ostrea, Cardium, and Pinna ; and adds (4) gutter- or groove-shaped gills, consisting of separate plaits without trans- verse anastomoses, in Pecten jacobceus. Morph. JB.j iii. pp. 283-327, with 3 pis. 0. Posner (1. c.) agrees with the former in regarding the filaments in the gills of Mytilus as morphologically identical with the rays \n Ano- donta, but admitting the filaments in Pecten as of a higher degree of composition, corresponding each to about twenty filaments in Mytilus or rays in Anodonta, and to the secondary plaits in Ostrea. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 132-157, with 1 pi. The arrangement of the vibratile epithelial cells in the gills of Bivalves is accurately described by 0. Rabl, Jen. Z. Nat. xi. pp. 349-364, with 1 pi., and by O. Posner, 1. c. The structure of the gills in Mytilus, Dreissena, Anodonta, Area, and Some other genera, has been examined by J. H. Peck. In Mytilus and Area, the longitudinal rays are transversely connected only by over-lapping fascicles of cilia, “ciliated interfilamentary junctions,” and this is to be regarded as a lower form. In Anodonta, true inter- lamellar junctions by fibrous masses, and remarkable in the relative strength of the correspoudent parts in the outer and inner gill, are de- scribed. The structure of Dreissena is intermediate between these, but nearer to that of Anodonta. The final conclusion is, that the gill i.s ANATOMY AND riTYSIOLOGY. MolL 11 not primitively a membranous plate, but a row of filaments which can bo united by coalescence. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvii. pp. 43-GG, pis. iv.-vii. Peculiar membranaceous fringe-shaped organs on the sides of the trunk between the mantle and the basis of the gill in Mytilus edulis, are de- scribed by A. Sabatier as “ organes godronnes they contain certain large cells filled with blood, and are probably to be regarded as acces- sorial respiratory organs. Ann. Sci. Nat. v. No. 1. H. v. Ihering thinks them to be identical with what he has called “ epipodial gills ” in Patella and Chiton. SB. Soc. Erlang, ix. p. 136, and JB. Anat. Physiol, vi. p. 116. The so-called organ of Bojanus in Bivalves is the subject of an elaborate paper by H. A. Griesbach ; after having mentioned the results of the work of former anatomists with regard to it, he gives a minute descrip- tion. It consists of two pairs of twisted holes, a superior or exterior (Yorhohle, entry or fore-court) and an inferior; the superior with plain, the inferior with plaited walls. The two superiors have a common orifice outside ; the inferiors open into the superior of the same side. The framework of the whole is formed by conjunctive membranes, without muscles ; it receives blood through several clefts from the median venous sinus, not from the pericardium. Its function is probably only excre- tory, of renal nature, and it is very improbable that water from without is received by the common orifice. The author compares it with the renal organs of the other classes of Mollusca^ and even with the so-called segmental organs of the Annelides. Arch. f. Nat. xliii. pp. 63-107, pis. vi. & vii. With regard to the Opisthohranchia^ H. v. Ihering also supports the view that by the communication of the renal organ with the pericardial cavity, water from outside is received, not for being intermingled as a whole with the blood, but only for respiratory purposes, some plaits at the inside of the pericardial sac acting as “ pericardial gills.” Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. p. 600. The same author, in a subsequent paper, adduces new proofs in favour of this opinion, stating that in the Patellidce and Bhipidoglossa, which are the lowest divisions of his ArthrocochlideSf the kidney is double and quite homologous with the so-called organ of Bojanus in the Lamelli- branches, the left one becoming rudimentary ; in the Fissurellidce and Patellidce^ the orifice of the genital organs even being situated within this organ, as in some Lamellibranches. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 583-614, pi. XXXV. The same abbreviated in Ber. Yers. Naturf. Munich, 1877, p. 170. [The remarkable anatomical resemblances between the Rhipido- glossa and the Bivalves have long ago been urged by Cuvier, Quoy & Gaimard, and 0. A. Morch.] C. Semper opposes [as does Simroth ; see Zool. Roc. xiii. Moll. p. 6] Ihering’s theory, that the pulmonary cavity of the Stylommatophora is morphologically homologous with the kidney of the branchiate Mollusca ; Arb. Inst. Wurzb. iii. pp. 480-488. Ihering maintains his views, assign- ing to Peronia and Veronicellus the lowest place among his Nephro- pnensta ; SB. Soc. Erlang, ix. pp. 131-168. 12 Moll MOLLUSCA. H. V. liiERiNG observes that the orifice of the genital organs is within the organ of Bojanus, or kidney, in the Ostracea, in Arca^ and in several Mytilaceaj but in some species of Mytilus, the orifices of both organs are on the same prominence, close to each other ; in Dreissena^ on the con- trary, Fectunculus and all Sinu^mlliata, except the Anatinidcej both orifices are independent. The author regards the former as the lower, the latter as the higher degree of organization. He supports DalPs statement that the products of the genital glands are evacuated in Patella by dehi- scence through the renal organ [Zool. Rec. xiii. Moll.^ p. 35] ; this is also the case in the left side of HaliotiSj whereas in Fissurella the genital orifice is inside the opening of the renal organ. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 683-614, pi. XXXV. W. V. Natiiusius has published a work {supra, p. 6), in which he endeavours to prove that the shells of Mollusks do not grow only by apposition, but that an extension of the shelly substance by intus-suscep- tion must be admitted. For this purpose, he enters very minutely into the microscopic structure of the shells, especially -of Sfrombus gigas, pi. iv. figs. 21-26, and Mytilus edulis, pis. v.-xi. The chief points leading to this conclusion are apparently the following : — (1) The single prisms of the prismatic layer of a young Anodonta are smaller in diameter than those of an adult shell at the same absolute distance from the summits (p. 97). (2) The blue shelly layer in Mytilus edulis shows a distinct increase in thickness about the middle of the shells and another near the edge, in old and in young shells, but at the same absolute distance from the summits the thickness is different in old and young shells (p. 77). (3) The minute disposition of the same blue layer, the nacreous layer, the shelly ridges to which the ligament is attached and the outside cuticle, as shown by transverse sections in full-grown and young shells of Mytilus edulis (pi. viii. figs. 44 & 45), show differences which cannot be explained by simple apposition from within and erosion from without, but only by increase of the thickness of the blue layer. The author calls attention to the structure of the “ schlossbandwall,” or ligamental ridge {nymphce, Linne), which is perforated by five channels. A peculiar gland in connection with a hollow perforated sting within the orifice of the genital organs in Asteronotus, family has been described by R. Bergh, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 161. A peculiar horny sting connected with the penis and containing stellate cells, found in OncMdium,hy Semper, Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. p. 123. Note on the hermaphroditical gland of Ampborina, by S. Trinchese, Mem. Acc. Bologn. (3) vii. p, 463. Embryology. E. R. Lankester supposes an original simple circle of ciha round the mouth which he calls “ architroch,'* as the common origin of the vibratory apparate of the Rotifera, the tentacular crown of the Polyzoa, the arms of the Brachiopoda, the oral appendages (palps) and gills of the Bivalves, which therefore all would bo morphologically homologous. Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvii. pp. 423-428. EMBRYOLOGY. Moll 1.‘3 Note on the germinal vesicle in Mollusca^ by S. Trinchese, Mem. Acc. Bologn. (3) vii. p. 4G3. W. K. Brooks compares the embryonal stage of the Mollusca^ provided with a ciliated veil, which he calls Veliger^ with the Pohjzoa, especially those which bear a lophophore, and regards Dentalium as the lowest among the Mollusks, from which Bivalves and Gastropods are to be deduced. P. Bost. Soc. xviii. [1876] pp. 225-236. The first changes in the egg of Neritina fluviatilis, and the develop- ment of Paludina vivipara \^Listeri] have been observed by O. Butschli, in the latter also the original orifice of the Gastrula becomes the vent of the adult animal ; to this stage succeeds one called “ Trochosphvra,^' yjiih a ring-liko girdle of cilia round the midst of the body. Byes and otocysts have their origin in an invaginatod part of the ectoderm. Z. wiss, Zool. xxix. pp. 216-239, pi. xv.-xvii. The segmentation of the yelk, and the part which the germinal vesicle takes in it, observed in Limncea stagnalis and Anodonta^ by A. Brandt, op. cit. xxviii. pp. 586-606, pi. xxvii. Egg of Facelina drummondi (Aid. & Hanc,), fam. MoUdidcc, microscopi- cally described by S. Trinchese, Rend. Acc. Bologn. 1877, May, 12 pp. 1 pi. The formation of the egg in Scrohicularia piperata is described by H. VON IiiERiNG, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 1-14, pi. i. He comes to the conclusion that in Bivalves the membranes of the egg are produced by the egg itself. E. R. Lank ESTER, in a general paper on the embryogeny and classifica- tion of the animal kingdom, recapitulates his observations and views as to the embryology of many Mollusca ; and gives a sketch of a new classifi- cation in which the Mollusca are derived directly from the Gcpliyrea, and placed as usual between the Articulata and Vertehraia ; they are sub- divided, partly in accordance with Ihering’s views, as follows ; — Branch A. — Encephala [C^phal^s, Lam.] Grade A. — Lipoglossa, Class Scolecomorpha, gen. Neomenia. Grade B. — Echinoglossa, Class I., Gastropoda ; II., Cephalopoda, including the Pteropods ; and III., Bcaphopoda (Dentalium). The Gastropods are thus subdivided: — Grade a. — Amphineura. Order. — Polyplacophora (Blainv.), Chiton and Chitonellus. Grade h. — Cochlides. Ord. 1. — Autocochlides [Prosobranchia], Patella and Buccinum. Ord. 2 — Natan tia [Heteropoda], Atlanta and Pterotrachea. Ord. 3. — Cry ptocochl ides [Opisthobran- chia], Aphjsia and Eolis. Ord. 4. — Pulmouata [Cuv.], Limax and Limnoia. Branch B.— Lipocephala [Acephala, Cuv.]. Class I., Tentaculibranchia (Bryozoa) ; II., Spirobranchia (Bra- chiopoda) ; III., Lamellibranchia. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xvii. pp. 448 & 449. 14 Moll MOLLUSC A. Biology. Helix fusca (Mont.), active in mid- winter, at a temperature of 26^-28*’ Fahr. ; Ashford, Q. J. Conch. 1877 (No. 10), p. 180. Bulimus pallidior (Sow.) two ye^rs and two months in a box without food, remaining alive. Helix veatchi (Stearns), six years under similar circumstances, Stearns, P. Cal. Ac. Oct. 18, 1875, = Conchological Memo- randa, No. xiii. of the author, also in Am. Nat. xi., Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 355, and Q. J. Conch. 1877 (No. 11), pp. 218 & 219. Limncea stagnalis (L.), discharging a pale violet coloured liquid [blood?] ; Nelson, Q. J. Conch. 1877 (No. 11), p. 216. “ Aplysiopurpurin,*’ colouring matter of the purple fluid emitted by Aplysia, and also colouring the foot of a species of Doris ^ and “ Janthinin,” colouring matter of the purple fluid emitted by Janthina, chemically and spectroscopically examined by Moseley, Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvii. pp. 12-14, pi. ii. figs. 13-15. Abnormities. A specimen of Helix nemoralis, bearing a fleshy cylindrical appendage on the back of the tail, observed by P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 211 & 212, pi. iv. fig. 4. Sinistral specimens of Buccinum undatum (L.) have also the internal organs on the reversed side; Ihering, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 51 & 52. [This has long been known in sinistral specimens of land-shells.] Sinistral specimen of Helix aspersa (Miill.), and Wiensis (Mull.), found at Bristol, by Miss Hele, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, p. 248 ; of Helix virgata (Mont.), near Pollington, Lister Peace, ibid. No. 10, p. 174 ; of Succinea elegans (Risso), Baudon, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 354, pi. xi. fig. 3. Dextral specimen of Bulimus {Chondrula) quadridens (Mull.), which is normally sinistral, found by V. Gredler, Nach. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 1 & 2. Distorted specimen of Succinea elegans, Baudon, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 354, pi. xi. fig. 4. Albino varieties of Helix hispida (L.), Taylor, Q. J. Conch.No.il, p. 216, of Bulimus ohscurus (Mull.), Miss Hele, ibid. No. 12, p. 248, of Clausilia biplicata (Mont.), Taylor, ibid. No. 11, p. 216, Daniels & Mrs. Fitzgerald, ibid. No. 12, pp. 247 & 248, of Limncca peregra (Miill.), Lister Peace, ibid. No. 10. p. 174. Hyaline variety of Cochlicopa \_Cio- nelld] lubrica (Miill.), Miss Hele, ibid. No. 12, p. 248. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. a. Land and Freshwater Mollusca. C. P. Gloyne gives general remarks on the geographical distribution of the terrestrial Mollusks, beginning with the northern region of the Palasarctic Province. Q. J. Conch. No. 13, pp. 283-288. C. Westerlund, “Fauna europsea Molluscorum extramarinorum,” QEOaRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION. Moll. 15 gives a condensed synopsis of the known European land-shells, with Latin diagnoses and short indication of habitat ; the first part, all yet pub- lished, contains Dandehardia, Glandina, Arion^ Limax, Parmacella^ Vitrind, Jffyalma, Zonites, Leucochroa, Helix, Buliminus, and Cochlicopa {Cionella). Some objections with regard to single species by W. Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 272-275. W. Kobelt publishes numerous additions and corrections to his “ Catalog der im europaischen Faunengebiet lebenden Binnenconchylien ” [see Zool. Rec. viii. p. 122], JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 15-45. W. Kobelt has published a new volume of Rossmassler’s Iconographie der Land- und Siisswasser- Mollusken [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 141], describing and figuring a large number of terrestrial shells and Lim^ nceidce from Europe, Northern Africa, and Western Asia, not yet, or not sufficiently treated in the preceding volnmes; it contains nearly all novelties of the genera Helix, Bulimus, Vitrina, and Daudehardia detected in the last twenty years in these parts of the world. The author generally uses a sound judgment with regard to specific distinctions, and gives interesting observations upon geographical distribution. The figures are generally good ; sbme few are copied from other authors. Some notes on Kobelt’s continuation of Rossmassler’s Iconography, concerning single species, by the Recorder, tom. cit. pp. 185-194. Suggestions for finding the smaller land-shells by sifting, by H. Laver, Q. J. Conch. No. 13, p. 264. [This course has been successfully employed in Germany by Dr. Reinhardt.] 1. Northern and Central Europe. New for the British Fauna : Helix villosa (Drap.) found near Cardilf, Glamorganshire, by D.. Robertson, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 199. New localities for rare British species ; Zonites glaher (Stud.), near Leeds, by H. Crowther, Q. J. Conch. No. 11, p. 215; Limax g agates (Drap.) at Hastings, by J. W. Taylor, ihid., No. 12, p. 245 ; Helix lamellata (Jeffr.) in Kirkcudbrightshire, by R. Rimmer, ihid., No. 13, p. 265 ; Vertigo moulinsiana (Dupuy) at Winchester, by H. Growb, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 432, and Q. J. Conch. No. 12, p. 230; Ancylus fluviatilis var. gibhosa (Bourg.) near Leeds, by W. Nelson, Q. J. Conch. No. 10, p. 186, and two other places in Yorkshire, by H. Crowther, ihid., No. 11, p. 215. Guernsey and Jersey. Occurrence and habits of Helix pisana (Mull.) by Sheriff Tye, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, pp. 130-133 ; of H^ revelata (Mich.) by R. Rimmer, ihid., No. 11, p. 206. S. Clessin has finished his “ Deutsche Excursions-Mollusken-Fauna,” 581 pp., containing descriptions and moderate woodcuts of all known terrestrial and freshwater Mollusks of Germany. Oldenburg. 34 sp. of terrestrial and 44 of freshwater Mollusca enu- merated by H. V. Heimburg, Nachr. mal. Ges. ix. pp. 18-21. Poland. A list of 105 terrestrial and 55 freshwater species, including Helix austriaca, nemoralis and hortensis, hidens and unidentata [Co&re- siana"], Clausilia commutata (Rossm.), and 7 other species of this genus. 16 Moll. MOLLUSC A. Lithoglyplius fuscus, &c., by (A. Slosarski, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, pp. 291-299. This author has given some "notes on the same subject at the meeting of the Russian naturalists at Warsaw, Sept. 1876. Thuringia. The Mollusks living in the mountains of this province are enumerated, partly from personal observation, by the Recorder. On the summits, more than 2000 feet above the sea, only Limax marginatus (Mull.), agrestis (L.), Avion ater (L.), and IJyalina pura (Stud.) have been found. In the woods of the higher slopes and declivities, snails are rather rare,-and it is only at a few points, where steep and bare pieces of rocks, exposed to the sun, make their appearance, that a larger number of species and individuals is to be found. Limncea ovata (Drap.), peregra (Mull.), and Ancylus' Jluviatilis (Miill.), are the only freshwater-shells found in the rivulets and ponds above 1400 feet. The number of species and indi- viduals increases very considerably as soon as one reaches the large belt of fossiliferous limestone bordering the chain of mountains to the north and south ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 213-237, also SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 15-18. A list of 39 terrestrial and 1 freshwater-shells found at Suiza and Koesen in the flat fossiliferous limestone region of Thuringia by Reinhardt ; Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 36-38. Some shells found near Eisenach, including A seca menkeana (0. Pfr.) indicated by Bottger, tom. cit. pp. 97 & 98. Bavarian Forest Region. In the granitic mountains between Bavaria and Bohemia, only 8 terrestrial and 13 freshwater Mollusca have been found by S. Olessin ; Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 39-42. S. Olessin discusses the forms of freshwater Mollusca peculiar to the great lakes of Southern Germany, distinguished by the thickness of the shell and most of them also by the shortness of the spire, and also those found by Forel in deep water in the Swiss lakes, distinguished by small size and very thin shells. He inclines to regard them as distinct species. The Mollusca living on the open shores of these lakes, subject to tho agitation of the waves, are limited to the genera Limmea, Planorhis (only one species), Valvata, Anodonta, and Pisidium ; those living in depths of 25 metres and upwards, to Limncea^ Valvata, and Pisidium. The author inclines to regard both as species distinct from those living in ponds and rivers, though descendant from them. Mal. Blatt. xxiv. pp. 159-170. For new species, see below. Tirol. A few shells found in tho Zillerthal enumerated by Olessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 43 & 44. Engadine. Succinea amphibia \^putris (L.)] and Planorhis leucostoma found at Pontresina, 6000 feet above the level of the sea. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. (2) ii. p. 229. Lyons. A. Locard publishes a treatise on the malacological fauna, chiefly from materials in the collection of A. P. Terver (deceased), and with special regard to the varieties of the different species ; diagnostic descriptions of each species are given in French in an appendix. He enumerates 95 terrestrial and 49 freshwater species, 16 of which are Bivalves. As species of not universal distribution may bo mentioned among others, Limax gagates and variegatus^ Testacella^ Vitrina annularis^ Helix personaia, sylvatica, cantia7ia, carthusiana, plcheia, unifasciata, GKOGRAPTTICAL DISTRIBUTION. Moll. 17 variahilis^ troclioides^ acuta^ BuUmm tridens and qiiadridem, Pupa quin- que-dentata and granum, 5 species of Bithynia [Bithynella'] ; Drehsena polymorpha is now very common, but was not represented in Terver’s collection [it is of recent introduction]. Generally the fauna is that of the central mountainous parts of Europe, with some peculiarly Southern or Western additions. Thirty -eight terrestrial and 29 freshwater shells living near and in hot springs at Barbotan, dep. Gers, are enumerated by D. Dupuy, J. de Conch. XXV. pp. 15-23 ; among them, Pupa dilucida (Ziegl.) is new for France and Unio requiem has not yet been known to live in warm water. Toulouse. The Mollusks living near that city are reviewed and some wrong statements eliminated by M. P. Fagot, Bull. Soc. Toulouse, ix. [1875]. Generally, the fauna more nearly resembles that of Agen and the Gironde than that of Languedoc. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 313-315. 2. Sovthern Europe and Asia Minor. Pyrenees. 50 terrestrial and 2 freshwater species {Ancylus and Hydrohia') observed at Cauterets by P. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 49-56. Notes on the Mollusks of the Hautes-Pyr^ndes by M. P. Fagot and de Nansouty, in a pamphlet of 30 pp. without date ; see J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 312 & 313. Provence. 65 terrestrial and 11 freshwater species observed at Tiamalou-los-baius, dep. Herault, by Letourneux, R. Z. (3) v. pp. 336-353. Helix telonensis and some allied species, some new, from the mountains of Southern France, described by Bourguignat, R. Z. (3) v. pp. 232-249. Portugal. A. Morelet gives critical notes and additions to his “ De- scription des Mollusques terrestriales et fluviatiles du Portugal,” published in 1845. From 118 the number of species is increased, to 151, 99 terrestrial, 49 freshwater, and 3 brackish water species. Unio loelwichi of the former publication is to be cancelled, being a foreign shell ; Helix candidula of the same is a variety of caperata (Mont.), Pupa secale = lusUanica (Rossm.), Clausilia rugosa = moniziana (Lowe), Planorbis corneus = metidjensis (Forbes), Unio tristis — margaritifer, juv. Among the additions, 4 only are not found elsewhere. Helix circumsessa (Shuttl.), is a Canarian species, found also at Oporto. J.| de Conch, xxv. pp. 242-261. Littoral Austria. The malacologica,! fauna of Gorz and Gradisca near the Adriatic is the subject of an interesting treatise by F. Erjavec, cited above ; he distinguishes five regions: (1) the Alpine, characterized by Vitrina diaphana. Helix phalerata and chamcdeon^ Pupa muscorum, var. madida^ Clausilia hergeri and succineata ; (2) the middle mountainous region, up to 1260 metres, agreeing mostly with the fauna of Carniolia ; (3) the plain of the Isonzo and the valley of Wippach, containing some 1877. [voL. XIV.] B 10 18 Moll. MOLLUSC A. more southern species, as Testacella, Helix cespitum and cincta, &c. ; (4) the Karst, very drjr and poor in Mollusks, Clamilia (Charp.), being the only peculiar species ; (6) the sea-shore, or littoral region, exhibiting many decidedly South-European species, as Helix pisana^ JJuliminua*' acutus, Slcnoyyra decollaiaf Clamilia papillarie, &o. Altogether, 149 terrestrial, 67 freshwater, and 3 submarine species (Auriculido) and 'IVuncateUa) are enumerated. Some notes on terrestrial shells of Lombardy, by N. J*ini, Atti Soc. Ital. xix. pt. 4. Northern Apennines, P. Strobel enumerates 69 terrestrial and 13 freshwater species found on the northern slope of the Apennines between the rivers Tidone and Secchia, S.W. of Modena, Oentral- European and Southern species being intermingled, e.g.. Helix fruticum^ hispida, pomatia^ Buliminus detritus^ Balea fragilis^ and Clausilia laminata among the former, Hyalina olivetorum, Helix lucorum, cincta^ ccespitann^ Pupa variabilis ; the former are not found on the southern slope, where Helix cingulata, planospira, aspersa, aperta^ variabilis, Pupa cinerea and Clausilia papillaris make their appearance ; 41 species are common to both slopes, 46 confined to the northern, 18 to the southern slope. Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii.pp. 81-135. Abruzai. Additional notes on the land shells by Tiberi, Bull. mal. V. [1872] pp. 14-31. Capri. 34 land shells and 1 freshwater species, Bithynia similis (Drap.), enumerated by Miss J. Fitzgerald, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, pp. 249-251. Corsica. A list of terrestrial and freshwater shells has been published in 1872 at Ajaccio, together \y^ith a list of rare and remarkable plants, by R. J. S. (? Shuttleworth), see J. de Conch, xxv. p. 295. Malta. 22 land-shells collected by G. Schweinfurth, one new, enume- rated by the Recorder, Bull. mal. vi. [1873] pp. 26-29. Smyrna. Terrestrial shells collected by Prof. G. Fritsch, determined by the Recorder, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 196 & 200. 3. Northern Asia. Siberia. C. A. Westerlund recapitulates all hitherto known con- cerning its land and freshwater Mollusks, and fully describes those col- lected on the Yenissei expedition by Prof. A. Nordenskiold and Dr. A. Stuxbergin 1875 & 1876, in North-western Siberia, viz., 29 terrestrial and 35 freshwater species belonging to the genera Arion, Limax, Vitrina^ Hyalina, Helix, group Eulota, Trichia, Vallonia, and Patula, also Coch- licopa [^Cionelld], Pupa, subgen. Pupilla and Vertigo, Succinea, Limncea, Physa, Planorbis, Valvata, Bythinia, Anodonta, and Sphcerium, inch Caly- culina and Pisidium ; for the most part, European species, some new, but very like others from Northern Europe. Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. pt. 2, No. 12, 111 pp. 1 pi. Two species of Succinea and 18 species of freshwater shells, including Planorbis borealis (Lov6n) and Cyclas asiatica (Martens, 1864, hitherto only known in the fossil state), the rest well-known European species. GEOGRAPHTCAL DISTRIBUTION. Moll 19 collected by Dr. O. Finsch on the banks of the Obi, 01°-GG'’ N. lat. Some other European species of Limnccd and Anodonta in South- Western Siberia, ^1. ^^scma/^s in Lake Saisan, and Limnma stagnalis, palustriSf ovata, Planorhis marginatus, spirorhis (Rossm., x= daziiri, Morch), Bithynia leachi, and Valvata piscinalis in Lake Alakul, Helix rubens and semenowi (Mart.) on the mountain Alatau. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 237-242. Some scattered notes concerning terrestrial shells at the banks of the Yenissei river are to be found in H. Thi^iel’s “Relation de Texpedition Suedoise de 1876 au Yenissei.” Upsala : 1877, pp. 14, 19, & 33. Persia. Some freshwater-shells collected by O. Fritsch, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 196 & 200. Japan. Notes on small terrestrial shells, Hyalina^ Helix^ Pupa, Cary- chium, Alycmus, some new, by Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 313-325, pis. ix.-xi., and SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 67-71. A list of 58 terrestrial and 24 freshwater species, collected by Dr. Hilgendorf and W. Donitz in Japan, chiefly near Yeddo, but also at Hakodade, containing some now species, with some general remarks on the circumpolar, North-eastern and South-eastern Asiatic affinities of the Japanese fauna, by E. v. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 97-123. China. New species of freshwater bivalves from the provinces of Nanking and Honan by Heude, Conch, fluv. de Nanking, fasc. iii. pis. xvii.-xxiii. 4. Africa. General notes on the insular faunas of land shells generally, and especially those of the Azores, Madeira, Canaries, and Cape Verde Islands, with lists of the known species, by W. Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. Central Africa. Planorhis rueppelli (Dkr.), Isadora contorta (Mich.), Limncea natalensis (Krauss), and Melania tuberculata (Miill.), found near Kuka, Bornu, by G. Rohlfs; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 242. Lake Nyassa. 25 species of freshwater-shells enumerated, many new, collected by F. A. Simons, and described by E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 712-719. They belong to the genera Melania (including the widely- spread M. tuberculata, Mull.), Lanistes, Paludina, Bithynia, and Physa. Ascension Island. Helix similaris (F<5r.) is the only known land shell ; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 14 & 15, and MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 271. Zanzibar. Nine apparently new land shells described by J. W. Taylor, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, pp. 251-255, pi. ii. and No. 13, pp. 280-283, pi. iii. Comoro Islands. 22 terrestrial and 6 freshwater species collected on the island Anjoana by M. Bewsher, described by A. Morelet, some new, with a list of all known, J. do Conch, xxv. pp. 325-347, pis. xii. & xiii. Madagascar. 19 terrestrial and 7 freshwater shells, some of them new, from Ekongo on the South-east coast of Madagascar, enumerated by G. F. Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 527 & 528; new species of Helix, id. 1. c., pp. 803-805, pi. Ixxx. ; new land shells by A. Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 217-219. 20 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Mauritius. 52 inoperculated, 25 operculated land shells, 19 freshwater shells (no bivalve), and 6 of brackish water Truncatella) \ Seychelle Islands, 18 inoperculate, 3 operculate land shells, 3 freshwater shells, and iAuricuUdoi ; Chagos Islands, no true terrestrial or freshwater species, 1 Auriculid, euumorutod by E. Lidiuard in Catalogue de la fauue malacologique de Tile Mauritius/' Additions to the fauna of Mauritius, containing a new Cyclostoma and a new Melampus, by Morelet, J. de Conch. XXV. pp. 212-216. 5. Tropical Asia. S. Hanley & W. Theobald have concluded their “Conchologia Indica,” illustrating the land and freshwater shells of British India, with part viii., “ not because it is complete, but because it is “impossible to keep pace with modern discoveries.” The species of Ampullaria, Larina, and Paludina living in India are accurately discussed, their synonymy established, and many varieties pointed out from extensive material, by G. Nevill, Cat. moll. Mus. Cal- cutta, fasc. i. 42 pp. Yunnan and Upper Burmah. The shells collected by Dr . Anderson in the expeditions of 1868 and 1874 are enumerated, and those ones not published as new by W. T. Blanford, P. Z. S. 1869, described by G. Nevill, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, pp. 14-41 j figures of these new species will be given in the “ Report of the Zoology of Yunnan,” which the Recorder has not yet seen. The author states that they belong to a common Indo-Chinese fauna, and points out some faint resemblances to American species. India and Burmah. New land and freshwater shells described by W. Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, pp. 183-189, pi. xiv. Assam. Cyclostomacea and Helicidce from the Dafla Hills ; H. H. Godwin-Austen, tom. cit. pp. 171-183, pi. vii. & pp. 311-318, pis. viii. & viii. A. 33 species are enumerated (all of the operculated group), of which 11 are new. No Cyaihopoma, Georissa, or Ilydroccena. Several marked varieties are mentioned. 6. Australian Region. Moluccas and New Guinea. 14 terrestrial, 14 freshwater, and 4 brackish water species of Gastropods (no freshwater Bivalves) found on the island Sorong, N.W. of New Guinea, 8 terrestrial and 13 freshwater Gastropods on the Moluccas ; C. Tapparone’Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov. ix. pp. 284-299. West Australia, New Guinea, New Britain, New Ireland, and New Hanover. Land and freshwater shells collected by T. Studer on the expedition of the German corvette “ Gazelle,” enumerated by v. Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 261-291, with 2 pis. Australia. List of 38 known land shells from Richmond River, Now South Wales, by H. F. Pettard, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 356-362. List of 24 land shells, including 5 Auriculidce, collected in Fitzroy Island by J. Brazier, Q. J. Conch. No. 13, p. 2G8-275. New land shells and a GEOGRAPHICAL DlSTRIBUTrON. Moll 2] freshwater shell, Paludinclla gilesi, sp. n., from Lake Eyre, by G. F. Anoas, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 33 & 170. Tasmania. Some notes on its land snails, by W. F. Pettard, J. do Conch. XXV. pp. 261-263. Amsterdam Island. One terrestrial species only has been found by the French Expedition, a small not determined species of Helix ; V41ain, Arch. Z. exp^r. vi^ p. 125. Kerguelen Island. Helix hooheri (Rv.), is the only terrestrial species ; E. A. Smith, Kidder & Studer, 1. c. 7. America. H. C. Yarrow’s Report on the terrestrial and fluviatile Mollusca col- lected during Wheeler’s Survey in portions of Colorado, Utah, New Mexico, and Arizona (title, supra), contains bibliographical and synony- mical references, with localities of 11 species of Helicidce, 5 Fitrinidce, 3 Sttcciniidce, 11 Physidce, 7 Limnceidce, 2 Planorhidce, 1 Valvatidce, 1 Viviparidce, 1 Rissoidcc, 1 Cyrenidm, 2 Pisidiidm, and 2 Unionidce. Only one species (Anodonta dejecta, described by James Lewis, 1. c. p. 952, Arkansas River) is new. Varieties of Helix strigosa, Gould, are referred to, including H. Jiemphilli, Newc., hay deni, Gabb, and ? idahoensis, Newc. Tryonia (? exigua, Conrad) is also represented, from Utah. Florida Keys. Their land shells partly derived from the Southern States of North America, partly from the West Indies, with a slight pre- ponderance of the latter ; L. F. de Pourtales, Am. Nat. xi. p. 143. P. Fischer & H. Crosse have continued their work on the land and freshwater Mollusks of Mexico and Central America, treating in the sixth part of it, pp. 545-624, the rest of Bulimulus, the genera Simpulopsis, CcBcilianella, Opeas, Spiraxis, and the commencement of Leptinaria, the plates 25-28 contain also figures of Succinea, Vaginula, Limncea, and Physa. New species from Guatemala and Mexico, by Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 271-273. , Porto Rico. 11 species of operculate, 40 of inoperculate terrestrial, and 9 freshwater species, collected by J. Gundlach & L. Krug are enumerated and discussed by E. v. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 340-362 ; some new or less known figured, pi. xii. Ecuador. 8 new land-shells described by E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 361-365, pi. xxxix. Galapagos. 3 species of Bulimus, and a new Succinea, collected on Charles Island by Commodore Cookson ; id. 1. c.p. 12 \ abstract, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, p. 91. A rgentine States. The part of P. Strobel’s “ Malacostatica dell’ Argen- tinia ” published in 1877 continues tho introduction to tho special part [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 145], giving a physico-goographical description of the country, its plains (Pampas), mountains, rivers, lagoons, etc., and finishing with a table of hypsometrical data compiled from various sources. H. Wejenbergh briefly refers to the Molluscan fauna in R. Napp’s “ Die Argentinische Republik” (Buenos Ayres : 1876, 8vo), pp. 170-172. 22 Moll. MOLLUSCA. h. Marine Mollusca, 1. Norihen'n Seas, Jeffreys gives a list of 39 Bivalves, 11 Solenoconchce, and 22 Gastro- pods, dredged by himself in depths exceeding 1000 fathoms, in the “ Valorous ” Expedition. There is no general resemblance between them and the shells of the cretaceous period,' the latter being deep water forms. Rep. Brit. Assoc., Aug. 1877, address to the Biological Section ; extract in, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 87-90. Notes on the Solenoconchce pro- cured in the “ Valorous Expedition, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 153-158 ; Patellidcey I'rochidoe^ Littorinidoi, Pyramidellidce, &c., of the same Expe- dition, id. 1. c. pp. 231-243 j Eulimidm^ Buccinidm^ Muricidoa^ Pleuro- tomidoi, Bullidaij Pteropoda, &c., id. 1. o. pp. 317-339. Thirty-four species of Mollusca collected by Capt. H. W. Feilden and Mr. H. 0. Hart in Davis Straits, Baffin’s Bay, and further north to 81^^ N. lat., during the Arctic Expedition of 1873-76, are enumerated by E. A. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx, pp. 131-146 ; they are all known Arctic species, at least 16 of them are also found on the Atlantic coast of the United States, only 4 or 5 in European seas. The species from the high latitudes, 79-81° N. lat., will be mentioned below- Newfoundland and Nova Scotia. List of 92 shells collected by T. A. Verkruzen, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 52-57. White Sea. Notes on its malacological fauna, Clio horeahs being very numerous, by Prof. Wagner, at the meeting of Russian naturalists at Warsaw, Sept. 1876 (Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 385). G. O. Sars has published two plates containing good figures of Arctic sea-shells of the genera Buccinum, Neptunea^ &c.j illustrating a pamphlet on the practical application of autography in zoology, and a new autographic method. (Christiania : 1877, 8vo.) Northern No'i'way. New or rare marine shells, by Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii. [1876] ; JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 257-264. List of 114 sea-shells obtained by two days’ dredging at Oban, by A. M. Norman, Q. J. Conch. No. 13, pp. 275-279. New British Nudibranchiata^ by Gossb, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 316, and Norman, tom. cit. pp. 517 & 518. Northern French species of Paludestrina and Peringia [saltwater species of Hydrobia\ many new^ by Bourghignat, Spec, novissim. moll. 1876, and Mabille, R. Z- (3) V- pp. 215-220 & 301-309. 2. Seas of Southern Europe. G. Hidalgo has published parts 13 and 14 of his work on the marine Mollusks of Spain and Portugal, discussing the Bivalves, and figuring species of Trochus^ Area, and Psammobia j a supplement to the biblio- graphy is also given. E. Dubreuil publishes popular descriptive notes on the Cephalopoda, Pteropods, and Gastropods found on the sea-shore of Southern France, GEOGRAl’HICAL DISTRIBUTION. Moll. 23 in a little book, “ Promenades d’un naturaliste sur le littoral de Cette ^ Aigues-Mortes, Montpellier,” &c. (Paris: 1877,120 pp.) A. T. Marion has published a list of shells dredged in depths from 60 to 350 metres, oft Marseilles ; Rev. Montp. iv. [March, 1876], abstract in J. de Conch, xxv. p. 290. List of 182 shells found in the roadstead of Civita Vecchia, two new, by A, DE Monterosato, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 407. Algeria. MonterosaTo enumerates 148 marine species, adding several interesting notes concerning their varieties and systematic value ; J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 24-49. Southern French and Algerian species of Paludestrina and Peringia^ many new, by Bourguignat, Spec, novissim. moll. 1876, and Mabille, R. Z. (3) V. pp. 220-224 & 310-312. Sea shells from the eastern part of the Mediterranean, from the Black and Caspian Seas, collected by G. Fritsch, with general remarks about the fauna of those seas, that of the Black Sea having the same relation to the Mediterranean as the Baltic to the Northern Atlantic ; v. Mar- tens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 197-200. Caspian Sea. O. A. Grimm has continued his successful researches on its fauna, describing several new species, and stating the occurrence of others at various depths. The majority of the shells hitherto known are from a depth limited to 140 feet, but Cardium catillus reaches from 161 to 630 feet, Dreyssena rostriformis 161 to 910 feet, Hydrohia caspia to a depth of 1050 feet. Kaspinskoe more i ego fauna, pt. 2, with 3 pis., tables of depths (in saschines, of which one = 7 feet), pp. 96 & 97. Lake Aral. Note on its 3follusca by W. D. Alenitzyn, Meeting of Russian naturalists at Warsaw, September, 1876 ; Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 406 & 407. The author distinguishes two zones— th6 upper, which is agitated by wind, and the under, beginning at a depth of 140 feet, which is always tranquil — and points out how the Mollusca of the upper zone are specially enabled to resist the movement of the waves, by the pre- sence of a byssus, by a very large foot, by burrowing in the sand, &c. The species are the same as in the Caspian Sea. 3. Tropical Atlantic. Western Africa. 144 marine species, some new, enumerated by Marrat, Q. j. Conch. No. 12, pp. 237-244. West Indies. O. A. L. Moerch has continued his list, which is very accurate and elaborate as to synonymy, discussing the families StromhidcBy Tritonidee \RanellidcB and Cassididee], Cypreeidm^ Amphiperasidee^ Nati- cidoBf Vehdinidm^ Capulacea, Onustido!, and Vermetidee ; Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 14-67, 93-123. 4. Indian Ocean. Red Sea. General and historical notes on its malacological fauna, by Pagenstecher, in Kossmann’s Zool. Brgebnisse, i. pt. 2, pp. 1-15 ; enumeration of 126 species found by the latter, chiefly at Massowa and 24 Moll MOLLUSCA . the Dahlak Islands, pp. 16-60. Notes on the conchological fauna of the Red Sea, compared with that of other seas, chiefly from the publications of Weinkauff and Issel, by Appelius, Bull. mal. vi. [1873] pp. 12-24. Persian Gulf. New species of the genera Terebra and Pleurotoma collected by Col. Polly, described by E. A. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 226, 227, 229, & 491. Mozambique. A few marine shells collected by F. A. Simons at Quellimane enumerated ; id. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 719-721. Mauritius, 878 species, Seychelle Islands, 102, Chagos, 244, Rodriguez, 45, Cargados, 92 species, of sea shells observed hitherto on each of these islands by E. Li:^nard, Cat. de la faune mal. &c. (Paris: 1877, 8vo, 115 pp.). South and East Africa. General notes on its marine Gastropoda, pointing out the differences between the fauna of the Cape and the tropical parts, by J. S. Gibbons, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, pp. 233-237. 2 Ccphalopods, 72 marine Gastropods, and 27 marine Bivalves found at the Papuan Islands, 2, 32, and 10 at the Moluccas respectively, enume- rated by C. Tapparone Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. pp. 278-300. 5. Pacific, W. Dael discusses the marine faunal regions of the Pacific, distin- guishing them as follows : — (1) Province Oregon, from Monterey to the Shumagin Islands ; (2) Aleutian Province, including the whole Aleutian group, to depths of 600 fathoms ; (3) Arctic Province, on the surface as far as drift ice is to be found during the winter, and depths of more than 500 fathoms. P. Ac. Philad; 1876, p. 205, and Scientific Results of the Exploration of Alaska, vol. i. No. 1, p. 1 ; abstract by Kobelt, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp, 33-35, Behring Straits. H. Crosse gives a list of its Mollusca, containing 2 species of Cephalopoda, 70 * Gastropoda, and 44 Bivalves, taken chiefly from English and North American publications ; J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 101-128. North-west America. New species of Muricidee, Buccinidee, and one Pandora ; Ball, P. Cal. Ac. 1877. California, 160 marine species from Santa Rosa Island enumerated by Yates, Q. J. Conch. No. 10, pp. 182-185. Japan, 32 new marine shells by W. Bunker, Mal. Bl. xxiy. pp. 67-75. Galapagos. 19 species of marine shells collected by Commodore Cookson at Charles Island, enumerated by E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 69-r71, most of them identical with species living on the western coasts of the continent of America ; two are new. Extract in Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, p. 90. Polynesia. Catalogue vi, of the Museum Godeffroy at Hamburgh (published by J. Schmeltz), gives (pp. 79-98) exact localities for a largo number of sea-shells. New Caledonia. Now species by B. Souverbie, J, do Conch, xxv. pp. 71-76. GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION, PALiEONTOLOGY. Moll. 25 6. Australian and Antarctic Seas. New South Wales. 45 new marine species by G. F. Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 34-40, pi. V,, and pp. 171-177, pi. xxvi. A list of 2 Cephalopods, 9 Pteropods, 136 Gastropods, and 37 Bivalves, found at Port Jackson and the adjacent coasts of New South“Wales ; id. I, c. pp. 178-193. Some notes on marine shells found on the coast of South Australia ; id. Q. J. Conch. No. 10, pp. 178 & 179. Tasmania. 4 species of Cephalopods, 394 of marine Gastropods, and 136 of marine Bivalves, enumerated hy J. E. Tenison-Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1877, pp. 3-34. Amsterdam and St. Paul Islands. 1 Cephalopod, 41 Gastropods, and 11 Bivalves described by C. Villain, most of them new, even five new genera of small size. Ranella proditor (Frauenf .) the only shell of rather large size. Two species of Fissurella identical with South African species, Lasoea rubra (Mont.) even European [see, however, below, in the special part]. No Mytilus, no Litorina. Arch. Z. exp6r. vi. pp. 98-144, pis. ii.-v. Preliminary notes, containing the names, but not the descrip- tions, of most of the new genera and species, in C. R. Ixxxiii. pp. 284-287 ; abstract in J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 296-298. Kerguelen. 35 species of marine Mollusca enumerated, and most of them described, by E. A. Smith, Tr. Venus Exp. Moll. 26 pp., 9 pis. {anted, p. 6, note]; among them, 10 are identical with, and 8 more nearly allied to, Magel- lanic species. The hitherto known shells of Kerguelen Island are again enumerated from the papers of Kidder and Smith by Crosse, J. de (yonch. xxv. pp. 1-15. [Wo may mention that the Berlin Museum has .some species collected by the German Expedition, which are not con- tained in either list.] Palceontology of recent Species. The fossil Clausilia; are the subject of an elaborate treatise by 0. Boettger, Clausilien-Studien, 1877 (4). He points out that the oldest forms agree more with the recent Balea, want the clausilium, e.gr., sect. Triptychia, without lunella and with continuous spiral lamella. The clausilium was at first emarginate, as in the recent Marpessa and Alopia, then S-shaped, and finally rounded. Among the 40 subgenera admitted or established by him, one is 'only known from eocene, five others from miocene strata ; the rest are living, but Dilataria, Phmdusa (includ- ing Oospira, at present limited to Eastern Asia), Serrulina, and Lamini- fera are also represented in the miocene of Europe by distinct species. Marpessa, Alinda, and Pirostoma, containing the British and Middle- European species, are represented only in the pleistocene, and by iden- tical, not distinct, species. On shells from diluvial beds near Berlin, chiefly Paludina diluviana (Kunth) and Valvata naticina (Menke) ; Reinhardt, SB. nut Fr. 1877, pp. 171-174. 26 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Helix ichthyomma. On its sub-fossil occurrence in Thuringia ; Mar- tens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 229 & 230. S. Clessin has examined the land and freshwater shells deposited in the pleistocene and alluvial beds in Bavaria ; compared with those which are still living in the same countries, he comes to the following conclu- sions ; — In the valley of the Danube, during the pleistocene period, the climate was cold and wet. The then living species of land snails are chiefly those now widely spread in Europe ; a few others, then living in the plains of Bavaria, have retired to the Alps or are totally extinct. At the time of the alluvial deposits, the climate was remarkably warmer, but also very wet, and several species, then living in many parts of Southern Germany, such as Zonites verticillus and Helix austriaca, have since retired to the south-eastern part of Europe \ very few (6) species repre- sented in the alluvial beds are now extinct. Several others, now known only from few and somewhat isolated localities, as Helix ruderata^ Clau- silia Jilograna, &c., were formerly more generally spread, their distribu- tion having been more continuous. OB. Ver. Regensb. 1877 (separate copy, 76 pp.). Land shells from diluvial beds (Loess) in Hungaria, all recent species, collected by Prof. E. Beyrich, determined by Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 213 & 214. U. Turnouer has published notes on the shells of the quarternary tufa at La Celle, near Moret, dep. Seine -et-Marne. Among 33 land- shells, 21 are identical with species still living in the same country; some others, as Helix lidens (Chemn.) and Zonites acies (Mhlfld.), sur- •vive only in other parts of Europe ; others are quite extinct. Helix pomatia and aspersa^ at present very abundant in that country, are not represented. Bull. Soc. G4ol. (3) 1874 ; J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 306 & 307. Scrohicularia piperata (Gm.), sub-fossil in mud, near Greifswald ; Friedel, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1 877, pp. 82 & 83. [It is also found living in the western part of the Baltic, but rarely.] Monterosato has published a paper on the post-pliocene, or what has been called glacial, shells of Monte Pellegrino and Ficarazzi, near Palermo, many of which are identical with species still living in the Mediterranean ; Bollettino del Regio Gomitato Geologico (Roma : 1877), Nos. 1 & 2. G. Brugnone gives several critical observations and additions to it, discussing 36 species of them which are still living in the Mediterranean, 6 of which are living in the Atlantic or northern seas, but not in the Mediterranean, and 12 which are quite extinct, so far as known ; Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. hi. pp. 17-46, pi. i. S. Brusina contradicts the identiflcation of several fossil species from the miocene beds near Vienna with recent Mediterranean species, as ad- mitted by Hornes, and gives new names to the fossils; J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 368-378. G. Seguenza has described and figured the tertiary Nuculidce of Southern Italy, 58 species, 16 still living ; 4 of the latter appear in the miocene, the rest in the pliocene strata. Atti Acc. Rom. (3) i. 1876-77, pp. 1163-1200, 5 pis. M. DE Cessac has examined the shells of certain limestone layers in PALiEONTOLOGY- — NOMENCLATURE. Moll. 27 the Cape Verde Islands, covered by basalt, and already indicated by Darwin. The marine species are still living in the neighbouring sea, except one {Cerithium amulum) ; among the land-shells are two extinct species. 0. R. 1874, Fob. ; J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 301 & 302. Acclimatization. A list of 20 species of terrestrial Mollusks acclimatized in foreign countries is given by P. Strobel, Atti Soc. Ital. xix. (1876) p. 42. acclimatized at Swansea and in Guernsey; R. Rimmer, Q. J. Conch. No. 13, pp. 266 & 267. Helix terrestris (Chemn.) \elegans^ Drap.] found in North America ; Mazyck, P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 127. Planorhis dilatatus (Gould) acclimatized at Pendleton. Q. J. Conch. 1877 ; Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, p. 10. Use hy Man. Olivella hiplicata, or “ Colcol,” figs. 62 & 63, fragments of Haliotis rufescens^ or “ Abalone,” fig. 64, and of PacJiydesma crassatelloides, or “ Hawock,” fig. 65, used as shell-money or ornaments by the aborigines of North America, described and figured by R. E. C. Stearns, Am. Nat. xi. pp. 344-348, pi. ii. (separate). The same author, 1. c. p. 250, gives a table of aboriginal shell-money used on the west and east coasts of North America, and in the Indo-Pacific and African regions. E. A. Barber, tom. cit. pp. 270-272, describes beads cut by aborigines from Oliva (hiplicata ?), pi. i. fig. 7, Busy con or Mur ex., fig. 58, Marginella, Fascio- laria, and other genera, usually univalves. Stearns, 1. c. pp. 473 & 474, refers the Oliva to 0. gracilis or 0. dama^ and states that if it were hiplicata, a communication with tribes north of Lower California would have to be inferred ; and if the ornaments were from Busycon, a com- munication with the Gulf of Mexico would be implied, from the known distribution of those shells. Dentalium, Haliotis, Olivella hiplicata, and discoidal pieces of Saxi- domus aratus, are or were employed as money by the natives in Cali- fornia ; L. G. Yates, Am. Nat. xi. pp. 30-32, figs. 2 & 3, and Q. J. Conch. No. 11, p. 221. Questions of Nomenclature. Some observations concerning “species” and “variety”: Sheriff- Tye, Q. j. Conch. No. 10, pp. 171-174 ; C. P. Gloyne, 1. c. pp. 175-178. Objections to the reintroduction of pre-Lamarckian names for priority’s sake ; A. Sutor, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 150-156. 28 Moll. MOLl-USCA. CEPHALOPODA. H. V. Ihering, Vergl. Anat. Neryensyst. Moll., describes specially the nervous system of Sej)ia officinalis^ and comes to the conclusion that the funnel alone is the homologue of the foot in the Gastropoda^ being sup- plied from the same nerve -ganglion, and that the arms belong really to the head, and are to be compared with the conical appendages of the head of some Pteropoda ; the brachial ganglion, which gives origin to the nerves of the arms, being a detached portion of the cerebral gan- glion. He describes also the sympathetic nerves of Nautilus^ not hitherto known. G. Pfeffeu notes the existence of a nerval commissure between the two ganglia stellata in Octopus and Eledone^ which has been denied by other naturalists ; Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 203 & 204. Architeuthis princeps (Verrill). A specimen of this gigantic squid, cast ashore after a severe gale at Catalina, Trinity Bay, Newfoundland, September 24th, was found still living. The length of the body 9’6 feet from tip of tail to base of arms, circumference 7 feet, length of the ten- tacular arms 30 feet, length of the upper mandible 5’25 inches, diameter of a great sucker 1 inch. A. E. Verrill, Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. p. 425 ; abstract in “ Kosmos,” ii. p. 483. Architeuthis mouchezi, sp. n., V41ain, Arch. Z. exper. vi. p. 1, St. Paul Island. Sepia brachychira^ sp. n., O. Tapparone Oanefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 278, Sorong Island, near New Guinea. Nautilus pompilius (L.) does not live in deep water ; Bennett, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 331-334. First whorls of the shell and the scar on its blunt tip described by J. Barrande, “ Cephalopodes du systeme silurien de laBoheme,” vol. ii. pt. 5, pp. 42-62, pi. cccclxxxix. figs. 10, 1-7. PTEROPODA. H. v. Ihering contradicts the views of Huxley, Gegenbaur, and Gren- acher as to the morphological homologies of some organs, from his researches into the nervous system j according to him, the conical processes at the head of CliOy named by him “ cephaloconi*' are neither tentacles nor parts of the foot. The wings are morphologically lateral parts of the foot, for which he proposes the name pteropodia^* being supplied by the same ganglion as the middle part of the foot. Hyalcea (19 species), Cleodora (4), Balantium (4), Triptera (1), Cresis (6), and Spirialis (8), figured by Sowerby, in Reeve’s Conch. Icon., parts 336 & 337, Pteropoda, 6 plates ; Hyalcea cumingi (Desh. MS.), fig. 5, ohtusa, fig. 8, minuta, fig. 9, intermedia, fig. 10, and Cleodora lohata, fig. 26, Atlantic Ocean, are apparently new. Limacina helicoides, sp. n., Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 338, Northern Atlantic. Clione borealis (Pall.) described from specimens found at Disco har- TTEROPODA — GASTROPODA. Moll 29 hour, Greenland, and Waigat Street; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 338. Abundant in the White Sea ; Wagner, Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 385. Larva of a gymnosomatous Pteropod, from the South Pacific, lat. 37°, described by Moseley, Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvii. pp. 32-34, pi. iii. figs. 14-16. HETEROPpDA. Atlanta^ 3 species, figured by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon., parts 336 & 337, Pteropoda^ figs. 20, 21, & 42. Cirropterum semilunare (Sars), found at Naples and described by G. G. Grillo, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 64-57, pi. ii. figs. 1-5 [probably the larval stage of a Gastropod]. Sinusigera (Orb.) : 2 species figured by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon, parts 336 & 337, Pteropoda^ figs. 43 & 44 [also very probably larvae of Gastropods]. GASTROPODA. PEOTINIBBANOHIA. Muricidad and Pdrpurid^. Murex. The known species enumerated by W. Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 141-161 & 238-252. Murcx hnmerl Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 171, pi. xxvi. fig. 1, Port Jack- son ; M. duthiersi and hermannl V^lain, Arch. Z. exp6r. vi. pp. 98 & 99, pi. ii. figs. 1-4, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands : spp. nn. Typhis. The known species enumerated by Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 287-289. Trophon clathratm (L.). Description of the living animal, with synonymy and new localities of it, and of T.fabricii (Beck) ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 325 & 326. Trophon muriciformis, Dali, P. Cal. Ac. 1877, sep. print p. 4, Behring Sea and Icy Cape; T. tritonidea^ Y^lain, Arch. Z. exp4r. vi. p. 101, pi. ii. figs. 6 & 7, St. Paul Island : spp. nn. Trophon alho-lahratus 1876) ; E. A. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll.^ p. 4, pi. ix. fig. 2, Kerguelen Island [anted, p." 6, note], Vitularia (Swains.). The known species enumerated by W. Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 252 & 253. Purpura patula (L.) and callaoensh (Gray). Varieties from the Gala- pagos Islands; E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 69. Purpura {Cronia) anomala, Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 34, pi. v. fig. 1, Port Jackson Heads, 29 fathoms ; P.dumasi and magellani, V41ain, Arch. Z. exp4r. vi. pp. 102-104, pi. ii. figs. 8-11 & 12, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands : spp. nn. Rhizochilus {CoralUophila) parvus, sp. n., E. A. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 70, Galapagos. 30 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Magilina, g. n. Near Magilus ; of small size, not included in corals, but fixed by its flattened base to marine bodies ; first whorl glossy, red, some- what compressed. Animal not known. M. serpuliforrais^ sp. n., V^lain, 0. R. Ixxxiii. p. 285 ; Arch. Z. exp^r. vi. p. 105, pi. ii. figs. 16 & 17, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands. [May perhaps belong to the Vermetidie.'] BuCCINlDiE. Chrysodomus crehHcostatus[-a\ tJnalaska, 100 fathoms, 5rwwwews,Nunivak Island, Behring Sea. virens, Kyska Harbour, and roseus, Arctic Ocean, spp. nn., Dali, P. Cal. Ac. 1877, separate print pp. 1 & 2. Fusus herniciensis (King), ehur (Morch) = mcehii (Dunk. & Metz.) and salini (Gray) = togatua (Morch), found off Norway at 80-600 fathoms ; Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii. [1876], and JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 161 & 162. Fusus moJinif Friele, and turgidulua, Jeffreys & Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii. and 1. c. p. 262, Northern Norway, 1120 and 290-400 fathoms ; spp. nn. Fusus islandicuSf Lov4n, = herniciensis (King) ; islandicus^ Gould, = stimpsoni (Morch) = curtus (Jeffr.) ; ehut\ Kobelt, nec Morch, mcehii^ (Dunker) = togatus (Morch) ; hreviculus is from Kamtschatka. Morch, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 268-270, and Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, p. 58. Fusus attenuatua (Jeffr., 1870), shell described, herniciensis (King), var. n., elegans, and var. n. injlata, sabini (Gray), living animal de- scribed, new localities for all three; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 326 & 327. Fusus tortuosus (Reeve) ?, Hayes Sound and Dobbin Bay, Grinnell Land,'79® N. lat. ; E. A. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 132. Fusus jeffr eysianus (Fischer), in the Mediterranean, often found in the stomach of Trigla ; Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 99. Fusus : the known Californian species critically enumerated. F. {Chrysodomus) dims (Rve.) = sitchensis (Midd.), ambustus (Gould) = tumens (Casp.), luteo-pictus, new name for ambustus^ Carpenter & Cooper, and kobelti^ sp. n. ; Dali, P. Cal. Ac. 1877, March. Volutopsis callorhinus [callirrh-']^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 2, St. Paul Island, Behring Sea. Thatcheria^ g. n. ; shell angularly pyriform, solid, spire prominent, shorter than the aperture, many-whorled, whorls flattened above, strongly keeled at the periphery and contracted below ; aperture with a broad incurved sinus between the 'extremity of the last keel and the junction of the body- whorl ; basal canal wide and open ; columella smooth ; outer lip simple below the sinus. T. mirabilis] sp. n. (3 inches), Japan ; Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 629, pi, liv. fig. 1. Pusionella recurvirostris, sp. n., Marrat, Q. J. Conch. No. 10, p. 180, Cape Blanco, W. Africa. Pusio kossmanni, sp. n., Pagenstecher, in Kossmann^s Zool. Ergebnisse, 1. pt. 2, p. 53, fig. 27, Red Sea, founded on an imperfect young shell. Buccinum. Epidermis very variable in the same species ; Morch, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 287. Buccinum undatum (L.). The microscopical structure of its egg-cases GASTROPODA (PECTINIBRANCHU) . Moll, 31 treated by W. v. Nathusius, Untersuch. nichtoellul. Organismen, pp. 28-32, pi. i. jSgs. 6-9, pi. ii. iBgs. 10-14. Buccinummcerchi^ sp. n., Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. xxxiii. [1876] ; JB. mal. Ges. iv. p, 260, Northern Norway, 400 fathoms. Buccinum grcenlandicum (Ohemn.) and tenue (Gray). Descriptions of living animal, the same and ciliatum (Fabr.), synonymy and new localities ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 323 & 324. Buccinum helcheri (Rv.), var., with woodcut of shell and radula, hydro- phanum (Hanc.) and sericatum (Hanc.), Dobbin Bay, 79^^ N. lat. ; E. A. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 133 & 134. Buccinum castaneum^ Shumagin Islands, tricarinatum^ perhaps variety of the preceding. Western Aleutians, picturatum, Aleutian Islands, frin- gillum\ja\ near Cape, spp. nn., Dali, P. Cal. Ac. 1877, sep. print, pp. 3 & 4. Neohuccinum^ g. n. ; shell like that of Buccinopsis, operculum with lateral nucleus, central and lateral teeth of the radula tricuspidate. N. eatoni (Smith, 1875, as Buccinopsis). E. A. Smith, Transit Yenus Exp., Moll. p. 3, pi. ix. fig. 1, Kerguelen Island {anted^ p. 6, note], Liomesus nux, sp. n. (? = crassa, Nyst, var.), Aleutian Islands ; Dali, 1. c. p. 2. Truncaria australis^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 174, pi. xxvi. fig. 5, Port Jackson. Hindsia {A.. A-d.). The known species enumerated; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 296 & 297. Cyllene (Gray). The known species enumerated; id. 1. c. pp. 297-299. Canidia (H. Ad.) and Clea (A. Ad.). The known species enumerated ; id. 1. c. pp. 299 & 300. Nassid.®. Ehurna. The known species enumerated ; Kobelt, 1. c. pp. 294 & 295. Bullia. The known species enumerated, with notes oh their geogra- phical distribution ; id. 1. c. pp. 289-294. Bullia (Liodomus) hurrachensis, Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 529, pi. liv. fig. 6, Kurrachi, Scinde ; B. mozamhicensis^ E. A. Smith, tom. cit. p. 719, pi. Ixxv. fig. 18, Quellimane : spp. nn. Nassa smithi^ sp. n., Marrat, Q. J. Conch. No. 11, p. 204, locality unknown. Olivid^. Oliva. H. C. Weinkauff continues his monograph of this genus in the now edition of Chemnitz, pts. (266) 261 & 262, pp. 41-120, Nos. 18-91, pis. x.-xxxiii. 0. rufo-picta, sp. n., p. 88, pi. xxii. figs. 11 12, Japan. Olivella hrazieri^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 172, pi. xxvi. fig. 6, New South Wales. Harpa. A. Sutor treats this genus monographically, admitting the following 14 species : ventricosa, Lam., costata (L.) = imperialis (Kiister, Reeve), articularis (Lam.), nablium (Martini), the young of 32 Moll MOLLUSCA. which is striatula (A. Ad.), ligata (Menke), conoidalis (Lam.), crenata (Swains.), rosea (Lam.), nohilis (Lam.), minor (Lam.), crassa (Phil.) = solidula (A. Ad.), gracilis (Brod.), striata (Lam.), and cabriti (Bernard) ; cancellata (Chemn.) and virginalis (Gray) remain doubtful. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 97-129, pis. 4 & 5, representing costata, articularis, nahlium, ligata^ striata, and cabriti, Fasciolariid.®. Peristernia brazieri, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 171, pi. xxvi. lig. 4, New South Wales. MiTRIDiE. Mitra turturina (Souv., 1875), Souverbie, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 73, pi. i. fig. 2, Now Caledonia. Mitra hanleyana, sp. n., Dunker, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 70, Japan. VOLUTlDiE. Voluta. The known species enumerated and arranged in 16 subgenera ; Kobelt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 301-312. Volutolyria, subg. n., Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 97-99, for Voluta musica^ L., of which the operculum is described by M. E. Marie, ibid. Microvoluta, g. n. ; allied to Voluta, but no deep siphonal notch and no toothed projection of the base of the pillar ; shell smooth, shining, apex papillary, columella with 4 strong transverse plaits, &c. For M. australis, sp. n. (6 lines long). Port Jackson Heads, 26 fathoms. Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 34 & 35, pi. v. fig. 2. OOLUMBELLIDiE. Strombina torquemi, sp. n., Jousseaume, [Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 265, pi. V. figs. 1 & 2, locality unknown. Pyrene eustomus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 266, pi. v. figs. 3 & 4, locality unknown. Columbella (Mitrella) filicincta, p. 279, C. {Atilia) doUolum, and C. {Strombina) callosiuscula, p. 280, C. (S.) albertisi, p. 281, C. Tapparone Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix., Sorong Island, near New Guinea; C. {Anachis) sjpeciosa and smithi, Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 35, pi. v. fig. 3, and p. 172, pi. xxvi. fig. 7, Port Jackson ; and C. (A.) cusjpidata, Marrat, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, p. 242, Western Africa : spp. nn. Amycla burchardti, sp. n., Dunker, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 67, Japan. MARGINELLIDiE. Marginella. Some analogous African and West Indian species men- tioned by Marrat, Q. J. Conch, No. 10, p. 179. Marginella (^Glabella) davisiana, sp. n., id. 1. c. No. 11, p. 205, W. Africa. GASTROPODA (pECTINIBRANCHIA); Moll 33 Marginella cmlata, Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 44, pi. ii. fig. 3, Algiers ; M. strangii and metcalfi^ Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 172 & 173, pi. xxvi. figs. 8 & 9, Port Jackson : spp. nn. Marginella {Persicula) polyodonta, glandina, and crossiiy spp. nn., V^lain, Arch. Z. exp^r. vi. pp. 108 & 109, pi. iii. figs. 1-6, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands, the first between compound Ascidians. Serrata caledonica, sp. n., Jousseaume, Bull. Soo. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 267, pi. V. figs. 8-10, New Caledonia. Volvarina houvieri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 268, pi. v. figs. 5-7, Cape Verde Islands. Marginella (Gibberula) nana and lucida, spp. nn., Marrat, Q. J. Conch. No. 11, p. 205, locality unknown. Gibberula lucia, sp. n., Jousseaume, l.c. p. 269, pi. v. figs. 11-13, Cape Verde Islands. CoNID^. Conus marmoreus (L.) bites dangerously ; Montrouzier, J. de Conch. XXV. p. 99. Conus (Stephanoconus) smitlii, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 36, pi. v. fig. 8, Botany Bay. Conus metcalfii, id. 1. c. p. 173, pi. xxvi. fig. 13, Port Jackson; C. lamberti, Souverbie, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 71, pi. i. fig. 1, & pi. ii. fig. 7,, New Caledonia ; C. brevis^ croceusy inconstans, and fusco-maculatuSy localities unknown, and propinquus, new name for tenuisulcatus (Souv., 1873, pre-occupied), E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 222-224 ; C. cuneiformiSy id. Q. J. Conch. No. 11, p. 202, with woodcut, locality unknown : spp. nn. Conus spirogloxus (Desh.) = generalis (L.), juv. ; Paulucci, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 274 & 275. Pleurotomid^. Pleurotoma (s. str.) and Clavatula (Lam.). The known species enu- merated and their habitats indicated ; H. C. Weinkauff, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 1-43. Pleurotoma amicta and albo-fasciatay Sandwich Islands, nellice, Mauri- tius, ceylonicay Ceylon, aculigemmatasMdi retusispiratUy locality unknown, cognatay Australia, antipodum and zealandica. New Zealand, multiseriatay Ceylon and Persian Gulf, spp. nn., E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 188-492. Pleurotoma {Drillia) chocolatumy Japan, subochracea, mindanensisy latisinuata, nodiliratUy angustay intertinctay all China Sea or Philippine Islands, concolory Moluccas, incerta, Now Guinea, multiliratay Port Jack- son, dignUy California, and rotundicostatay variabilisy atJcinsoniy consociatay pratiiy excavatUy localities unknown, id. 1. c. pp. 492-499 ; P. (D.) roso- lina, gracilis y and filosay Marrat, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, pp. 238 & 239, Western Africa : spp. nn. Drillia cemula, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 36, pi. v. fig. 9, New South Wales. 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 11 34 Moll MOLLUSCA. Pleurotoma (^Clionella^ borni, krausi, bipartita, subventricosa, and platystoma, spp. nn,, E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 499- 501, South Africa. Mangelia jacksonensis and flavescens^ spp. nn., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 37, pi. V. figs. 10 & 11, Port Jackson. ClatUurella brencldeyi, rufo-zonata^ puatulata, and rnochsta, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 37 & 38, pi. v. figs. 12-15, Port Stephens and Port Jackson. Pleurotoma (JDefrancia) concinna (Scacchi) = scabra (Jeffreys), distinct from linearia (Mont.), Algiers and Naples, Monterosato, J. de Conch. XXV. p. 43, pi. ii. fig. 1. P. atosiciana (Brusina), id. 1. c. p. 43, Algiers. Pleurotoma {Bela') ovalis and willii^ spp. nn., Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii. [1876] and JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 263, Northern Norway, 400-1180 fathoms. [Bela] Pleurotoma pyramidalis (Strom), bicarinata (Couth.) = groen- landica (Reeve), pingeli (Moller) and elegans (Moller), living animals described, the same and decuasata (Couth.), tenuicostata (Sars), declivis (Lovdn), turricula (Mont.), sculpture variable, exarata (Moller), and trevelyana (Turt.), synonymy and new localities, declivia var. n. angus- tior, and trevelyana var. n. amithi^ Northern seas, Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 328-332. P. (P.) violacea (Migh.), Discovery Bay, 81® N, lat., E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 132. Lacheais turqueti^ sp. n., V41ain, Arch. Z. expdr. vi. p, 107, pi. ii., figs. 18 & 19, St. Paul Island, South Indian Sea. Terebridj:. Terebra liachkeana and Icebbeckana, spp. nn., Dunker, Mal. Bl. xxir. p. 74, Japan. Terebra tricincta, peraica, and pelliij spp. nn., Persian Gulf, grayi, new name for gracilia (Gray, nec Reeve), locality unknown, melanacme, bathyrrhaphe, and albo-zonata (E. Smith, 1875), Japan ; E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 224-227. Terebra {Myurella) fuacobaaia, fuaco-cincta, macandrewi^ and cognata, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 227-229, Persian Gulf. Terebra {Haatula) rufo -punctata ^ sp. n., locality unknown, confuaa^ new name for cinerea (Hinds, nec Born), = aciculma, pt., Reeve, figs. 121 d-f, and synonymy of cinerea (Born) = acicuUna (Lam., nec Reeve) ; id. 1. c. pp. 229-231. Terebra (Impages) cceruleacena (Lam.) = nimboaa (Hinds) ; id. 1. c. p. 230. CANCELLARIIDiE. Cancellaria viridula (Fab,), Synonymy, description of living animal, and now localities ; the genus Admete rejected for it, the apex being, however, peculiarly sculptured ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 322. Admete ? limnceceformia llimncdf-'), sp. n.. Smith, Transit Venus Exp., Moll., p. 6, pi. ix. fig. 4, Kerguelen Island [anted, p. 6]. GAt^TROrODA (rECTJNIURANCHIA) . Moll. 85 CERITinorSTDA?. Cerithiopais scahrella, Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 282, New Guinea ; C. purpurea, Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 36, pi. v. fig. 7, Port Jackson : spp. nn. Cassidid.® and KaNELLID2E. Dolium perdix (L.) occidentalis from the West Indies, Helix sulfurea being the larval shell of it ; Morch, Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 42 & 43. Dolium antillarum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 41, Jamaica and St. Croix. Pyrula fortior, new name for reticulata (Lam., nec Linck) ; Morch, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 43. Tritonium. Several species common to the East and West Indies ; id. Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 58 & 59. Buccinatorium (Petiver) proposed as subgeneric name for the typical species of Triton (Lam.) ; id. Mal. Bl. xxiv, p. 26. Triton testaceum [-its] (Morch, 1852) = ohscurus (Rv.), T. costatum (Born), var. americanurn (Orb.), aquatile (Rv.), ruhecula (L.), thersites (Rv.), gracile (Rv.) ; West Indian varieties enumerated by Morch, Mal. Bl. xxiv. pp. 25-30. T. krebsi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 30, St. Thomas and St. Croix, West Indies. T. {Linatella) poulseni, sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 33, Cura9ao. T. (JC.) rostratum (Martini) = caudatum (Gmel.) ; id. ibid. Ranella. List of Polynesian species with distinct localities; Schmeltz, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 81 & 82. R.proditor (Frauenf.), from St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands; Vclain, Arch. Z. expdr. vi. p. 100, pi. ii. fig. 5. Aspclla, subg. n. of Ranella'. type, R. ancepa (Lam.) ; Morch, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 24. CYPRJJIDiE. Cypreea. H. C. Weinkauff begins a monograph of this genus in the new edition of Chemnitz, pt. 261, pp. 1-16, Nos. 1-15. Erythrma (Tournefort), subgeneric name for Cyproea cervus, exanthema, &c. ; Morch, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 45. OvULIDiE. Ovula carolinensis, sp. n., Morch, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 54, South Carolina. Volva adamsi and carpenteri, spp. nn.. Bunker, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 75, Japan. PEDICULARIlDiE. Vedicularia sicula (Swains.) found on Oculina at the IIyi)ros Islands ; Bavay, J. do Conch, xxv. p. 228. Naticid.®. Cochlis (Bolten), new subgeneric name for a section of Natica, the operculum of which is shelly and provided with a marginal furrow, as 36 Moll. MOLLUSC A. N. pennata (Schroter, 1788) = cayennensis (Recl.)> limacina ( Jousseaume), rujilahris (Rv.), proadma (0. B. Ad,), lacernula (Orb,), and sagraiana (Orb,) : the last four shortly described ; Morch, Mai, Bl. xxiv. pp, 63 & 64, Natica affinia (Gmel,). Description of living animal, synonymy, and new localities, with varr. occlusa (S, Wood) and vittata ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix, pp. 318 & 319. From Dobbin Bay, 79° N. lat., with synonymy ; E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 138. Natica antoni (Phil.), from Quellimane ; E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 720. Natica caffra and N. {Mamma) faha, Marrat, Q. J. Conch. No. 11, pp. 204 & 205, W. Africa ; 'N. ohliquata, id. /. c. No. 12, p. 243, W. Africa: spp. nn. Neverita reiniana, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 71, Japan. Velutinidjj. Velutina {Morvillia) zonaia (Gould), var. n. grandisy Franklin-Pierce Bay, 79° N. lat. ; E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 137. Vanikoro vitrinceformis [vitrinif-'] and oxychone, spp. nn., Morch, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 93, W. Indies. Pilidium radiatum (Sars, 1850, as Capulus) = P. commodum (Middend., 1851) = Capulacmcca radiatum (Sars, 1858) = Piliscus commodum (Lov4n, 1859), &c. Living animal and new varieties; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 321. Allerya^ subg. n. of Piliscus (Loven) = Pilidium (Midd.) = Capulac- mcca (Sars). Shell asymmetrical, broader and more arcuate on the right, summit at the hinder part, somewhat to the left ; a subcoriaceous epi- dermis ; muscular impression in shape of a horse-shoe, very narrow, rounded at both ends. P.{Alleryd) gussoni (Costa, as Awe?/ Zws), Medi- terranean, and krehsi, sp. n., St. Thomas, W. Indies. Morch, J. de Conch. XXV. pp. 209-211 ; also Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 100. Scutulum, g. n., for Patella gussoni (Costa) ; Monterosato, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 427 [see the preceding]. MAKSENIIDiB. Onchidiopsis grnmlamlica (Borgh), Franklin-Piorco Bay, 79° N. lat., E. Smith, Ann. N. II. (4) xx. p. 140. Tkichotropid^. Trichotropis tenuis^ sp. n., Grinnel Land, 79° N. lat., 25 fathoms, and horealis (Brod.), Dumb bell Harbour, 82° N. lat., with some corrections concerning Reeye’s monograph of this genus ; E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 135-137, with a woodcut of the new species. STRUTIlIOLAIillUili}. Struthiolaria crenulata (Lam.). Paulucci, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 49-53, has examined Lamarck's original specimen, and states it to be a GASTliOPODA (PECTlNIBUANCtllA) . MolU 87 peculiar species, distinct from and intermediate between S. vermis (Martyn) = australis (Gmol.) and S. papidosa (Martyn) = nodulosa (Leach). It is also figured by Spengler, in the “ Naturforscher,” pt. vii. (1782), without specific name. Struthiolaria mirahilis (Smith, 1876) ; E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll. p. 4, pi. ix. fig. 3, Kerguelen [anted, p. 6]. Steombid^. Strombus raninus (Gmel.) = lobatus (Swains., Sow.), Morch, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 19, W. Indies. S. gigas (L.) and goliath (Chemn.) : on the older synonymy of these and other W. Indian species ; id. 1. c. pp. 14-17. Gladius martinii, sp. n., Marrat, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, p. 245, pi. i., Cebu, Philippines. CERITHIIDiE. Vertagus Pfeiffer i, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 75, Japan. Cerithium procerum [preoccupied by Kiener in Vertagus\ Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 322, N. of Scotland, 1450 fathoms; C. danielseni, Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii., and JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 259, Northern Norway, 400-1150 fathoms ; C. isseli (Descr. de TEgypte, pi. iv. fig. 1), Pagenstecher, in Kossmann’s Zool. Ergebu. ii. p. 44, Red Sea ; C. Jcobelti, Dunker, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 67, Japan : spp. nn. Fastigiella poulseni, sp. n., Morch. J. de Conch, xxv. p. 207 ;• the sys- tematic place of this genus is near Triforis. Lampania aterrima, sp. n., Dunker, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 70, J apan Bittium turritelliformis [-e], sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 174, pi. xxvi, fig. 14, Port Jackson. Monophorus, subg. n. of Triforis, for T. perversus (L.), Grillo, Descrip- tion de quelques especes, &c., p. 15 ; larval form of it observed by the same. Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 57-60, pi. ii. fig. 6. T. grayi (Hinds) = perversus ; id. ibid. Triforis isleanus, sp. n., V^lain, Arch. Z. exper. vi. p. 112, pi. iii. fig. 10, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands. Triphoris (^Mastonia) luSorius and lineolatus, and T. (M. ?) minutissimus, spp. nn., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 283, New Guinea. Planaxis. Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon, parts 234 & 235, 236 & 237, 5 plates, 38 species and figures ; P. strigatus (Hanley MS.), fig. 25, Pacific, is apparently new. TuERITELLlDilC. Turritella erosa (Couth.) and reticulata (Mighols). Description of living animiil, synonymy, and new localities; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 239 & 240. Turritella turbona, sp. n., Monterosato, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 420, woodcut, near Civita Vecchia. Torcida parva, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 174, pi. xxvi. fig. 17, Port Jackson. 38 Moll MOLLUSOA. MELANIIDilO, Melania. A. Brot continues his valuable monograph of this genus in the now edition of Chemnitz, parts 259 & 2G4, pp. 193-352, Nos. 200-347, pis. xxv.-xxxiv. He treats of the following subgenera : Striatella (n.), p. 193, Nos. 200-271, M, petiti (Phil.), (Hinds), samoensis (llbeve), tuberculata (Miill.), &c., Plotia (Bolten), p. 263, Nos. 272-292, M. oalan- ensis (Pease), terpsichore (Gould), scahra (Miill.) ; Plotiopsis (n.), p. 284, Nos. 293-296 ; M. lamher ti (Gvosse)^ balonensis spinulosa(IjSLm.')] Tiara (Bolten), p. 288, Nos. 289, type amarula (L.) ; Tiaropsis (n.), p. 299, Nos. 309-312, type winteri (Phil.); Tarebia (H. & A.), p. 311, Nos. 318-341, M. impura (Lea), celebensis (Q. G.), lirata (Bens) ; Ser~ myla (H. & A. Ad.), p. 329, Nos. 342-346, M. tornatella (Lea), riqueti (Grat.), &c. Further additions, pp. 335-341. The following are new, or not before figured: M. loaigiensis (Less.), p. 195, pi. xxii. fig. 6, disjuncta, sp. n., p. 198, pi. xxii. fig. 11, Borneo ?, landaueri, sp. n., p. 199, pi. xxii. fig. 12, Aru Islands, nevillii^ sp. n., p. 200, pi. xxii. fig. 13, Andaman Islands ?, subexusta (Mouss.), p. 204, pi. xxiii. fig. 2, Samoa Islands, societatis (Mouss.), p. 208, pi. xxiii. fig. 5, Tahite, gracilina (Gould), p. 218, pi. xxiv. fig. 6, Tahite, grcejffii (Mouss.), p. 221, pi. xxiv. fig. 10, Viti Islands, futimensis (Mouss.), p. 226, pi. xxiv. fig. 11, Futuna Island, Pacific, pluviatilis (Mouss.), p. 232, pi. xxiv. fig. 12, Friendly Islands, assavensis (Mouss.), p. 229, pi. xxv. fig. 2, Kanathia Island, Viti group, denisonensis, sp. n., p. 234, pi. xxv. fig. 6, Port Denison, Queensland, malayana (Issel, as var.), sp. n., p. 253, pi. xxvi. fig. 5, Borneo, parreyssi, sp. n., p. 254, pi. xxvii. fig. 3, Java, victories (Dohrn), p. 257, pi. xxvi. fig. 2, Zambesi river, nodicincta (Dohrn), p. 259, pi. xxvii. fig. 6, Lake Nyassa, turritelloides (Mouss.), p. 265, pi. xxvii. fig. 16, Viti Islands, M. rudicostis (Mouss. MS.), p. 280, pi. xxviii. fig, 7, Amboina, setigera (Brot.), p. 298, pi. xxx. fig. 7, Philippines, dimidiata (Menke), p. 303, pi. xxxi. fig. 9, derelictaj sp. n., p. 313, pi. xxxii. fig. 12, and ^rocera, sp. n., p. 319, pi. xxxiii. fig. 5, localities unknown, invicta (Mouss. MS.), p. 318, pi. xxxiii. fig. 12, Philippines, spectabilis^ sp. n., = lateritia, var. (Reeve), p. 321, pi. xxxiii. fig. 15, locality unknown, onca (A. Ad. & Angas), p. 329, pi. xxxiv. fig. 7, N. E. Australia, venustula^ sp. n., p. 331, pi. xxxiv. fig. 5, Port Denison, Australia, larvata^ sp. n., p. 336, pi. xxxiv. fig. 11, Tehuan- tepec, reinianUf sp. n., p. 337, pi. xxxiv. fig. 14, Japan, niponica (E. Smith), p. 338, pi. xxxiv. fig. 10, Japan, heros^ sp. n., p. 339, pi. xxxiv. fig. 1, locality unknown, recentissima (Tapparone-Oanefri), p. 340, pi. xxxiv. fig. 3, Aru Islands. Melania turritispira^ pupiformis^ simonsi^ polymorpha^ and nyassana, spp. nn., and nodicincta (Dohrn), Lake Nyassa ; E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 713-715, pi. Ixxv. figs. 1-15. Melania libertina (Gould) = tenuisulcata (Dunker) = amhidextra (Mar- tens) = ya^o?w'ca (Reeve). On its varieties found in Japan ; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 114-116. Melania loivigata (Lam.), from Timor, id. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 281, pi. i. figs. 17 & 19. M. moista (Hinds), from Now Ireland, id. 1. c. p. 282, pi. i. figs. 15 & 16. aASTROPODA (pegtinibranchia). Moll 39 Melania smgularis, sp. n., Tapparoiie-Catiefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 284, New Guinea. Doryssa (H. & A. Ad.), treated as a distinct genus by A. Brot in his monograph, new edition of Chemnitz, part 264, pp. 342-352, pi. xxxv. 11 species. D. hqhenackeri (Phil.), p. 349, pi. xxxv. fig. 6, not before figured. D. devians, sp. n., p. 352, pi. xxxv. fig. 10, Surinam. Paludomus andersoniana, sp. n., Mandalay," Bhamo, &c., and var. ? sp. n., peguensis (= regulata. Bens., var.), Pegu, P. hurmanica^ sp. n., Yaylaymaw and Mandalay, hlanfordiana, sp. n. (= lahiosa, of the “ Conchologia Indica,” pi. cviii. fig. 9, nec Benson), Pegu and Ava ; G. Nevill, J. A. S. B. xlvi. part 2, pp. 35-37. Littorinid^e. Littorina setosa (Smith, 1875), E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll., p. 6, pi. ix. fig. 4, Kerguelen Island [^anted^ p. 6]. Lacuna parvula and hiberti, spp. nn., Velain, Arch. Z. exp^r. vi. p. 113, pi. iii. fig. 11-13, St. Paul Island. Fossarus : {a) s. str. costatus, Brocchi, ambiguus (L.), and granatum (Brugn.) ; (6) Megalomphalus (Brusina) ; azonus (Brusina) = petitianus (Tiberi), depressus (Seguenza), and monterosati (Grille) = excavatus (Monterosato, nec 0. B. Ad.) ; Grille, Descr. quelq. esp. nouv. pp. 14 & 15, and Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 31-33. F.fiscJicri, sp. n., Morch, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 96, St. Thomas, West Indies. E.IS80ELLIDAC. Itissoella (Jeffreysia) sancti-pauli, sp. n., Velain, Arch. Z. exper. vi. p. 116, pi. iii. fig. 20, St. Paul Island, South Indian Sea. RissoiDAi:. Rissoa. Sowerby continues his monograph, including Rissoina and A mWwccf, in Reeve’s Conch. Icon, parts 232 & 233, from pi. x. sp. and fig. 86 to pi. xiii. fig. 123. R. bureana, new name for Rissoina concinna (A. Ad. 1854), fig. 90, flexuosa (Gould, as Rissoina), fig. 97, North America, australis, sp. n., fig. 123, Australia. Rissoa arenaria (Mighels & Ad.), castanea (Moller), and globulus (Moller), Arctic Seas ; descriptions of the living animals by Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 238 & 239. Rissoa kergueleni (Smith, 1875), E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll., p. 10, pi. ix. fig. 12, Kerguelen Island [anted, p. 6]. Rissoa wyville-tJwmsoni, Jeffreys & Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii. [1876], and JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 259, Northern Norway, 500 fathoms ; R. lentzi, casini, and suhtruncata, Velain, Arch. Z. exp(5r. vi. pp. 114 & 115, pi. iii. figs. 14-17, St. Paul Island ; R. papuana, Tapparone Cancfri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 285, New Guinea : spp. nn . Rissoa (^Alvania) sororcula, sp. n., with var. asperella. Grillo, Descr. quelq. esp. nouv. p. 11, Messina, near dictyophora (Phil.). 40 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Alvania elegans and gracilis^ spp. nn., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 174, pi. xxvi. figs. 15 & 16, Port Jackson. Ceratia variegata, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, 1. c. p. 285, New Guinea. Eatoniella kerguelensisj caliginosa, and mh'ufescens (Smith, 1875, as Eatonia) i E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp., MolLj pp. 8 & 9, pi. ix. figs. 9-11, Kerguelen Island [aw^ed, p. 6]. Skenea subcanaliculata (id. 1875) ; id. 1. c. p. 9, pi. ix. fig. 15, Kerguelen Island. Bissoina. H. O. Weinkauff begins a monograph of this genus in the new edition of Chemnitz, pts. 262 & 265, pp. 1-16, thirteen species, plate not yet published. Bissoina hystrix and scolopax, spp. nn., Souverbie, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 74 & 75, pi. i. figs. 3 & 4, New Caledonia. Bissoina stricta (Menke) from the Galapagos ; E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 71. Scalenostoma appendiculatuin (Souv., 1876) ; Souverbie, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 77 & 274, pi, i. fig. 5, Mauritius. [Ilydrobia'] Paludestrina (Orb.). J. Mabille, R. Z. (3) v. p. 214, distinguishes three subgenera : — 1. Eupaludestrina, of conical shape, mostly with a cover of dirt, living on the coasts of the sea, British Channel, and Atlantic. 2. Thalassobia (n.), of very elongate shape, glossy, living on the shores of the Mediterranean ; type, acuta (Mich.) [Drap. ?]. 3. Pseudopaludinella (n.), of ovoid, obtuse shape, and very small size, living in brackish water on or near the coast of the Atlantic and Mediterranean. \^Hydrobia'\ Paludestrina mabillii, saint-simoniana^ milne-edwardsi^ eucyphogyraj acutalis, sancti-coulbani, all from the shores of Northern France, moitessieri, spiroxia, aciculinay gracillimay and soluta^ Mediterra- nean shores of France, paludinelliformis^ Arcachon, arenarum^ narbonen- sis. and leneumicra, salines of Narbonne, brevispira^ Antibes, spp. nn., Bourguignat, Spec, novissim. Moll. 1876. The six former belong to the subgenus Eupaludestrina^ the five following to Thalassobia^ the five last to Pseudopaludinella ; Mabille, I, c. Paludestrina (^Eupal.') Ihospitali^ bourguignatiy acuminatay oblonga, peringiiformisy and inqtiinata, northern coasts of France, Mabille, 1. c. pp. 215-220 ; P. [Thalassobia) euryomphala^ id. 1. c. p. 222, Southern France 5 spp. un. Peringia (Palad.) [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 144]. The known French and Algerian species are* enumerated and the following new added by Mabille, R. Z. (3) v. pp. 800-348: — Peringia letourneuxiy Rennes, in brackish water, far from the sea, perrierianay Gironde, micropleurus, Arcachon, microstomay QivondQy pyramidalis and mabiUi[i’]y Corsica, cyclo-labris, tumiday and reboudi, Oran, Bourguignat, Spec, novissim. Moll. 1876; P. enhalia, Calvados, fagotiana, Yillefranche, deyroUianay C6tes du Nord, bourguignatiy L’Orient and Morbihan, obesa and mari- tima, Gironde, cyrniacay Corsica, and excentricay Oran, Mabille, 1. c. pp. 302-314 : spp. nn. Ilydrobia caspiUy spicuy and dimidiata (Eichw.), living in the Caspian GASTROPODA (pECTINIBRANCHIA) . Moll. 41 Sea, at considerable depths ( Grimm, Kasp. more fauna, ii. pp. 79-81 (radula of the two latter, pi. vii. figs. 6 & 7). Paludestrina duperrciy sp. n., V(51ain, Arch. Z. exp6r. vi. p. 115, pi. iii. figs. 18 & 19, St. Paul Island. Hydrohia piimila^ sp. n., and caliginosa (Gould, as Littorind) ; E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll, p. 7, pi. ix. figs. 7 & 8, Kerguelen \_anted^ p. 6]. Bythinella columna^ sp. n., Clessin, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 355, Karfreit, Austrian coast. Paludinella gilesi, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 170, pi. xxvi. fig. 2, shores of Lake Eyre, Southern Australia. Benedictia (Dybowski, 1875) has some points of resemblance to Lio^ placodes (Meek, 18G4) ; W. Dali, P. Bost. Soc. xix. [1876] p. 44. 7'ryonia (Stimps.). Dali, 1. c. pp. 45 & 46, expatiates on the systematic value of the genera and subgenera proposed by Dybowski for species frorh Lake Baikal [Zool, Rec. xiii. Moll. p. 31] ; he thinks that they are to be united with the genus Tryonia, and proposes for some of them the following subgenera : — Baikalia (Martens, emend.), margin of the aperture notched ante- riorly in the adult : Ligea carinata (Dybowski). Liohaikalia (Martens, emend.), whorls loosely coiled : Leucosia stiedee (Dybowski). Dybowskia, subg. n. ; whorls transversely ribbed with a ciliate epi- dermis, deep suture, short and rapidly tapering spire, and sub- circular aperture : Ligea ciliata (Dybowski) and L. duihiersi (Dyb.), if distinct. LithoglypTius caspius (Krynicki), living in the Caspian Sea, in depths from 106 to 280 feet ; Grimm, I, c. ii. p. 82 (radula, pi. ix. fig. 8). Paludinid.®. Paludina. The European species discussed, P. mamillata (Kiist.), atra (Cristof. and Jan.), costce (Heldreich), and okaensis (Clessin), being regarded as distinct species ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 73-76, pis. cxxxviii.-cxl. figs. 1379-1382. Paludina cTiinensis (Gray) = lecythoides (Bens.), with var. P. ampulli- formis (Souleyet), from Burmah and Yunnan, and var. P. lecythis (Bens.), from Sylhet ; P. ' bengalensis (Lam.), with the varr. P. gigantea (Rv.), doliaris (Gould), poly gramma (Martens), cingulata (Martens) = cochin- chinensis (Morelet) = ohscurata (Desh.) = ingallsiana (Reeve, nee Lea) == frauenfeldi (Morelet) ; naticoides (Theob.) = shanensis (Theob.) ; crassa (Hutt.), with new var. tezpurensis ; dissimilis (Mull.) = remossi (Phil.) = prcc7norsa (Reeve), with the- varr. (Troschel), variata (Frauenf.) = carinata (Rv., nec Swains.), ceylonica (Dohrn), heliciformis (Frauenf.), viridis (Rv.), and decussatula (Blanf.), all from British India : G. Nevill, Cat. moll. Mus. Calcutta, i. pp. 24-41. Paludina jeffi'eysi, capillata, and robertsoni (Frauenfeld), from Lake Nyassa ; E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 716 & 717, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 1-6. Tylotoma. Various notes concerning this genus ; Wetherby, Q. J. Conch. No. 11, pp. 207-215. 42 Moll MOLLUSCA. Bythinia inflat'a (Hansen) and majcwskii (Parr.), Siberia, lat. 60° and 56° N. ; Westerlund, Sv. Ak. Haudl. (2) xiv. No. 12, pp. 63-65. Bythinia stanleyiy E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 7 17, pi. Ixxv. figs. 21 & 22, Lake Nyassa ; B. moreletiana, Nevill, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 29, Yay- laymay : spp. nn. Larina (A. Ad.), operculum very thin, concentrically ribbed, radula unknown, lives in brackish water. L. cincta^ sp. n., Pooree. Paludina granum (Menke) also belongs to this genus. G. Nevill, Gat. moll. Mus. Calcutta, pp. 21 & 22. Margarya, g. n. Spire produced,' Melania-Mk^Q, composed of scalari- form, rapidly increasing whorls, with very distinct suture ; apex obtuse ; sculptured with prominent spiral ribs ; rimate (or umbilicate ?) ; margins of aperture rounded, not continuous ; animal and operculum unknown. M. melanioideSy sp. n., Lake Tali, in Yunnan. Nevill, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 30. Valvatidac. Valvata lacustris, sp. n., = V. ohtusa var. (Brot), Clessin, Mai. Bi. xxiv. p. 177, Lake of Geneva, in depths of 50 to 100 metres. Valvata nitenSy sp. n., and sibirica (Midd., as var. of cristata), Siberia, at the Yenissei, lat. 63° and 68° N., Westerlund, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. No. 12, pp. 62 & 63, pi. i. figs. 15 & 16. Valvata japonicay sp. n.. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 116, Lake Hakone, Japan. Valvata ? microscopiay sp. n., G. Nevill, Oat. moll. Mus. Calcutta, p. 21, Port Canning. Ampullarud.®:. Ampullaria globosa (Swains.), with var. B. A. corrugata (Swains.), var. 0. A. carinata (Swains.) = malabarica (Phil.) = layardi (Rv.) = paludinoides (Phil.), var. D. incrassatula, and var. E. minor, Ois-gangetic India, Ceylon, and Assam; A. maura (Rv.), Assam, A. theobaldi (Haul.), Bhamo ; A. aperta (Phil.) = saxea (Rv.), Pegu, Akyab, Cachar; A. cornea (Gray) = scutata (Mouss.) = compacta (Rv.) = orientalis (Phil.), Trans-gangetic India ; A. stoliezkana, sp. n., Pulo Pinang ; G. Nevill, Oat. moll. Mus. Calcutta, pp. 1-11. Lanistea aolidua and affmia, spp. nn., and nyaaaanua (Dohrn), Lake Nyassa, E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 715 & 716, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 7-11. V BRMETIDiE. Vermetus cristatus (Biondi, 1859) = ? granulatua (Forbes), Algiers ; Monterosato, J. do Conch, xxv. p. 36. Vermetus varians (Orb.), electrinus (Morch), and conicus (Dillw.). On their synonyms and varieties; Morch, Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 116-121, West Indies. Sqdioniiun nebulosum (Dillw.). Synonyms and varieties ; Morch, Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 112-114, West Indies, OASTffOrODA (PECTINinRANCHIA) . Moll 43 Thylacodcs r/isii (Morch, 18G0), with two variotios, find hrasilicnsis (RoiiHsoan) ; Morch, /. o. pp. 121-123, West Imlios. Sjnrogh/phus annulatus (Daucl.). On its synonyms, variotios, and opor- culnm, id. I c. pp. 114-116, West Indies. Vermicular ia spirata (Phil.). Several varieties described ; id. 1. c. pp. Ill & 113, West Indies. [Siliquaria'} Tenayodas ruber (Schumacher), squamatus (Blainv.), and Pyxipoma anguitlce (Morch, 1860), characterized ; id. 1. c. pp. 109 & 110, West Indies. CiRCIDJ:. Parastrophia. Folin maintains that it is a distinct genus, not tho young s^ate of Coicmn [as Mouterosato suspected: see Zool. Rec. xiii. 3foU. p. 32], and figures for this purpose the nucleus of Caecum, Mioceras, Strehloceras, and Parastrophia ; J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 203-207, pi. v. CAPULlDiE. Capulus elegans, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mns. Genov, ix. p. 286, New Guinea. Capulus shreevii (Conrad) is the internal projection of the hinge of a Pholas ; Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 57. Amathina angustata (Souverbie, 1875), J. do Conch, xxv. p. 72, pi. i. fig. 6, New Caledonia. Krehsig, new subgoneric name for ITipponyx militaHs (L.) ; Morch, Mai. 131. xxiv. p. 97, West Indies. SOLARIIDJE. Tiberi’s notes on the Mediterranean species \ cf. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 168, and xiii. Moll. p. 33] are published in Bull. mal. v. [1872] pp. 31-43; he enumerates as species still living in the Mediterranean Sea : Bolarium, s. str. S. perspectiviforme, new name for pseudo-perspcctivum (Brocchi), discus (Phil.), moniliferum (Bronn) ; subg. Philippia (Gray) : S. conulus (Weink.) and simplex (Bronn) ; subg. Torinia (Gray) : S. fallaciosum (Tiberi). Also Gyriseus jeffreysianus (Tiberi), [//] Omalaxis zanclceus (Philippi, as Bifrontia). Solarium trisulcatum, sp. n., Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 270, pi. V. figs. 14 & 15, New Caledonia. Seguenzia formosa and carinata (Jeffr., 1876), description and localities; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 319 & 320. ScALARIIDiE. Scalaria candidissima, sp. n., Mouterosato, J. do Conch, xxv. p. 37, pi. ii. fig. 5, Algiers, with notes on some other species of the Mediterranean. Acirsa (Morch) considered as generically distinct on account of the peristome not being continuous and apex of the spire blunt ; It includes 44 ^MolL MOLLUSCA. Scalaria eschrichti (Holb.), S. suhdecussata {CsLuiv.), and A. pndongaf sp. n., Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 241. Pyramidellidas. Obeliscua jucunduSf sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 176, pi. xxvi. fig. 10, Port Jackson. Oscilla ligata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 173, pi. xxvi. fig. 11, Botany Bay. Odostomia gigantea, sp. n., Bunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 71, Japan. Odostomia internodalis (S. Wood), found in the recent state at Algiers; Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 39, pi. iii. fig. 1. Odostomia albula (Pab., as Turbo) = Menestho albula (Mollers), dis- tinct from Pyramis striatula (Couth.), and living animal described ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 262. There is no reason to separate it from Odostomia. Chemnitzia pusilla (Philippi) was not rightly interpreted by Jeffreys or Hornes, it is a recent species nearly allied to lactea (L.), and quite distinct from the fossil C. terebellum (Phil.), which belongs to the sub- division PyrguUna\ Brugnone, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. ii. 1876, pp. 211-216, pi. c, figs. 1 & 2. Turbonilla {Chemnitzia) scalaris [preoccupied], disculus, and peroni, spp. nn., V41ain, Arch. Z. exp4r. vi. pp. 110 & 111, pi. iii. figs. 7-9, St. Paul Island, South Indian Sea. Turbonilla f estiva^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 36, pi. v. fig. 4, Port Jackson. Cingulina brazieri^ sp. n. id. ibid. fig. 6, Port Jackson. Apicalia guntheri, sp. n., id. ibid. fig. 6, New South Wales. AuricuUna monterosati and messanensis, spp. nn., Grillo, Descr. quelq. esp. nouv. pp. 12 & 13, Messina. Myonia sinuata^ sp. n., Angas, 1. c. p. 39, pi. v. fig. 18, Port Jackson. The author thinks that this genus belongs rather to the Tornatellidoi. EuLIMlDiE. Eulima stalioi (Brusina), Algiers ; Crosse, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 70, pi. iii. fig. 3. Eulima stenostoma (Jeffr.), now localities ; Jeffreys, Ann, N. H. (4) xix. p. 317. Styliperid.®. Stylifer brazieri^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 173, pi. xxvi. fig. 12, Port Jackson, on a starfish. SOUTIBRANGEIA. H. Friele (Arch. Math, og Naturvid. 1877) has described the radula of many Norwegian species belonging to this order (Rhipidoglossa of Troschol), and among them a new genus, which by the small number of lateral teeth comes remarkably near to the Tieuioglossa. Only those the OASTROrODA (RCUTTBRANCniA) . Moll. 45 radula of which has not before been described and figured by Loven, will be mentioned infra. Neritid^. Nerita polita (L.) [marginata and rumpTiii (Reel.), varieties in the Red Sea ; Pagenstechor, in Kossmann’s Zool. Ergebnisse, i. pt. 2, p. 69, figs. 28-30 & 31-34. Neritina. E. v. Martens continues his monograph of this genus in the new edition of Chemnitz, part 266, pp. 65-144, Nos. 31-79, pis. x.-xiv. IIo treats the subgonus Neritma,^ group aeulmta), p. 70, N, aculeata (Chomn.), group semicirculatai, p. 72, N. latusima (Brod.), punctulata (Lam.), jordani (Sow.), &c. ; group (Menke) or serratce (Reel.), p. 93, N. gagates (Lam.), turrita (Ohemn.), communis (Q. G.), virginea (L.), &c. 5 group venoscc, p. 130, N. piipta (L.), reticulata (Sow.), &c. ; finally, the subgenus Neritodryas (Martens), p. 136, N. duhia (Chemn.), cornea (L.), &c. A synoptic table indicating the chief peculiarities of the species is given at the beginning of each group or subgenus. No new species. Peculiar attention is given to the geographical distribution and local occurrence (marine, for example, in N. virginea^ pupa, reticulata ; amphibious in N. cornea and duhia). Neritina comorensis, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 345, pi. xiii. fig. 6, Anjoana, Comoro Islands. Neritina thermophila, sp. n.. New Britain, in hot springs on the sea- shore, and souleyetana (Reel.), var. n. studeriana^ New Ireland, E. v. Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 284, pi. i. figs. 12 & 13. Neritina sclmltzii, sp. n., Grimm., Kasp. more fauna, ii. p. 77, pi. viii. fig. 16, shell, and pi. vii. fig. 5, radula, Caspian Sea, 280-326 feet. N. liturata (Eichw.), radula, id. ibid. p. 76, pi. vii. fig. 2. J[Smaragdia ?] Neritina (^Theodoxus) viridissima, sp. n., Tapparone- Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 287, Sorong Island, N.W, of New Guinea [very near N. rangiana, Recluz]. Trochid.®. Phasianella munieri and brevis, spp. nn.. Villain, Arch. Z. exprofundi, sp. n., Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 2.32, Greenland, 1450 fathoms, and coast of Portugal 740-1095 fathoms. Lucapina pfeifferi, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 70, Japan. GYGLOBRANOHIA. AcMiEIDJ}. Erginus, g. n., proposed for Tectura rubella (Fabr.), and the living animal described ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 231. PATELLIDiE. Dali’s paper on the Patellidoe [see Zool. Rec. xiii. Moll. p. 35] is also contained in his “Scientific Results of the Exploration of Alaska,” vol. i. Patella {Patinella) Jcerguelensis, sp. n., cenea (Gm.),fuegiensis (Reeve), and (Nacella) mytilina (Gm.), all from Kerguelen Island, E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll. pp. 11-16, the first and third pi. ix. figs. 13 & 14 [anted, p. 6]. Propilidium ancyloide (Forbes) = Rostrisinra parva (Seguenza), new localities ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 232. Lepeta cceca (Miill.), living animal described. Apex in the young spiral, incurved, deciduous, new localities and geographical distribution ; id. 1. c. pp. 231 & 232. From Franklin-Pierce Bay, 79^ N. lat. ; E. Smith, op. cit. XX. p. 139. Smlulum and Allerya [anted, under Velutinidce]. Chiton iDiB. The nervous system of Chiton is specially described by H. v. Iitering in his work “ Vergleichende Anatomie des Nervensystems der Mollusken,” and some notes concerning it, the two pallial nerves uniting at the hinder 48 Moll MOLLUSCA. part above the intestine, not below, as in the Bivalves, are given by him in Morphol. JB. iii. pp. 156-178, pi. x. W. Ball has observed the exactly median situation of the vent and 1-3 pairs of ovarial orifices or fenestras in Stimpsoniella emersoni (Couth.), Tonicella marmorea (Fabr.), Trachydermum album (L.), and ruhrum (L.), Bull. Ess. Inst. vi. [Aug. 1874], with a woodcut. Chiton hergoti and constant^ spp. nn., Vdlain, Arch. Z. expdr. vi. pp. 123 & 124, pi. iv. figs. 19-22, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands. Chiton ( Tonicia) marmoreus (Fabr.), Fi*anklin-Pierce Bay, 79° N. lat., E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 139. Stimpsoniella (Carpenter, 1874) probably = Symmetrogephyrus (Mid- dendorlf ) ; Dali, Bull. Ess. Inst. vi. [Aug. 1874]. TEOTIBEANOEIA. ToRNATELLIDiE. Ringiciila conformis, sp. n., Monterosato, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 44, pi. ii. fig. 4, Algiers. Actceon exilis (Jeffr., 1870), new localities ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 335. BuLLIDiK. Tornatina hofmani and hrenchleyi, spp. nn., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 39, pi. V. figs. 19 & 20, Port Jackson. Cylichna alba (Brown), widely distributed in the arctic zone, new localities and synonymy ; Jeffreys, Ann.N. H. (4) xix. p. 333. The same and C. striata (Brown), found at Discovery Bay, 81° N. lat. ; E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 139 & 140. Cylichna cevisculpta^ Grille, Descr. esp. nouv. p. 11, Messina (near umbilicaia, Mont.) ; C, elegans^ Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 175, pi. xxvi. fig. 19, Port Stephens, New South Wales : spp. nn. Bulla fragilis, sp. n., V^lain, 1. c. p. 128, pi. iv. fig. 31, St. Paul Island. Utriculus substriatus, sp. n., obtusus (Mont.), living animal and varie- ties described, hyalinus (Turt.) synonymy and new localities ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. II. (4) xix. pp. 333-335. Diaphana brazieri^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 175, pi. xxvi. fig. 20, Port Jackson. Hydatina inflata, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 69, Japan. Scaphander puncto-striatus (Mighels, 1841) = librarius (Loven). Living nimals and new localities ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 335. Philine ossiani-sarsijBp. n., Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii. [1876] ; JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 264, Northern Norway, 4500 fathoms. Aplysiidji. Aplysia fasciata (Poir), depilans (L.), cuvieri (Chiaje), and webbi Benedeu) observed on the coast of Algeria; Monterosato, J. do Conch, xxv, pp. 45-48. GASTROPODA (nUDIDRANCHIA) . Moll 49 NUDIBnANGlIIA. P. S. Abraham publishes a list of all described species of Antlio- hranchiata, with short description of the genera, and indication of synonyms and localities. He arranges them as follows : — Fam. 1. — Doridiclce. Mantle large, without marginal appendages, skin generally very spiculose ; dorsal tentacles laminate and retractile between cavities. § 1. — Platyglossce. Oral tentacles free; odontophoro [radula] broad, and bearing numerous spines in each transversal row. Gen. Doris (h), 157 species, distribution world-wide. Anga- , sieUa (Crosse), 1 sp., Port Jackson. Centrodoris (Bergh), 3 sp., Philippines. Chromodoris (Alder & Hanc.), 97 sp,, Mediterranean, Red Sea, Indian and Pacific Sea, Australia. Orodoris (Bergh), 1 sp., Tahiti. Ceratodoris (Gray), 1 sp., Waigiou. Hexabranchus (Ehrenb.), 18 sp., Red Sea, Indian and Pacific Ocean. § 2. — LeptoglosscB. Oval tentacles united into an oral veil ; odonto- phore narrow and strap-shaped, bearing but few spines in each transverse row. Calycidoris (Abrah.), 1 sp., locality unknown. Lamellidoris (Aid. & Hanc.), 23 sp., North Europe, Eastern North America, and New Zealand. Acan- thodoris (Gray), 3 sp., same distribution. Fam. 2. — Polyceridcc. Mantle small or obsolete, generally with marginal appendages, integument usually spiculose, dorsal tentacles often laminated. § 1. — Euryglossm. Dorsal tentacles retractile within sheaths ; odonto- phore broad. Miamira (Bergh), 1 sp., Indian Seas. Casella (H. & A. Ad.), 2 sp., Pacific, Philippines and Australia. Kalinga (Aid. & Hanc.), 1 sp., Coromandel coast. Triopa (Johnst.), 9sp., Europe, California, Pacific, and New South Wales. Thecacera (Flem.), 3 sp., British. Crimora (Aid. & Hanc.), 1 sp., Guernsey. Plocamopliorus (Riipp. & Leuck.), 10 sp.. Red Sea, Indian and Pacific Ocean. JEgires (Lov6n), 3 sp.. Northern Europe. Notodoris (Bergh), 1 sp., Rarotonga. Ceratosoma (Aid. & Rv.), 8 sp., Indian and Pacific Oceans, W. Australia, ? Canary Isles [also Red Sea]. Trevelyana (Kelaart), 11 sp., Indian Seas. Nem- hrotha (Bergh), 1 sp., Philippines. § 2. — Stenoglossce. Dorsal tentacles not retractile ; odontophoro narrow. Goniodoris (Forbes), 9 sp., Europe, Indian Seas, Australia. Aethedoris [infrii, p. 63], 1 sp., Madras. Idalia (Leuck.), 7 sp., European seas and China. Ancula (Lov^n), including Drepania (Lafont), 3 sp., Northern Europe and Eastern North America. Polycera (Cuv.), 9 sp.. Northern Europe, Australia, and ? Cape of Good Hope. Brachy- chlanis (Ehrenb.), 1 sp.. Red Sea. [vOL. XIV.] B 12 1877. 50 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Fam. 3. — Doriojjsidce. No well-developed spicula iu the mantle ; mouth suctorial, no odontophore, jaw or spinous collar. Doriopsis (Aid. & Hanc.), 72 sp., nearly in all seas. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 196-247. 11. Biiuaii has proposed an order Ascoglossa, a part of the Opistho- IranchiaUiy which coincides with the Sacoglomi of Ihoring [see Zool. Uec. xiii. i/o//. p. 20], and admits in it the following families: Ilermuiuhv, Phyllobranchidce, Placohranchidm^ ElysiidXj Limapontiidoi and Oxynoidui. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 807-809. Dorididjo. The species of Doris named and described by Ehrenberg in 1831 are redescribed and criticised by R. Bergii, from an examination of the typical specimens in the Berlin Zoological Museum, and the original drawings, in the following manner: Doris (Glossodoris) xantholeuca and erythroia, {Actinodoris) sponsa and (Pterodoris) picturata belong to Chromodoris ; the first = pallida (Leuck.), the third probably = quadricolor (Leuck.), and = elisahethina (Bergh). D. (Dendrodoris) lugubris and cuprea belong to Doridopsis, granulata to Discodoris, ornata to Trippa. Br achy chlanis panther ina cannot be referred to any known genus. Actinocyclus belongs to Bergh’s genus Sphcerodoris. Asteronotus hemprichi and Hexabranchus prcetextus are to be maintained as distinct genera and species. The other subgeneric and generic names given by Ehrenberg are repudiated. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 45-76. Doris repanda (Aid. & Hanc.) and bilamellata (L.), described from specimens procured in the “ Valorous Expedition ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 337. Doris coriacea, South Africa, Seychelles, Sir C. Hardy’s Island, infra- macula ta, Amboina, infra-nccvata, Mediterranean, tabulata, locality un- known, hepatica, PnQi&Qp mabilla (Bergh, MS.), Seychelles and Samoa Islands, subtumida, Mediterranean, speciosa, Amboina, stragulata, locality unknown, vestita, Straits of Magellan, murrea^ Mauritius, granulosa^ New Zealand, longula, New Zealand, cucullata^ locality unknown, analampulla^ Australian Seas, labifera, Seychelles, lanuginata, New Zealand, collatata, Port Essington, muscula [-ms], New Zealand, pustulataj Australian Seas, raripilosa, locality unknown, mollipustulata, locality unknown, peculiaris, South Australia, prcetenera^ New South Wales, ipdlingtonensis^ New Zea- land, and ? delicata^ Chiloe, spp. nn., Abraham, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 247-259, pis. xxvii. & xxviii., xxix. figs. 1-19, & pi. xxx. figs. 10-17. Doris tuberculata (Guv.), var. [?], from Kerguelen Island, E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll. p. 17 [supra, p. 6]. Chromodoris (Aid. & Hanc.). List of known species continued, elisa- bethina, annce, runcinata^ semperi, virginea, and pustulans, spp. nn., and striatella (Bergh, 1874), all from the Philippines, scurra (Bergh, 1875), var. from Polew Islands, and /ryow* (Garrett, as CfO?iio(/om), from Tahiti, externally and anatomically described ; Bergh, iu Sompor’s Reis. Philip- piu. ii. part 21, pp. 461-494, pis. li.-liv. C. P mollita, sp. n., Abraham, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 260, pi. xxx. figs. 18 & 19, locality unknown. GASTROPODA (nUDIBRANCHIA) . Moll 51 riatydoris, g. ii. “ Corpus applanaium, coriacoiim, rigidiim, dorso niiimtissimo graimlatnm ; apcrtura branchialis stollata; podarium mar- gine anfceriore bilabiatum, labio siiperiore profunde fisso. Armatura labialis nnlla. liiogiia rhachide radulge nulla, pleuris multidentatis, dentibus hamatis. Prostata magua. Penis orbiculis duris, medio in uncum evolutis instructus ; vagina cuticula crassiore vel armatura simili instructa.” D. argo [-w.9] (L.), P. pliilippii^ new name for D. stcllata (Philippi, nec Gmel.), D.formosa and elliotti (Aid. & Hanc.), variolata, punctiolata, punctata, canariensis (Orb.), striata (Kelaart), and (Cuv.), belong to this genus ; Bergh, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 73 & 74. List of known species, 16 in number; argo (L.), anatomically described, angustipes (Morch), with var. n. alaleta, West India, philippii, sp. n., [see antea] Mediterranean, eurycTilamys and arrogans^ spp. nn., Philippines (the last perhaps = Doris cruenta (Quoy & Gaim.), externally and anatomically described ; id. in Semper’s Reis. Philipp, ii. part 22, pp. 495-517, pis. Iviii.-lx. Discodoris, g. n. “ Corpus depressum, circumferentia rotundata vel ovali, ut plurimum sat molle, supril granulatum. Apertura branchialis leviter crenulata vel bilabiata. Margo anterior podarii bilabiatus, labio superiore fisso. Laminoe labiales hamulis miimtis formata3. Lingua rhachide nuda, pleuris multidentatis, dentibus hamatis. Prostata magna. Penis inermis.” To this genus belong Doris granulata (Ehrenb.), par- dalis, concinna, fragilis (Aid. & Hanc.), and eight as yet undescribed species from the East and West Indies, /c?., JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 61 List of 11 known species, and D. hoholiensis, meta, cehuensis, opisthidia, morphma^ Philippines, notha and muta. West Indies, modesta, Pelew Islands, spp. nn., externally and anatomically described ; id. 1. c. Sem- per’s Reis. Philippin. ii. part 22, pp. 518-539, pis. Ix.-lxii. Asteronotus (Ehrenberg) anatomically examined, and characterized as follows: — “Forma corporis depressa; consistentia coriacea, sed non dura vel fragilis ; dorsum loeve, saepe nodosum, sicut carina median a in- structum ; apertura branchialis stellata ; podarium ante bilabiatum, labio superiore profunde fisso. Armatura labialis nulla. Lingua rhachide nuda, pleuris multidentatis, dentibus hamatis. Prostata magna : glandula et hasta amatoria ; penis iuermis.” The following species belong to this genus: — A. hemprichi (Ehrenb.), Doris mauritiana (Quoy & Gaim.), D. cerehralis (Gould), and 2 new, hertrana and mabilla, but not described. Id. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 70 & 71, 161-173, pis. i. & ii. Spheerodoris (Bergh) [= Actinocyclus, Ehrenb.], g. n. : — “ Forma cor- poris ovatum vel rotundatum; dorsum sat domatum [?], cancellatum, papulis obsitum. Tentacula nulla. Branchia foliis simplicitcr lamcllatis ; apertura analis fore centralis. Podarium latum, margino antorioro for- titor emarginatum. Armatura labialis 0 hamulis minutis formata. Lingua rhachide nuda, pleuris multidentatis ; dons primus a reliquis magnopere diversus, unco brevissimo ; dentes reliqui margine apicali solum denticulati. Penis inermis.” Two new, not yet described, species from the Philippines, Actinocyclus verrucosus (Ehrenb.) and ? Doris inca (Alder). Id. JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 66. 52 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Orodoris miamirana, sp. n., Bergh, in 'Semper’s Keis. Philippin. ii. pt. 21, pp. 429 & 430, Zamboanga, Philippines. JIexal>ranchus (Ehreub.) thus characterized : — “ Corpus molle, magnum, nonnihil depressum, dorso laevi, limbo palliali lato, margine tenui undulato, branchia e fasciculis fruticulosis discretiscompluribus(68), foveis totidem discretis contractilibus formata ; tentacula magna, foliacea, margine crispato ; rhinophoria collo roflexo j podariuin sat latum. Armatura labialis fortissima, utrinque lamella crassa e hamulis minutissimis formata. Lingua rhachide nuda, pleuris multidentatis, dentibus hamatis. Penis inermis, longissimus.” The known species enumerated. Id. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 72 & 73. UembrancJius orbicularis, Mauritius, aneiteumensis (Bergh, MS.), New Hebrides, and inauritianus, Mauritius and Rodriguez Islands, spp. nn., Abraham, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 260-262, the first pi. xxx. figs. 23 & 24. Crepidodoris, g. n. Gills 22, most of them arranged in the figure of a horse-shoe, a few at the end placed more inwards. C. plumbea, sp. n.. Red Sea. Pagenstecher, in Kossmann’s Zool. Ergobnisse, vol. i. pt. 2, p. 61, figs. 35-38. Acanthodoris mollicella, Lord Auckland Islands, and globosa, New Zealand, spp. nn., Abraham, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 262 & 263, pi. xxx. figs. 1-4, 6-9. Thordisa, g. n. “Forma corporis et radula fere ut in Discodoridibus, dorso fere villoso. Armatura labialis nulla. Dentes radulae extimi den- ticulati. Penis inermis.” T. maculigera, sp. n., Philippines, externally and anatomically described. Doris villosa (Aid. & Hanc., 1864) belongs also to this genus. Bergh, in Semper’s Reis. Philippin. ii. pt. 22, pp. 540-642, pi. Ixi. figs. 19-24, and pi. Ixii. figs. 1 & 2. Trippa, g. n. “ Forma corporis depressa. Corpus sat molle, supra tuberculatum, tuberculis grosse villosis. Tentacula parva. Podarium sat latum, margine anteriore ope lobi capiti connato. Armatura labialis nulla. Lingua rhachide nuda, pleuris multidentatis ; dentes hamati. Penis inermis.” T. ornata, sp. n., Philippines, externally and anatomi- cally described. Id. 1. c. pp. 643-546, pi. Iviii. figs. 3-8. Doris ornata (Ehrenberg) also belongs to this genus ; id. JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 63. POLYCEUID.®. Trevelyana (Kclaart). The 9 known species enumerated, and T. citrina (? = Doris limacina, Q. & G.), Pelew Islands, alba, Philippines, and pUbeia^ Aibukit, Pacific, spp. nn., anatomically described. Bergh, in Semper’s Reis. Philippin. ii. pt. 21, pp. 440-449, pi. Ivi. figs. 18-25, pi. Ivii. figs. 1-12, pi. liv. figs. 26-35. Casella atro-marginata (Cuv., as Doris), Philippines, Moluccas, New Guinea, Australia ; id. 1. c. pp. 462 & 463. Nembrotha, g. n. “ Corpus limaciforme, dorsum a lateribus non dis- cretum. Tentacula breviora, lobiformia ; rhinophoria retractilia. Bran- chia paucifoliata, non retractilia, fere in medio dorsi sita. Podarium angustius. Armatura labialis parva vel nulla ? Dentes radulae median! depress!, subquadra ti vel arcuati, laterales pro majore parte depress!. GASTROPODA (nUDIBRANCHIA) . Moll 53 subqnadrafci vol transvorsaloa, intimi hamati, falciformos. GlancTula hormaphroditica a hopaio non discrota. Penis foro nt in Pliyllidiis seriebus hamorum armatiis.” N. nigerrima, gracilis, morosa, and cristata, Philippine Islands, Jmharyana, Pelew Islands, diaphana, Aibukit, Pacific, spp. nn., most of them also anatomically described. Angasiella edwardsi (Angas) perhaps also belongs to this genus. R. Bergh, in Semper’s Reis. Philippin. ii. pt. 21, pp. 450-461, pis. Iv. & Ivi. Plocamophorus. Anatomical description ; id. 1. c. pt. 11. Plocamopherus{^phorus'\ Jlagellatus (Krusenstern, Reise 1811-1814, pl. Ixxxviii. figs. 7-10), levivarius, sp. n., Abraham, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 288, locality unknown. P. tilcsii, sp. u., Bergh, in Semper’s Reis. Philippin, ii. pt. 21, pp. 4.S1-439, pl. lii. figs. 17-27, pl. liii. figs. 1-4, Japan, full anatomical description. A ethedoris, g. n. ; head bilobed, each lobe semicrescentic, its margin 12-14 dentated. A. indica (figured by Alder & Hancock, Tr. Z. S. v. 1864, pl. xxxiii. fig. 20, as an unknown genus), Madras Coast. Abraham, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 237. DoRIDOPSIDiE. Doridopsis australiensis, New South Wales, ohscnra, fumea, and fccdata, localities unknown, inornata, Mediterranean, suhpcllucida, St. Vincent, West Indies, marnmosa, locality unknown, variata, China, and parva, locality unknown, spp. nn., Abraham, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 263-267, pl. xxix. figs. 20-24, pl. XXX. figs. 25-36. See also Doris luguhris and cuprea (Ehrenb.), anted, p. 50. Tritoniid^. HancocMa, g. n. Body linear, scarcely palliate, head produced on each side into a broad, flat, many- fingered veil. Dorsal tentacles with lami- nated bulbs, retractile within sheaths. BranchisB 3 pairs, foliate, pinna- tifid, infolding, remotely situated on the subpalliate margin of the back. Foot linear, grasping. H. eudactylota, sp. n., Torquay. Gosse, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 316-319, pl. xi. Tetliys leporina (L.). Observations on the living animal, its move- ments, and eggs ; R. Bergh, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 335-339. Marionia, g. n. “ Corpus elongatum, lateribus compressis, pallio nullo ; velum parvulum, ramosum. Tentacula dorsalia ramusculis tenuibus condensis superne cincta. Branchiae ramosae, linea unica utrinque dorsi insertao. Maxillae corneae. Stomachus dentibus cultriformibus armatus.” Very much resembling Dendronotus, but the stomachal arma- ture is that of Scyllm. No species is named or described ns a typo, reference only being made to “ un curieux Tritoniad^ ” found in the Gulf of Marseilles, 50 metres. A. Vayssiere, C. R. Ixxxv. pp. 299-301 ; Ann. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 367 & 368. Lomanotus hancocJci, sp. n., Norman, Ann. N, H. (4) xx. p. 518, Torbay. 54 MolL MOLLUSCA. JSOLIDJD^. jEoUdia papillosa (L.) Note by R. Bergh, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 822. Eolia aurantiaca (A. & H.). Larva having lost the embryonal shell described by Giard, Bull. Soc. mal. Bclg. xi. p. 8. Eolis salmonacea (Couth). Young individual procured in the “ Valo- rous ” Expedition described by Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 336 ; the same from Discovery Bay, 81° N. lat., E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 140. E. sanguinea, sp. n., Norman, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 617, Conne- mara. Facelina coronata (Forbes) anatomically described ; R. Bergh, Verb, z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 824-829, pi. xii. figs. 11-15, pi. xiii. figs. 1-5. Favorinus albus (A. H.), Note on ; id. 1. c. p. 822. Galvina farrani and exigua (Aid. &. Hanc.) anatomically described ; id. 1. c. pp. 830-836, pi. xiii. figs. 6-20, 21-27. Heem.eid^. The known genera and species enumerated. They are: — Hermcea (Aid.) 9 species, Stiliger (Ehrenb.) 6, Ercolania (Trinchese) 3, and Alderia (Alim.), 4 species. R. Bergh, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 809-811. Hermcea dendritica (Aid. & Hanc.) anatomically described; S. Trin- chese, Mem. Acc. Bologn. (3) vii. pp. 449-464, with 2 pis. Ercolania viridis (Costa, as Emhletonid) and var. nigro-vittata (Costa), from Naples, anatomically described ; R. Bergh, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 814-822, pi. xi. figs. 1-19, and pi. xii. figs. 1-5. Caliphylla mediterranea (Costa) anatomically described ; S. Trinchese, Mem. Acc. Bologn. (3) vii. 1876, pp. 173-192, with 2 pis. Fiona marina (Forskal, as Limax) — nohilis (Aid. & Hanc.), Atlantic and Mediterranean ; R. Bergh, 1. c. p. 823. SolenojpuSy Sars, Forh. ^elsk. Christ., 1868, = Vermiculus, Dalyell, “ Power of Creation,” ii. (1853) = Neomenia, Tullberg, 1876 [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 644]. A new order among the O^nsthohranchia, to be called 'Teliohranchiata, is proposed for this genus, with the following cha- racters : — Sexes united. No tentacula, no eyes, no radula, no jaw, no shell. Body more or less worm-shaped. Foot long, narrow, entirely hidden by the mantle. Gills at the hinder end of the animal, retractile. Heart rather developed. Body cavity entirely filled with entrails. Generative organs situated along the back above the stomach and intes- tine. Nervous system composed of a suprapharyngeal circle with cere- bral ganglion and of two pedal ganglions. The following species are described: — S. nitidulus (Sars) = Neomcnia carinata (Tullb.), coast of Norway, from Bohuslan to the Lofodens, also within the fjords, 200-300 fathoms, everywhere very rare ; anatomical description given. S. ajinis, sp. n., Messina, 20-30 fath., dalyelli, sp. n., perhaps = Vermiculus roseus GASTROPODA (nudibranchia, pulmonata). Moll. 55 (Dalyell), Northern Atlantic, Lofodon Islands, and Finmark, GO-1 50 fath., incrustatus, sp. n., Finmark, 200-300 fatli., margaritaceus, sp. n., Stavanger, Norway, 40-60 fath., horealis, sp. n.. Northern Atlantic, Lofo- den Islands, 40-400 fath., sarsi, sp. n.. Fjord of Christiania, Norway, 100-120 fath. ; Koren & Danielsen, Arch. Math. Naturvid. 1877 (separate print, 11 pp.). [^Solenopus is not entitled to priority, having been given without any description ; Tullberg, JB. Anat. Physiol, vi. 1878, p. 88, footnote.] Gralf gives, from personal examination, several additions to and expla- nations of Tullberg’s anatomical description of Neomenia, chiefly concern- ing the nervous system, stating the presence of a second simple nervous ring round the oesophagus, the origin of the large lateral nerves from a distinct lateral ganglion on both sides of the pharynx, and the presence of direct commissures between the longitudinal abdominal nerves, these commissures perforating the venous sinus. He agrees with Ihering in the view that Neomenia is the lowest form of Mollusks, and at the same time very near to Chmtoderma (Lov^n). Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 557-570, with woodcuts. FULMONATA, The 8th volume of Pfeiffer’s “Monographia Heliceorum” con- tains the genera Bulimus^ Partula^ Auriculella (formerly a subgenus of AcTiatinelld)^ Achatinella^ Carelia, Columna, Rhodea, Spiraxis, Ravenia, Orthalicus, Perideris, Pseudachatina, Limicolaria, Achatina, Geostilbia, Perussacia, Azeca^ Ohacina, Strejdostylay Pupa^ Zospeum^ Pincria^ MacroceramuSf Cylindrella, Bcrendtia, Cosliaxis, Megaajdra, Balea, and Clausilia ; all the species are enumerated, with synonyms and localities, and the descriptions of those published after the issue of the Gth vol., 1868, are copied from the original works. In the “ Addenda,” the new species of Helix, Succinea, &c., not in vol. vii., are given. L. Pfeiffer makes some general remarks on the systematic arrange- ment of the HelicidcB by different authors, with some hints towards a natural system. Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 1-14, 75-84. Onchidiidte. Peronia. H. v. Ihering insists on the fact that this genus lives between high and low water [which has also been observed by the Recorder], and defends the branchial quality of the dorsal appendages, they being well provided with blood-vessels. Respiration may be effected in the air by the pulmonary cavity at the hinder end of the animal, and in the water by the whole skin, aided especially by the branchial appendages. SB. Soc. Erlang, ix. pp. 141-144. [This was also the opinion of Ehrenberg.] Onchidium. Eyes, on the dorsal tubercles (see above in the General Subject, Anatomy and Physiology). The genital organs in this genus have been examined by O. Semper ; he arranges the 18 species, exa- mined anatomically, according to the cartilaginous, or softer consis- 56 Moll MOLLUSCA. tence of the male organ, and the presence or absence of an occasional gland in it, in six groups, which do not wholly correspond to the groups made with regard to the modifications of the eyes ; Reis. Philippin. iii. supplem. pp. 39 & 40. He states also that the geographical distribution of the species provided with dorsal eyes coincides with that of the genus Periophthalmus (fish), and supposes that those eyes serve to perceive the approach of this enemy, in which case the animal will defend itself by rapidly expelling many drops of slime ; 1. c. pp. 31 & 32. Onchidella (Gray), distinguished by the respiratory orifices being placed on the right side of the vent and the male orifice on the right side of the tentacles ; whereas in Onchidium both are in the median line, the former behind the vent, the latter behind the tentacles ; no dorsal eyes. Semper, 1. c. p. 40. Vaginulid^e. Vaginula (Pdr.). O. Fischer gives a general account of the genus, enu- merating the known species, and describing as now V. brevis^ Zanzibar, 7naillardi, Bourbon, seychcllensis, Seychelles, and gayi^ Valdivia ; ho also gives figures of V. sloanii (F4r.), occidentalis (Guilding), moreleti (Crosse & Fisch.), seychellensiSf sp. n., and plebiea (Fisch.), drawn from living specimens, with jaw and radula of the last. N. Arch. Mus. vii. pp. 147-175, pi. xi. figs. 1-12. Vaginula occidentalis (Guilding). Anatomical figures by Crosse & Fischer, Moll. terr. et fluv. de Mexique, pt. 6, pi. xxviii. figs. 21-26. F. moreletiy sp. n., Uving animal figured, pt. 5, ph xxiv. fig. 14. Agnatha (Testacellidjj). A general description of this family and list of the known genera (Streptaxis and Ennea not included), by Strebel, Moxik. Land- u. Siissw. Conch, iii. pp. 3-7. A small median tooth in the radula was found in almost all the species examined. Daudebardia heldi (Clessin), Bavaria, nivalis (Benoit), Sicily, sicula (Benoit), Sicily, langi (Pfr.), Hungary, and transylvanica (Bielz), Trans- sylvania ; Kobelt, Iconogr, v. pp. 79-84, pi. cxli. figs. 1388-1390, 1396 & 1397. The Algerian species copied from Bourguignat, 1. c. figs. 1391-1395. MMrchia concolor (For., us lldix). Embryonal shells and radula described, the latter without median tooth j Martens, JB. mal. Ges. pp. 344 & 345. Strebelia berendti (Pfr.). Its anatomy given and its systematic place among the Testacellidce confirmed by H. Strebel, Mexik. Land- u. Siissw. Conch, iii. pp. 9 & 10, pis. i. & ii. Glandina. H. Strebel admits Varicella^ Oleacina^ s. str., and a special section for the European species, G. algira (Brug.), as subgenerically distinct from Glandina^ s. str., giving a full description of the living animal, habits and anatomy of Q. sowerbiana (Pfr.), pp. 35-44, and anatomical notes on confer ta (Pfr.), amcena (Martens), coronata (Pfr.), uhdeana (Martens), and liehmanni (Pfr.), and 2 new species j Mexik. GASTROPODA (pulmonata). Moll. 57 Land- u. Slissw. Conch, iii. pp. 31-46, pi. x. figs. 8-17, & pis. xiii.-xxii., anatomy, pi. xi. figs. 1-7, radnla. G. miradorcmis^ sp. n., = audchardi var. B., of tho former part of tho same work, p. 33, pi. xi. fig. 20, esUfanicB, sp. n., = sowerbiana^ var. D. of tho same, p. 17, pi. v. fig. 11, lineata^ sp. n., Miahuatlan, and poUta^ sp. n., locality not indicated, no median tooth in the radnla ; Strebel, 1. c. pp. 33, 45, 47, & 48, pi. ix. figs. 10 & 14, pi. xii. figs. 3 & 13, pi. xxii. fig. 1. Shells of G. turris, conferta, sowerhiana^ and liehmanni (Pfr.) again figured; 1. c. pi. ix. figs. 11 & 12, & pi. xii. figs. 1, 2, & 4. Glandina algira (Poir.) varr. tumida (Villa), intermedia (Martens), angustata (Villa), and microstoma (Kobelt) = G. algira, comprcssa, and dilatata (Mouss.), Dalmatia, Italy, Ionian Islands, and Algeria ; Kobelt, Iconogr. V. pp. 55-57, pl.cxxxiv. figs. 1313-1316. Salasiella, g. n. ; small shells like Glandina, glossy, and vertically striate ; columella truncated ; labial feelers wanting. Stomach simple (as in Streptostyla, double in Glandina). S. joaquince, sp. n., Jalapa, perpu- silla, and ? modesta (Pfr., as Oleacina), all from Mexico. Strebel, Mcxik. Land- u. Siisswass. Conch, iii. pp. 6, 29, & 30, pi. x. figs. 1-7, anatomy of the first, pi. xi. fig. 8, radula of the same, pi. ix. figs. 6, 8, & 9 shells of all three. Streptostyla (Crosse & Fisch.). H. Strebel gives anatomical descrip- tions of S. nicoleti (Shuttl.), conformis (Shuttl.), shuttleworthi (Pfr.), and physodes (Pfr.), and describes the shells of the following Mexican species, arranging them into small groups, which he names according to the first species: — 1st group: (Shuttl.). 2nd group: com/orms (Shuttl.), plicatula, sp. n., Orizaba, fulvida (Cr. & Fisch.), turgidida (Pfr.). 3rd group : shuttleworthi (Pfr.), similis, sp. n., Orizaba, salloii (Or. & Fisch.), edwardsiana (Cr. & Fisch.), quirozi, sp. n., Coatepec, delattrii (Pfr.). 4th group : physodes (Shuttl.), bocourti (Cr. &. Fisch.). 5th group : nigricans (Pfr.), mitriformis (Shuttl.), schneideri, sp. n.. Coban, crassa, sp. n., Coban, sargi (Cr. & Fisch.), systematic place doubtful, catenata (Pfr.), and wajuws, sp. n., Jalapa. All these species are figured. Mexik. Land, u- Siissw. Conch, iii. pp. 11-28, 47, 49-51, pis. iii.-v. anatomy, pi. vi. radula, pis. vii. viii. & ix. figs. 1-7, pi. xii. figs. 6-12 & pi. xxii. fig. 2, shells, pi. xxii. fig. 3, living animal of S. nicoleti. Spiraxis : see below in the Odontognatha. Ennea modioliformis, larva, and acicula, spp. nn., Morelet, J. de Conch. XXV. pp. 336, 338, & 339, pi. xiii. figs. 3, 4, & 7, Anjoana, Comoro Islands. Gonaxis, g. n. ; shell pupiform, axis of the apical whorls diverted to the right. G. gibbonsi, sp. n., Taylor, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, p. 152, pi. ii. fig. 1, Zanzibar. Streptaxis bombax (Bs.) figured ; W. Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, pi. xiv. fig. 6. OXYGNATHA. (ZONITID.®^ YlTRlNIDJl.) G. Pfeffer gives in his inaugural dissertation, “ Beitrage zur Natur- geschichte der Lungenschnecken,’’ 1877-8, from numerous personal 68 MolL MOLLUSCA. observations a general review and comparative morphology of the chief anatomical peculiarities in the Zonitidm (part of the Pulmonata oxy- gnatha)f principally the sole of the foot, the male genital organs, with critical remarks on the distinction between flagellum and penis, as used by diiferent authors, and finally the radula. He concludes that Macro- chlamys may represent the type of the family, and that all the rest may be derived from it as differentiated and very often reduced forms in several lines or series. The spermatophore is formed in a furrowed portion of the vas deferens in Zonites algirus (L.), olivetorum (Gmel.), and lucidus (Drap.) ; Du- brueil. Rev. Montp. v. [Dec. 1876]. The generative organs of the genera Avion and Limax are the subject of an academical dissertation by F. A. Bentink, “ Over systematick en generatie - organen van naakte Pulmonaten’^ (Leiden: 1875, 68 pp. 2 pis.). The anatomical disposition and histological structure of them is fully described and several differences between the two genera pointed out ; in Limax^ e.g., the capreolus is wanting and the receptaculura seminis is much smaller than in Avion, and the vas deferens is a tube which is closed all round, whereas in Avion it is open laterally and communicates for all its length with the oviduct. French Limacidoo figured by Jousseame, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. pt. 4, Oct. & Nov. 1876, pi. iv. Limax hypevhoveus, sp. n., Westerlund, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. pt. 2, No. 12, p. 21, Sopotschnoj on the Yenissei, 70° N. lat. Limax agvestis (L.) ?, Japanese specimen j Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 99. Limax vaviegatus (Drap.) common in cellars in several towns of Northern Germany ; Wiegmann, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 8-10. Limax altilis, sp. n., Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 49, Oauterets, Pyrenees. Pavmacella. The known European and North African species described and figured', partly copied from other authors ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 58-60, pi. cxxxiv. figs. 1317-1321. Pavmavion kevsteni : see below in the Elasmognatha. Limax eivuscus (Issel) anatomically examined by Sordelli, Bull. mal. V. 1872, pp. 5-14, pi. i. ; it belongs to Amalia (Moq. T.), and perhaps = A. mavginata (Drap.). Vitvina dia})hana (Drap.), heynemanni (0. Koch), Middle Germany, elongata (Drap.), gvacilis (Forbes), hvevh (Fdr.), Southern Germany and Alps, pyvenaica (F^r.), majov (F4r.), annulavis (Stud.), sevvainiana (St. Simon), Pyrenees, and chavpentievi (Stabile) = nivalis (Oharp.), Alps, above 6000 feet. Kobelt, Icongr. v. pp. 84-80, pi. cxli. figs. 1388-1408. [The figures scarcely sufficient for recognition.] Vitvina majov (F^r.) and pellucida (Mull.) from Paris, described by F. Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. pt. 4, Oct. & Nov. 1876, pp. 184-190, pi. iv. figs. 7-9. Vitvina haudoni, sp. n., Delaunay, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 363, pi. xi. fig. 5, Cherbourg. Vitvina vuivensis (Couth.) distinct from lamavcki (Fdr.); Watson, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 227. G ASTROPODA ( PULMON ATA) . MolL 59 Helicarion resplendens^ Sawady, and magnificus (Godwin- Austen, MS.), Yunnan, spp. nn., Novill, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, pp. 2li & 24, with notes on some other species of Indian Helicarion. Nanina. General notes on the distinction of cervical and shell-cover- ing lobes of the mantle in this and allied genera, as proposed by 0. Semper, are given by G. Pfeffer, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 326-328. Nanina. rufa (Lesson, 1830) = novce-hihernioi (Q. G.), New Ireland, and N. cxplanata (Q. G.) = exilis (Pfr., nec O. Fr. Miill.), New Guinea, the latter figured by Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 266-268, pi. i. figs. 1—3. Nanina scalpta, now namo for rnfa (Pfr., Roovo, nee Lesson), from Mauritius ; id. 1. c. p. 267. \^Trochomorpha'] Helix oleacina (Semper), Pfeiffer in Chemnitz ed. nov. p. 536, pi. clxiii. figs. 13-15, Pelew Islands. Zonites cretensis., sp. n. (Blanc, MS.), Martens, in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. v. p. 36, pi. cxliv. figs. 5-8, Crete. Hyalina (Fer.). 13 subgenera enumerated ; L. Pfeiffer, Mal. Bl. xxiv. pp. 9-14. Hyalina, subg. Vitrea (Fitzinger) [= Crystallm, Lowe]. S. Clessin admits and describes the following species : — crystallina (Mali.) with var. suhterranea (Bourg.) ; contracta (Westerlund) = crystallina of Rein- hardt, 1871, (Parr.), duhrueili, sp. n.. Southern France, suhcari- nata, sp. n., Transsylvania, narhonensis, sp. n.. Southern France, jichelii, sp. n., Transsylvania, suhrimata (Reinhardt), liloralis, sp. n., Gorz, Austrian Coast, diaphana (Sbud.), and transsylvanica, sp. n., Transsyl- vania. Mal. Bl. xxiv. pp. 123-134, all figured, pis. 1 & 2. Hyalina. 17 spooios living in Japan, includirig the European nitida (Miill.), tho North American minuscula (Biun.), and the following now ; — radiatella, yessoensis, hilgendorji, microdiscus, doenitzi, {Conulus) pustu- lina, and Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 313-320; these and rejecta (Pfr.), tenera and acutangula (A. Ad.), figured, pi. ix. figs. 5-9, Si pi. X. figs. 1, 3-7 ; also SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp, 68 & 69, 89-95. H. mcellen- dorffi, sp. n., Tachiaosse, near Peking, id. 1. c. p. 317, pi. x. fig. 2. Hyalina insecta, sp. n., near Mewtoto (Say), Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 345, pi. xii. fig. 3, Porto Rico. Zonites ventrosa, sp. n., (Gibbons, MS.) Taylor, Q. J . Conch. No. 12, p. 253, pi. ii. fig. 2, Zanzibar [probably a young shell, perhaps of an Ennea']. Odontognatha. Arion. Anatomical differences from Limax pointed out by Bontink (see preceding page). Arion lusitanicus (Mabille) distinct from rufus (L.) ; Morelet, J. de Conch. XXV. p. 243. Helix. L. Pfeiffer has continued the monograph of this genus in the new edition of Chemnitz (interrupted since 1854), pt. 260, pp. 527-562, Nos. 1108-1164, pis. clxii.-clxvii. The new species and those not before figured will be mentioned infra. 60 Moll. MOLLUSC A. Helix. European species, including those of the African and Asiatic Shores of the Mediterranean : — [^Patula] Helix hierosolymitana (Roth.), Jerusalem, micropleurus (Paget), Southern France and Sardinia, hauffeni (F. Schmidt), caverns of Oarniolia, and zapateri (Hidalgo), Spain ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 93 & 94, pi. oxlli. hgs. 141C-1419. Helix temioostata (Shuttl., nco Dimkur) = micropleurus (Paget), Kobelt, Nachr. mal Ges. 1877, p. 60; this species found near Viareggio, province of Lucca ; Paulucci, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 13-15. Helix zanellia (Testa), deshay esi and schwerzeribachiana (Calcar a), templorum and hocconiana (Benoit) are young specimens of Pupa, pro- bably callicratis (Scacchi), doliolum (Brug.), and umhilicata (Drap.) ; II. brocchiana and cupaniana (Oalcara), young specimens of the well-known Helix rotmdata (Mlill.) ; Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 277-283. Patula hookeri (Rv,, as Helix') from Kerguelen Island, foot, jaw, and radula described; Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 269-271, pi. ii. figs. 5-10. Notes on the living animal ; Eaton, Transit Venus Exp., Moll, p. 17 [antedj p. 6]. Leucochroa candidissima (Drap.). Anatomical notes by Dubrueil, Rev. Montp. v. Dec. 1876. Leucochroa otthiana (Forbes), argia (Bourg.), boissieri (Charp.), filia (Mouss.), prophetarum (Bourg.), cariosa (Oliv.), and Jimbriata (Bourg.) ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 46-51, pi. cxxxi. Leucochroa mograbina (Morelet) and degenerans (Mouss.), from Morocco, have a ribbed jaw, a well-developed arrow-bag (in the former species divided into two lobes, and containing two arrows), and eight glandulas mucosse. Schepman, Tijdschr. Nederl. dierk. Ver. ii. [1876] pp. 1-6 ; JB. mal. Ges. iv. 1877, pp. 271 & 272, with woodcuts. This has also been observed by Kobelt, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1875, p. 37. [yallonia'] Helix tenuilabris (A. Braun), very near pulchella (Miill.), found in the recent state near Geislingen, Wiirttemberg ; Oberndorfer, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 21-23. Helix {Vallonia) adela (Westerlund), Siberia, on the Yenissei, 56® & 68® N. lat. ; Westerlund, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. 2, No. 12, p. 38, near tenuilabris (A. Braun). [Acanthinuld] Helix harpa (Say) ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. p. 94, pi. cxlii. fig. 1420. Helix lamellata (Jeffr.). The living animal described by R. Rimmer, Q. J. Conch. No. 13, p. 265. [^Caracollinal Helix lenticularis (Morelet), Morocco and Tarifa, tamieri (Morelet), Southern Spain, boscce (Hidalgo), Valencia, asturica (Pfr.), Northern Spain, constricta (Boub^e), Pyrenees, lusitanica (Pfr.), Portugal, and gougeti (Terver), Algeria ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp, 90-92, pi. cxlii. figs. 1409-1415. [ VwmmwZma, Kob.] Helix nicosiana^Moa^^. ), Cyprus, wwmmws (Ehrenb.), Syria, and spiroxia (Bourg.), Syria ; id. 1. c. pp. 26 & 27, pi. exxvi. figs. 1213-1215. [P7'uticicola] Helix galloprovincialis (Dupuy) var. P, Sebastopol, GASTROPODA (pULMONATA), Moll. 61 inchoata (Morelet), Portugal, martensiana (Tiberi), Abruzzi, apennina (PoiTo), Abruzzi, cantiana (Mont.), from Kent and Belgium, = anconco (Issel), Tuscany, and = frequens (Mouss.), European Turkey, pirajnea (Benoit), Sicily, dirphica (Martens), Euboea, apennina var. n. euhoica, Euboea, herytensis (Per.), schnherti (Roth.), orsinii var. n. majellce, Cen- tral Apennines, and parreyssi (Pfr,), Abruzzi ; id. 1. c. pp. 19-26, pis. cxxv. & cxxvi. figs. 1206-1211. H. circassica (Charp.) ; id. 1. c. p. 78, pi. cxl. fig. 1386. Belix druentiana, valley of the Durance, dep. Hautes-Alpes, dicega, on rocks in dep. Alpes-Maritimes, gelida^ Alpes-Maritimes and Monaco, concreta, dep. Bassos- Alpes, and crimoda^ valley of the Var and Monaco, spp. nn., allied to IT. telonensis (Mittro) and mouioni (Dupuy) ; Bourguig* nat, R. Z. (3) v. pp. 232-249. J[Xerophila^ Helix cespitum (Drap.), eremophila (Bourg.), Arabia Petraea, exposita (Parr.), Spain, variahilis (Drap.), luteata (Parr.) Por- tugal, arenarum (Bourg.), Algeria, cretica (F^r.) var. ?, Morea, terveri (Mich.), var., Sicily, acompsia (Bourg.), Algeria. Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 61-65, pis. cxxxii. & cxxxiii. Helix pampelunensis (A. Schmidt), Spain, ammonis (A. Schmidt), Northern Italy, ohvia (Ziegl.), Eastern Germany and Hungary, hathyom- phala (Charp.), Abruzzi, dobrndschce (Parr.), vestalis (Parr.), ohvia, var. pullula (Parr.), Bucharest, spadce (Calcara), Abruzzi, moesta (Parr.), Sicily, devauxi (Devaux), Algeria, dormiens (Benoit), island Maretimo, .(Egatian group near Sicily, usticensis (Calcara), Ustica, tineana (Benoit), Sicily, montserratenffis (Hidalgo), Catalonia, henoniana (Bourg.), Algeria, ledereri (Pfr.), Cyprus, ralamiesiana (Bourg.), Northern Africa ; B. rujildhris (Benoit), Sicily, turhinata (Jan., Pf.), Crete, aradasi (Pirajno), Sicily, numidica (Moq. Tand.), Algeria, spratti (Pfr.), Malta, and cal- carata (Benoit), Malta ; Kobelt, 1. c. pp. 95-107, 111 & 112, pis. cxliii.- cxlv. & pi. cxlvi. figs. 1458-1462 & 1469-1474. Helix ammonis (A. Schmidt), Upper Italy from the southern slope of the Alps to the northern slope of the Apennines ; Strobel, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 91-93. Helix codia (Bourg.) = caperata (Mont.) ; Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 246. Helix cuculliis, sp. n., Martens, Bull. mal. vi. [1873], p. 27, Malta. Helix hahyliana (Devaux) ; Pfeiffer, Chemn., new. ed. p. 659, pi. clxii. figs. 7-9. Djurjura Mountains, Kabylia. \^Euparypha'\ Helix delinei (Rossm.) ; note by Taylor, Q. J. Conch. No. 11, p. 217. \Turriculd\ Helix contermina (Shuttl.) = psammceca (Morelet), Algeria, pringi (Pfr.), Portugal, pumUio (Chemn.), Mogador, tuberculosa (Conrad), Palestine, tarentina (Pfr.), Tarento, and trochlea (Pfr.), Algeria; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 107-111, pi. cxlvi. figs. 1462-1465, 1469 & 1470. H. seqiientiana (Benoit), Sicily, id. 1. c.p. 112, fig. 1475. \_Arionta'] Helix styriaca (Frauenf.). Genital organs and arrow as in the nearly allied arbustorum (L.), radula a little different. Schepman, Nach. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 38 & 39. 62 Moll. MOLLUSCA. ICampylcea Helix planospira (Lam.).' On Lamarck’s typical specimen, which is from Italy ; Martens, Nachr. mal. Ges. iv. p. 191. Helix moulinsi (Farines). A hairy variety found at Oauterets ; Fischer, J. do Conch. 2^xv. pp. 63 & 64. Helix narenkma (Kleciach, MS.), sp. n., Kobelt, Nachr. mal. Gcs. 1877, p. 70, near imolUa (liossm.), Dalmatia. Helix eichwaldi (Pfr.), daghestana (Parr., in coll.), appeliana (Mouss.), ravergii (Kryn.), transcaucasica (Bayer), pratensis (Pfr.), with several varieties, narzanensis (Kryn.), var. solidior, and delahris (Mouss.), all from the Caucasus; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 28-32, pi. cxxvii. figs. 1216 & 1217, & pi. cxxvii. Helix tetrazona (Jan.), arrow described, nearer that of Pentatcenia than Campylcea] Schepman, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 268-271, with woodcut. [Jfcerws] Helix strigata (Miill.), several varieties, including surrentina (A. Schmidt), H. carseolana (F4r.), circumornata (Fer.)j serpentina (Fev.), muralis (Mull.), all from Southern Italy, glohularis (Zeigl.), tiheriana (Benoit), paciniana (Phil.), var. major^ provincialis (Benoit), eugenia (Pfr.), = calypso (Benoit), with var. huetina (Benoit), all from Sicily, glohularis var. n. tarentina^ Tarento, H. minoricensis (Mittre) and ehusito,na (Hidalgo), Balearic Islands ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 6-19, pis. cxxxiii. & cxxxiv. Helix (Levantina) guttata (Oliv.), dschul/ensis (Dubois), escheriana (Mouss.), ccesareana (Parr.), michoniana (Bourg.), hellardii (Mouss.), and hurdistana (Parr.), Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 1-16, pis. cxxi. & cxxii. H. ghilanica (Mouss.), id, 1. c. p. 77, pi. cxl. fig. 1384. [^Macular ia.~\ Pull anatomical description of Helix codringtoni (Gray), var. umbilicata^ H. vermiculata (Miill.), and serpentina (Lam.) : all have the essential characters of Pentatcenia (Ad. Schmidt.), the two former very much resemble H. alonensis (F^r.), the third differs somewhat in the form of the arrow, which approaches that of Campylcea] F. Wieg- mann, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 196-213, pis. vi.-viii. Anatomical descrip- tion of H. alonensis^ jaw, radula, genital organs, arrow, intestine, and nervous ganglia, by H. Strebel. Verb. Ver. Hamb. iii. [1876] with 2 pis. Helix coquandi (Morelet), Morocco and Southern Spain ; Kobelt, Icongr. V. p. 79, pi. cxl. fig. 1387. Helix cossoni, sp. n., allied to splendida (Drap.), Lamalou-les-bains, Dop. Ilorault, Lotournoux, II. Z, (3) v. p. 341, [Pomalia'] Helix schUvJlii (Mouss.), Epirus, //a var. gesneri (Ilartm.), Switzerland, (Parr.), Asia Minor, pomacella (Pavr.), both coasts of the Bosphorus, taurica (Kryn.), Crimea, onixiomicra (Bourg.), Aleppo, ohtusalis (Ziegl.), Southern Kussia, lutescens (Ziegl.), Galicia and Trans- sylvania, and cavata (Mouss.), Palestine ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 113-117, pis. cxlvii. & cxlviii. Helix. Species from Siberia, Central Asia, and Japan. Helix {Patula') amblygona, {Vallonia) tenera, and {Fruticicola') verru- cosa, spp. nn., Beinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 331 & 332, pi. xi. figs, 3-6, also SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 69 & 96, Yeddo. Helix {Eulota) schrencki (Midd.), Siberian varieties, nordenskiieldi, GASTROPODA (pulmonata). Moll. 63 sp. n.5 = rufescens of Schrenck(wec Penn.), Siberia, and ( Trichia) stuxhergij sp. 11., = sericea, Schrenck {nec Drap.), both in Siberia, on the banks of the Yenissei and Tunguska, lat. 66-68*^ N., Westerliind, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. 2, No. 12, pp. 28-36, pi. i. figs. 1-3. H. schrenchi (Midd.), figured by Kobelt, Iconogr, v. p. 20. pi. cxxv. fig. 1196. Helix ruhens, var. n. finschiana, and zeiliana, found on the Ala-tau in Southern Siberia, at a height of 1900 metres, by Dr. O. Finsch and Count Waldburg-Zeil. H. semenowi (Mart.) redescribed from specimens found on the banks of Ala-kul ; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 240 & 241. Helix stoliczkana (Nevill, MS.), sp. n., Martens, in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. v. p. 37, pi. cxliii. figs. 9-13, Sasstekke, in a height of 6500 feet, Central Asia. Helix Imta (Gould), Ilakodade, Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 102, and in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. Conchol. v. p. 31, pi. cxliii. figs. 17-19. Helix callizona (Crosse), several varieties from the western shores of Nippon, Japan; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 103, and in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. 1. c. figs. 24-27. Helix sccGvola, sp. n., Hakone mountains, Japan ; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 104, and in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. I, c. p. 34, pi. cxliii. figs. 13-16. Helix peliompTiala (Fdr.), different varieties and hlalceana (Gould) ?, from Japan; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 103 & 105. Helix. Species from India : — Helix (Plectotropis) tapeina (Bens.), var. n. hhamoensis, and H. (P.) p>erplanata, sp. n., Nevill, J. A. S. B., xlvi. pt. 2, pp. 18 & 19, Bhamo and Upper Burmah, with notes on several other Indian species of this sub- genus, Helix hemiopta (Bens.). Different varieties in colour; Martens, in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. v. p. 37, pi. cxliii. figs. 1-8, Andaman Islands. Sesara hungerfordiana^ fig. 1, inermis, fig. 2, spp. nn., W. Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, p. 184, pi. xiv.. River Salween, near Maulmein. Corasia [P] honrdilloni^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 185, pi. xiv. fig. 3, Travan- core. GeotrocJuis [?] calcadcnsis, Bcdd., figured ; id. 1. c. pi. xiv. fig. 7. Helix. Species from the Philippines : — Dorcasia carinifcra and dissimilisj spp. nn.. Semper, Reis. Arch. Philippin. land-shells, pt. iv. pi. x. figs. 1-8, Philippines. Chlorcea ontonii, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. x. fig. 10, Philippine Islands. Iladra pliilipp\i)i\ensis.^ sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. x. fig. 7, Philippine Islands. Helix. African species : — Helix sckweinfurthi, sp. n., Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 368, pi. xii. fig. 1, Plateau of Gebel-Galata, between the Nile and Red Sea, collected by G. Schweinfurth. Helix alexandri (Gray), Pfeiffer’s Novitat. v. p. 34, pi. cxliv. figs. 9-12, Damara, Sonth Africa. 64 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Helix africce (A. H. Brown), Pfeiffer, Ohem. ed. nov. p. 527, pi. clxii. figs. 8 & 9, South Africa. Helix corusca and arachne^ spp. nn., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 328 & 329, pi. xii. figs. 1 & 7. H. russeola (Morelet, 1851), ibid. pi. xiii. fig. 1, Anjoana, Comoro Islands. Helix hova and sakalava, spp. nn., Madagascar, near sepulchralis (Fer.) and suhsepulchralis (Crosse), all four figured, Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 803-805, pi. Ixxx. figs. 1-11 [the second scarcely distinguishable from lamarei^ Menke]. Helix watersi, ehongensis, and haUtoni, Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 527 & 528, pi. liv. figs. 3-5 ; H. funehris and cerina, Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 217 ; H. suarezensisj Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 78 : spp. nn., all from Madagascar. Helix. Species from Australia and Polynesia Helix (Papuina) phceostoma, sp. n.. Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 276, pi. i. figs. 10 & 11, and in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. v. p. 32, pi. cxliv., figs. 13 & 14, New Hanover Island, near New Ireland. Helix (P.) boivini (Petit), radula and genital organs similar to those of the group Planispira ; Pfeffer, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 277, pi. ii. figs. 11-13. Helix textrix (Pfr.), Pfeiffer, Chemn. ed. nov. p. 528, pi. clxii. figs. 14-17, New Hebrides. Helix elachy stoma, sp. n.. Martens, MB Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 273, pi. i. figs. 8 & 9, and in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. v. p. 35, pi. cxliv. figs. 1-4, Mer- maidstreet, W. Australia. H. convicta (Cox), allied to the former, also from W. Australia ; id. ibid. pi. i. figs. 6 & 7. Helix colona,&^. n., id MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 272, pi. i. figs. 4 & 5, and in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. v. p. 36, pi. cxliii. figs. 20-23, Daren Island, a small coral island between N.W. Australia and Timor. [Rhagada.'] Helix {Rhagada) kooringensis, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 33, with woodcut, 30 miles N.E. from the Burra Minos, South Australia. Helix (Merope?) barnacki, sp. n., E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 242, Hawai, Sandwich Islands. Helix. American species : — Helix {Triodopsis) henriettce^ sp. n., Mazyck, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 297, Texas. Helix cceca (Guppy), Pfeiffer, Chemn. ed. nov. p. 539, pi. clxiii. figs. 26-28, Trinidad. Helix {Microphysa') krugiana, sp. n.. Martens, JB. mal. Gos. iv. p. 346, pi. xii. fig. 4, Porto Rico. Helix {Thelidomus') angulifera, sp. n., id. 1. c.p. 347, pi. xii. tig. 2, Porto Rico. Helix arangiana, var. n. semiaperta, Martens, in Pfeiffer’s Novitat. v. p. 33, pi. cxliv. figs. 15-18, Hayti (probably). Helix {Tsomeria) gealei. sp. n., E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 361, pi. xxxix. fig. 9, South Ecuador. Helix poly gy rata (Born). Young specimens have several toothlike GASTROPODA (pULMONATA). Moll. 65 plaits inside the shell at two or three spots in the seventh and eighth whorl ; these are re-absorbed in full-grown specimens, but others similar are formed at one or two spots somewhat behind the aperture. Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 263-267. Cochlostyla. C. Semper admits this genus in a rather wide extent, comprising within it the subgenera or groups Corasia^ Callicochlias, Cochl. glabosce, C. Jiypomelcenoi, C. cinerecB (type, cryptica, Brod.), Axina, Helicostyla, Orustia, Cochl. sphccricce^ CochlodryaSf Orthostylus, Cochl. elongates, Phengus, Eudoxus, Canistrum, Prochilus, Chrysallis, and Phocni- cohius', ho enumerates 211 species living on the Philippine Islands. Reis. Arch. Phil, Land Moll. pt. 4, pp. 160-224. Cochlostyla (^Corasia) magtanensis and Umansauensis, spp. nn.. Semper, 1. c. pp. 170 & 171, pi. X. fig. 11, pi. ix. fig. 6, Magtan Island, near Zebu, and Limansaua Island, between Leyte and Mindanao. Cochlostyla (^Callicochlias') samarensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 119, pi. x. figs. 6 & 9, Samar. Cochlostyla (sect, glohoscd) livido-cincta, eruhescens, and pudihunda, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 182 & 183, pi. ix. figs. 8 & 9, Luzon. Cochlostyla (sect, hypomelccnoc) sphccrica, var. n. nana, Leyte, and C dataensis (Semper, 1866), North Luzon, id. 1. c. pp. 185 & 186, the latter pi. viii. fig. 8. Cochlostyla (sect, elongates) elegans, new name for Bidimus signijorensis (Pfr.), preoccupied in this genus; id. 1. c. p. 210. C. turris, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 210, pi. ix. fig. 3, Luzon. Cochlostyla {Phengus) cincinniformis (Sow.) and virens (Pfr.), very variable, id. 1. c. p. 211. Cochlostyla (^Eudoxus) smaragdina (Sow.), variable in colour and form ; id. 1. c. pp. 213-216. C. straminea, Luzon, paradoxa and oviformis, Min- danao, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 216-218, pi. viii. fig. 10, pi. ix. fig. 6, pi. x. fig. 6. Cochlostyla [Prochilus) nigro-cincta, new name for Bidimus pan (Pfr.), pre-occupiod in this genus ; id. 1. c. p. 221. C. sylvanoides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 222, pi. X. fig. 4, Mindoro. Cochlostyla ([Chrysallis) antonii, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 223, Mindoro. Cochlostyla (sect, cinerecd) panaensis, Panao, near Surigao, Mindanao, and cineracea, Mindanao, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 189 & 190, the latter pi. ix. fig. 1. Cochlostyla {Axina) pfeifferi, new name for Helix cumingi (Pfr.), pre- occupied in this genus ; id. 1. c. p. 191. Cochlostyla (Helicostyla) montana, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 194, pi. ix. fig. 4, Luzon. Cochlostyla (Orthostylus) grandis (Pfr.), very variable inform ; id. 1. c. p. 240. C. supra-hadia, nux, and jlammula, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 201, 204, & 206, pi. ix. fig. 7, pi. X. fig. 2, North-east part of Luzon. Radula of some Philippine species of Cochlostyla, Chlorcca, and Dor- casia, figured ; id. 1. c. pi. xviii. \^Amphidromus~\ Bulimu^ Icevus (Miill.), from eastern part of Ceram ; Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 279. Amphidromus theohaldianus, Bs., figured ; W. Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, pi. xiv. fig. 8. 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 13 66 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Bulimus {Eurytus) roseo-labrum, sp. n., E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 362, pi. xxxix. fig. 8, South Ecuador. [^Liparus] Bulimus ponsonbii, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 170, pi. XX vi. fig. 2, Western Australia. Bulimus (Pachnoclus) drakensbergensis, sp. n., E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 638, Transvaal. [/!.] BuUminus olivaceus, timidus^ and obcsa spp. nn. (Gib- bons, MS.), Taylor, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, pp. 263 & 264, pi. ii. figs. 3-6, Zanzibar. B. gibbonsi^ Mozambique [J5. cinereus is very near conulinuSy Martens, 1869], cosiatus, cinereus^ and intermediusy Zanzibar, spp. nn. (Gibbons, MS.), id, 1. c. pp. 280-283, pi. iii. figs. 1, 2, 4, & 6. \^Rhachis~\ Bulimus beiosheri, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 330, pi. xii. fig. 4, Anjoana. B. adumbratus (Pfr.) and venustus (Morelet), id. 1. c. pp. 332 & 333, pi. xiii. fig. 6, pi. xii. fig. 8. BuUminus {Rhachis) pallens (Jonas), from Western Africa ; Dohrn, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 158. [^Petreeus~\ BuUminus labrosus (Oliv.), Syria and Palestine, halepensis (Fer.), Syria, eremita (Bens.), Turkestan, attenuatus (Mouss.) = episomus (Bourg.), Syria ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 61-63, pi. cxxxv. [iVapacws] BuUminus aihensis (Frivaldsky), Athos, monticola (Roth.), Parnassus, grcecus (Beck), Taygetus, kotschii (Pfr.), Asia Minor and Mesopotamia ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 65-67, pi. cxxxvii. figs. 1345-1350 (the first also by the same in JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 265, pi. v. tig. 5). [W.] B. cefalonicus (Mouss ), id. 1. c. p. 70, pi. cxxxvii. figs. 1358 & 1359. [Zebrina] BuUminus detritus (Miill.), varieties, fasciolatus (Oliv.), var- nensis (Frivaldsky), and tauricus (Lang), varieties ; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 63-65, pi. cxxxvi. [Z.] B. spoUatus (Parr.), Morea, and olympicus (Parr.), Olympus, id. 1. c. pp. 70 & 71, pi. cxxxvii. figs. 1360 & 1361 ; also JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 266-268, pi. v. figs. 6-8. {_Chondrula] BuUminus pupa (Brug.), var., gastrum (Ehrenb.), Syra, etuberculatus (Frauenf.), Syra, p)Usio (Brod.), Syra, turgidus (Parr.), Archipelago, bayeri (Parr.), Caucasus, albo-limbatus (Pfr.), Southern Russia, brevior (Mouss.), Armenia, and carneolus (Ziegl.), Constantinople; Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 67-73, pi. cxxxvii. figs. 1351-1367, 1362-1365. Hapalus travancoricus, Th., redescribed and figured ; it is not the young state of Cataulus calcadensis. W. Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, p, 186, pi. xiv. fig. 6. Achatinella. G. Pfeifer describes the genital organs of A. vulpina (F6r.), and compares them with the descriptions given by G. Binney (Ann. Lyc. N. York) of other species ; the differences are apparently great, but a great part of them can be explained by the suggestion that Binney’s specimen was somewhat injured. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 330-331, with woodcut. Glessula blanfordiana, sp. n., Nevill, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 26, Yunnan. [^Glessula ?] Achatina cornea, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 335, pi. xiii. fig. 9, Anjoana, Comoro Islands. Leptinaria (Beck). History of the genus discussed, viviparity con- firmed, and geographical distribution limited to tropical America, the Polynesian TornatelUnw excluded ; Fischer & Crosse, Moll. terr. et fluv. (MSTiioroDA (pulmonata). Moll (37 de Mexique, vi. pp. 620 -624. L. lamellata (Potiez & Mich.) : radula figured ; pi. xxviii. figs. 8-10. L. eliscc (Tristram) perhaps = Spiraxis guatemalensis (Crosse) ; p. 624. Ferussacia vescoi (Bourg.) = folliculus (Cronov.) ; Morelet, J. de Conch. XXV. p. 248. Lowea wollastoni, new name for the Madeiran shell hitherto regarded as identical with the South-European Achatina folliculus (Gronov.), and the living animal described ; R. Watson, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 333 & 334 [c/. Zool. Rec. xii. p. 189]. Bulimus goodalli (For.) [^Azcca menheana^ Pfr.], feeds on worms ; Daniels, Q. J. Conch. No. 12, p. 246. Azeca mahilleana^ sp. n.. Fagot, Moll, des Ilautos-Pyrdndos ; J. do Conch. XXV. p. 312, not sufficiently described, Lourdes. Cryptazeca^ g. n., near Azeca. Foot truncated behind, with a mucous pore ; mantle not reflected on the edge of the aperture. C. monodonta^ sp. n. Folin & Berillon, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 397. Coacilianella (Bourg.). The history of the genus discussed, and C. vera- cruzensis^ sp. n., = Ach. iota, Strebel {nec C. B. Ad.), described ; Fischer & Crosse, Moll. terr. et. fluv. de Mexique, pp. 585-592, pi. xxvi. fig. 4. The new species is also described by them in J. de Conch, xxv. p. 273, from Vera Cruz. Stenogyra. P. Fischer & H. Crosse establish a new family Stenogyridoi, characterizing it by the very small median tooth of the radula, the thin, feebly arcuated jaw, and the turriculate uniformly coloured shell, the two first whorls being quite smooth ; to include the following genera : — Ccecilianella, Azeca, Ferussacia, Lowea, Opeas, Rumina, Stenogyra, restrict. = Oheliscus (Beck), Pseudnhalea, Melaniella, Spiraxis, Lev- tinaria^ Suhidina, and Glessuta. Moll. terr. et fluv. de Mexique, n. pp. 581-585. Bulimus halstoni, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 527, pi. liv, fig. 7, Ekongo, S. E. Madagascar. [Near Stenogyra ohtusata (Qm.), and bear- ing a remarkable likeness to Spiraxis eximius (Shuttl.).] Opeas (Albers) established as a distinct genus, and the following species described: — 0. costato-striatus (Pfr.), Mexico and Guatemala, caracasensis (Rv.), Mexico and West Indies, subula (Pfr.), Mexico, Central America, West Indies, and Cochin China, bocourtianus (Crosse & Fischer, 1869), Guatemala, colimensis (iid., 1869), Mexico, and gladiolus, sp. n., Guatemala ; Crosse & Fischer, Moll. terr. et fluv. de Mexique, vi. pp. 592-604, pi. xxvi. figs. 5-10, the last also J. de Conch, xxv. p. 272. Op>eas delicata, sp. n. (Gibbons, MS.), Taylor, Q. J. Conch. No. 13, p. 281, pi. iii.fig. 3, Zanzibar. {^Opeas'] Bulimus (Stenogyra) johanninus, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 333, pi. xii. fig. 3, Anjoana, Comoro Islands. Subulina octona (Chemn.). Living animal, eggs, jaw, and radula figured by Crosse & Fischer, l.c. pi. xxviii. figs. 1-7, S. berendti (Fh\),chiapensis (Pfr.), and sargi (infr^), shells figured, ibid., pi. xxvi. figs. 1-3. Subulina sargi, sp. n., Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 272, Coban in Guatemala. 68 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Subulina intermedia^ sp. n. (Gibbons MS.), Taylor, Q. J. Conch. No. 13, p. 282, pi. iii. fig. 5, Zanzibar. Spiraxis (0. B. Ad.). History of the genus discussed, and the fol- lowing species described ; (a) tortoplicatce : scalariopsis (Mor.), Guate- mala, aiilciferus (Mor.), Guatemala and Mexico, euptyctua (Pfr.), Chiapas, hermuUi (Pfr.), knuia (Pfr.), aoua (Shuttl), linearia (Pfr.), blandi, sp. n., all from Mexico ; (u) dentato-plicato} : mexicanua (Pfr.), gaakmahnaia, sp. n., Guatemala, and martensi (Pfr.), Mexico. Fischer & Crosse, Moll, terr. et fluv. de M^xique, vi. pp. 604-620, pi. xxv. figs. 1-11. The two new species also in J. de Conch, xxv. p. 127. Clauailia. Monograph continued and finished by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon. pts. 338 & 339, pi. x. spec. & fig. 86, to pi. xvii. spec. & fig. 165 ; distantilirata is apparently new, fig. 160, and oblita, doubtful species, fig. 9, localities unknown. [Quotations of foreign authors often misspelt, e.g,, Zeigler instead of Ziegler, Fussendorf instead of Fuss, sp. 127, Martini instead of Martens, sp. 119, &c.] Clauailia. O. Bottger, having examined the fossil and many recent species, gives a new arrangement of the subdivisions as follows : — Sect. 1. Balea (Prid.), C. tristensia (Leach), and (L.), Europe, Tristan d’Acunha, New Zealand. 2. Reinia (Kobelt), variegata (A. Ad.), Japan. 3. Triply chia (Sandb.), C. antiqua (Schiibl.), only fossil species, miocene, and a few pliocene. 4. Alopia (H. & A. Ad.), C. guicciardi (Heldr.) and livida (Mke.), Attica and Transsylvania. 6. Bualopia (n.), G. hulimoides (A. Braun), only fossil species, miocene. 6. Triloba (Vest), C. sandrii (Kiist.), and macedonica (Rossm.), Montenegro and Macedonia. 7. Marpessa (Moq. Tand., emend.), C. transiens (Mollend.). and laminata (Mont.), Europe. 8. Herilla (H. & A. Ad., emend.), ci.frivaldshiana (Rossm.), and dacica (Friv.), European Turkey, Servia, and Dalmatia. 9. Siciliaria (Vest), C. septemplicata (Phil.), and crassicoatata^ (Ben.), Sicily. 10. Delima (Hartm., emend.), C. gibbula (Ziegl.), atigmatka (Ziegl.), piceata (Ziegl.), itala (Mart.), atentzi (Rossm.), conapurcata (Jan.), binodata (Ziegl.), Iceviaaima (Ziegl.), cattaroenaia (Ziegl.), aubatricta (Parr.), robuata (Kiist.), and aemirugata (Kiist.), Dalmatia, South-eastern parts of the Alps, Italy. 11. Medora (H. & A. Ad., emend.), C. macarana (Ziegl.), Dal- matia, Carniolia, Calabria. 12. Agathylla (H. & A. Ad., emend.), C. exarata (Ziegl.), Dal- matia, Bosnia. 13. Conatricta (u.), C. tenuiaculpta (Reuss), all miocene species. 14. Criatalaria (Vest), G. atrangulata (F^r.), Syria, Palestine, Crete, Macedonia. GASTROPODA (pULMONATA). Moll. 69 Sect. 15. Alhinaria (Vest), C. ccerulea (Fer,), Greece and its islands, Asia Minor. 16. Carinigera (Mollend.), C. eximia (Mollend.), Servia. 17. Papillifera (Hartm., emend.), C. lampedusm (Calc.), isahellina (Pfr.), venusta (A. Schm.), grmca (Pfr.), leucostigma (Ziegl.), saxicola (Parr.), solida (Drap.), and hidens (L.), Italy and Greece. 18. Dilataria (Vest), C. tenuilahris (Rossm.), succmeata (Ziegl.), and diodon (Stud.), Austrian provinces and Piedmont. 19. Phoadusa (H. & A. Ad.), C. shanghaiensis (Pfr.), (Pfr.), yohohamcnsis (Crosse), swinJioei (Pfr.), pMlippiana (Pfr.), cornea (Phil.), cylindrica (Gray), and pluviatilia (Bens.), Eastern Asia. 20. SerruUna (Mouss.), C. serrulata (Midd.), and jfilosa (Mouss.), Transcaucasia. 21. Fusulus (Vest), G. interrupta (Ziegl,), and varians (Ziegl.), S. E. Germany. 22. Pseudalinda (n.), C. fallax (Rossm.), and mirahilis (Parr.), Transsylvania and Asia Minor. 23. Uncinaria (V est), turgida (Ziegl.), Transsylvania andBukowina. 24. Mentissoidea (n.), C.fusorium (Mouss.), Transsylvania. 25. Mentissa (H. & A. Ad., emend.), C. gracilicosta (Ziegl.), Crimea. 26. Emarginaria (n.), C. schmfferiana, sp. n., miocene. 27. Canalicia (Bottg., 1863). C. articulata (Sandb.), all species miocene. 28. Euxina (n.), C. duhoisi (Charp.), schwerzenbachi (Parr.), strumosa (Friv.), acuminata (Mouss.), Jictccra (Friv.), huebneri Sandberg eri (Mouss.), somchetica (Pfr.), and mcBsta (Fer.), Crimea, Transcaucasia, Asia Minor, Syria. 29. Alinda (H. & A. Ad., emend.), C. biplicata (Mont.), plicata (Drap.), and index (Mouss.), and Transcaucasia. 30. Strigillaria (Vest), C. cana (Held.), Germany and S.E. Europe. 31. Pseudidyla (n.), C. mairsingensis (Sandb.), only two miocene species. 32. Idyla (H. & A. Ad., emend.), C. pagana (Ziegl.), bitorquata (Friv.), and varnensis (Pfr.), S.E. Europe and Syria. 33. Oligoptychia (n.), C.lcevicolUs (PsiVY.^,foveicollis (Parr.), and pihermiana (Roth), Greece, Transcaucasia, Asia Minor, and Syria. 34. Pirostoma (Vest, emend.), C. bergeri (Meyer), rugosa (Drap.), plicatula (Drap.), and ventricosa (Drap.), Europe. 35. Laminifera (Bottg., 1863), C. pauli (Mabille), Pyrenees, and rhombostoma (Bottg.), miocene, and one oligocene species. 36. Nenia (H. & A. Ad.), C. blandiana (Pfr.), cyclostoma (Pfr.), tridens (Chemn.), bartletti (H. perarata (Martens), 70 Moll MOLLUSC A.. and hourcieri (Pfr.), New Granada, Ecuador, Peru, and Porto Rico. Sect. 37. Disjunctaria (n.), C. oUgogyra, sp. n., eocene. 38. Macroptychia (a.), C. sennaariensis (Pfr.),N.E. Africa. 39. Bcettgeria (Heynem., 18G1), C. crispa (Lowe), and deltostoma (Lowe), Madeira. 40. Olympia (Vest), C. olympica (Priv.), Mount Olympus. Many of these sections are subdivided into several distinct groups, most of them designated with the name of the typical species ; these species are mentioned above in their section. All known species are enumerated, and some new described. Glausilien-studien, 120 pp. Clausilia hiplicata (Mont.) var. n. nelsoni (Jolfr.), Taylor, Q. J. Conch. No. 11, p. 21G, Hammersmith. J. R. Bourguignat, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) v. art. 4, reviews the species of Clausilia found in France, describing the following as new : — C. mongermonti, St. Jean de Maurienne in Savoy, resembling in habits and aspect Pupa cinerea^ and forming a special group, p. 6. Group of C. papillaris and solida : C. herculcsa, Monaco, marioniana, Marseilles, argcsensis, Hyeres Islands, enhalia^ Cannes, Antibes, Nice, and Monaco, sancti-honorati, Cannes, Dep. Alpes Maritimes, pp. G-14. Group of laminata : C. plagiostoma, Troyes, silanica, Lake Silan, Dep. Ain, sequanica, Nogent-sur-Seine, emeria, Vall4e du Guil, Hautes- Alpes, pp. 15-20. Group of punctata (Mich.) : C. veranii and viriata, Alpes Maritimes, on rocks, pp. 23 & 24. Group of ventricosa and rolphi : C. micropleurus^ Dep. Ain, Aube, and Aisne, earina^ Valley of the Rhone, carthusiana, near Grande Chartreuse, Dep. Isere, onixiomicra, Dep. Sarthe and Hautes-PyrenGes, digonostoma, Bagneres de Luchon, Haute-Garonne, pp. 25-34. Group of plicatula : C. milne-edwardsi, Ensisheim, Alsace, matronica, Jaulgonne, Dep. Aisne, sabaudina, Aix-les-Bains, Savoy, leia [-/m], Alpes Maritimes, pp. 35-44. Group of plicata and hiplicata : C. gihhosa, Neu Breisach, Alsace, plagiay Alsace and Lucerne, alasthena, Jura, near Pontarlier and Lucerne, pp. 44-50. • Clausilia laminata var. n. triloba, Carniolia and Croatia, pelagosana, Pelagosa Island in the Adriatic, as subspecies of gibbula (Z,), stossichi, Dalmatia, sulcosa var. n. atractoides, Dalmatia, albicosta, Macedonia, dextrorsa, Macedonia, perplexa, Macedonia, pirostoma, Croatia, perlucens, Caucasus, ossetica (Bayer, nec Parr.), unicristata, Transcaucasia, all new species or varieties ; Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 65-70 & 74-76. The same and C. cognata, Dalmatia, and raricosta, Croatia, spp. nn., described by the same in Clausilien-studien, pp. 31, 34, 38, 40, 46, 52, 69, 85, & 94. C. incerta (Benoit) and its difference from stigmatica (Ziegl.) ; id. 1. c. p. 34. Clausilia itala (Mart.). The numerous varieties are arranged by GASTROPODA (pULMONATA). Moll. 71 P. Strobel as follows : — var. i. major ^ subvar. 1, Imvis = itala, s. str., mut. vcntricosa = '(Charp.), subvar. 2, suhrugata (Mke.), 3, rugala (Ziegl.) ; var. ii. media = alho-pustulata (Crist.) = alho-guttulata var, italica (Pfr.), subvar. 1, laivis =. alho-pustulaia, st. str., mut. a pallidior — {diluta., Ziegl.), b = ruhiginea (Ziegl.), subvar. 2, striata = punctata (Mich.), 3, rugata = late-striata (Charp.), 4, costulata = haldensis (Parr.) ; var. III. minor = ornata (Ziegl.). Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 99 & 100. Clausilia adami^ sp. n., Clessin, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 293 ; description translated into Italian by Adami, Bull, Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 65-67, Cor- tona in Umbria, Italy. Clausilia lucensis (Gentiluomo) at the baths of Lucca : Paulucci, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 9-12. Clamilia punctulata (Kust.) = orsiniana (Villa, not described), Monte Sibilla (Piceno) and Calabria, belongs to the section Medora ; id. 1. c. pp. 68-70. Clausilia aurigerana^ sp. n. (not described), Fagot, Moll. d. Hautes- Pyrenees, Bigorre. Clausilia lamalouensis, sp. n., Lotournoux, R. Z. (3) 1877, p. 346, near parvula (Stud.), Lamalou-les-bains, dep. H^rault. Clausilia hilgendorfi^ eurystoma., nodulifera., brevior, platyauchen, hype- rolia, and decussata, spp. nn., mountains of Japan, and notes on reiniana (Kobelt), Jajrjomca (Crosse), proha (A. Ad.) ; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, Apr. pp. 106-111. Clausilia tau^ strictaluna, hickonis, spp. nn., Japan, and pfychochila, sp. n., China, Bottger, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877 (Aug.), pp. 70-73. The same, and C. suhgihhera, expansilahris, digonoptyx., vasta^ viridijlava., and attrita, spp. nn., platydera (Martens), var. n. lambda^ and valid, iuscula (Martens), var. n. hilamellaia., all from Japan, described ; id. Clansilien- studien, pp. 57-69, 62, 65-68. C. aculus (Bens. ?, Martens), from Korea and Nagasaki ; id. 1. c. p. 59. Nenia (H. & A. Adams). Bourguignat enumerates and describes the known species, all South American, also N. cyclostoma (Pfr.), which has been wrongly indicated as originating from Korea, and establishing a new species. N. pseudcpistomium for Clausilia epistomium var., Pfeiffer, Novitat. Conch, pi. xxii. figs. 1-3. He also refers to this genus two species living in the Pyrenees, Clausilia pauli (Mabille, 1865) and N. mahilli, sp. n. ; they form a distinct section of the genus, Neniatlanta, characterized by the peristome being feeble, and the under lamella parallel to the upper. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iv. 1876, art. 10, 29 pp. Pupa. Young specimens of doliolum have curious angulated and noduliferous plaits on the roof of the aperture, which are re-absorbed in the adult ; with notes on the natural groups of this genus and import- ance of studying young shells. Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 278-283, 286, & 287. Pupa interrupta^ clavella, and salurnensis., spp. nn., the two former from Borschom, in Transcaucasia, the last from Salurn, in Southern Tirol, P. triplicata (Stud.), varr. nn. luxurians and ino2)S, with critical notes concerning P. hifilaris (Mouss.) and stroheli (Gredl.) ; Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 76-87, pi. iii. figs. 1-7. 72 Moll MOLIUSCA. Pupa ressmanni (Villa) = hiplicataj var. excessiva (Gredl.) ; Gredler, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, p. 4. Pupa tschapechi, sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 4-6, Peggau, in Styria, near P. pagodula. Pupa muscorum (Miill.), var. n. lund^trcemi^ and arctica (Wallenb.), var. n. extima, Siberia, at the Yenissei, lat. 64*^ N., Westerlnnd, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. 2, No. 12, pp. 41 & 42. Pupa dilucida (Ziegl.) found in France at Barbotan, dep. Gers ; shell and living animal described by Dupuy, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 19. Pupa h'aliki, sp. n,, Letourneux, R. Z. (3) v. p. 348, Lamalou-les- Bains, dep. H^’ault. Pupa iheeli and inermis, spp. nn., Westerlnnd, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. 2, No. 12, pp. 102 & 103, Mikoulina and Seliwarinskoje, Siberia. Pu}m minuscula^ sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxiv. p. 340, pi. xii. fig. 5, Anjoana, Comoro Islands. Pupa {Leucochila ?) armigerella^ sp. n., Reinhardt, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 96, and JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 323, pi. xi. fig. 7, Misaki, Japan. Vertigo moulinsiana (Dupuy) found in Lombardy ; Pini, Atti Soc. Ital. xix. [1876] p. 493. Also in England ; Q. J. Conch. No. 12, p. 230, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 432. On its synonymy ; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 432. Pupa {Vertigo) heldi^ sp. n., Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, p. 49, alluvial lands of the Danube near Regensburg. Pupa {Vertigo) hydrophila and {Leucochila ?) armigerella, spp. nn., Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 323, pi. xi. figs. 6 & 7, also SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 86, Hakodadi and Misaki, in Japan. Zospeum (Bourg.). See Auriculidoe. Goniognatha. Liguus virgineus (Miill.). The variations in number and colour of the bands, and certain limits in their position and distribution, are examined; the dark green and the pale violet bands pass into each other, as do the black and dark red ; five zones of intensely coloured bands can be kept distinct, some of them containing two bands ; the pale yellow bands are situated between these zones, &c. The animal has been found on trees of Campeachy-wood, which yields similar colours. Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 362-367. Bulhnulus virgulatus (F4r.). Varieties in colour ; id. 1. c. p. 350. Bulimus {Drymceus) ochrochilus^ cequatorianus^ albo-lahiatus, and ortho- stoma, spp. nn., E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 362-364, pi. xxxix. figs. 1, 4, 6, & 7, South Ecuador. Bulimus {Liostracus) subpellucidus, Jlavidulus, and fusco-labris, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 364 & 365, pi. xxix. figs. 2, 3, & 6, South Ecuador, the third from Tarapo£o, Andes of Peru. BuUmulus {Leptomerus) corneus (Sow.), Guatemala, istapensis (Cr. & Fisch.), Guatemala, inermis (Mor.), Yucatan, dysoni (Pfr.), Honduras, Guatemala, and Yucatan, coriaceus (Pfr.), Mexico, petenensis (Mor.), Guatemala, berendti (Pfr.), Mexico, Belize, and Nicaragua, semistriatus GASTROPODA (pULMONATA). Moll 73 (Mor.), Chiapas, nuheculatus (Pfr.), Mexico ; Fischer & Crosse, Moll, terr. et fluv. de Mdxique, vi. pp. 648-556, some figured on pis. xx., xxi., & xxiv. of the preceding part. Bulimulus {Peronams) artemisia (Binn.), St. Lucas, California ; iid. 1. c. p. 557, pi. xxi. fig. 12. Bulimulus (Leptohijrsus) spMfer (Gabb), Mexican part of California ; iid. 1. c. p. 558, pi. xx. figs. 26 & 27. Bulimulus {lliaumastus) alternatus (Say), schiedeanus (Pfr.), tryoni, new name for mexicanus (R-v., nec Lam.), Mexico, and dealhatus (Say), United States, perhaps also in Mexico ; iid. 1. c. pp. 561-568. Bulimulus {Globulinus) sufflatus (Gould) —juarezi (Pfr.), and pilula (Binn.), Mexican part of California ; iid. 1. c. pp. 568-671, pis. xx. & xxi. of the preceding part. Bulimulus (Scufalus) stelzneri, sp. n., Dohrn, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 157, Cerro de Chepe, Argentine States. Bulimulus {Eudiop>tus) psidii^ sp. n., Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 351, pi. xii. fig. 6, Porto Rico. [Nesiotes~\ Bulimus nux (Brod.) and eschariferus (Sow. : specimens from Charles Island, Galapagos; E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 72. Macroceramus shuttleworthi, sp. n. (= microdon yar., Shuttleworth & Pfr., in Chemn. ed. nov. pi. xlii. figs. 7 & 8), Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 352, Porto Rico. Cylindrella (Pfr.) Monograph continued by Sowerby in Reeve’s Con- chologia Iconica, pts. 336-339, from pi. ix. spec. & fig. 74 until pi. xvi. spec. & fig. 144, apparently new. C. transajjerta, sp. n., fig. 77, multi- spiralis, sp. n., fig. 79, trochcefermis [!], sp. n., fig. 80, intermedia., sp. n., fig. 91, bulbiformis, sp. n., fig. 103, localities of all unknown, lucens (Wright), fig. 135, Cuba. C. aristispica (Pfr.), sp. 6, is an erroneous spelling of arctispira [P. Z. S. I860]. Simpulopsis. Fischer & Crosse discuss at length the history and sys- tematic place of this genus, placing it near Bulimulus, and describe S. sinmla (Morelet), from Guatemala, and cenea (Pfr.), from Mexico. Moll, terr. et fluv. de Mdxique, pp. 571-580, pi. xxiv. figs. 12 & 13. Amphibulima patula (Brug.) lives under leaves, chiefly of plantains {Musa), and is found only in one district of the island Marie-Galante. Maz(?, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 347 & 348. Elasmognatha. Succinea. Genital organs examined ; the male and female orifices are separated as in the Limnmidn'., the rest agrooing with the Jlelicidai ; tho seminal vesicles are more easy to make out than in any other genus of land-shells. H. v. Ihcring, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 136-141, with woodcut. Succinea. A. Baudon gives some general notes on this genus, and dis- tinguishes 10 species living in France, placing them in three groups cor- responding to the three generally admitted species, putris (L.), elegans (Risso) or pfeifferi (Rossm.), and oblonga (Drap.). J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 57-69. He admits the following species : — 74 Moll. MOLLUSCA. First group. — Jaw horny ; putris (L,), parvula (Pascal), pi. vii. %• 1, haudoni (Drouet, MS.), sp. n., pi. vii. fig. 2, acrambleia (Mabille), sp. n., pi. vii. fig. 4, both in different parts of middle France. Second group. — S. pfeifferi (Rossm.), with 9 varieties, including mortilkti (Stabile), ochracca (do Botta), and thermalis (Boub(5e), also S. elegana (Uisso), including as varieties lorujmula (Morclet) and Corsica (Shuttl.) ; S. dehilis (Morelet). In the last the jaw is corneo-membranaceous, in the two others horny. Third group. — Jaw membranaceous : S. arenaria (Bouchard), humilia (Drouet), and ohlonga (Drap.), with two varieties. All these are fully described and compared, and the shells and jaws figured ; J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 128-198 & 227, pis. vi.-x. Succinea putris (L.) and pfeifferi (Rossm.). Schepman maintains these ' as distinct species, from constant differences in the jaw, which has lateral projections in the former and none in the latter, and in the genital organs. Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. ii. (1877, pt. 4). Succinea crosseana and Ireviuscida, spp. nn., Baudon, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 348 & 351, pi. xi. figs. 1 & 2, Villefranche, Southern France, both near arenaria. Notes on the jaw of elegans (Risso) and acrambleia, by the same, ibid. pp. 354 & 355. Succinea horticola, sp. n., Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ces. iv. p. 321, pi. xi. fig. 2, and SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 95, Yeddo. Succinea nevilli, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 328, pi. xii. fig. 2, Anjoana, Comoro Islands. Succinea calif omica, sp. n., jaw and radula figured by Fischer & Crosse, Moll. terr. et fiuv. de Mdxique, pi. xxviii. figs. 18-20 ; shell, pi. xxvii. fig. 9. S. guatemalensis, hortulana, recisa (Morelet), brevis (Dkr.), pueblensis (sp. n.), aurea (Lea), luteola (Gould), virgata (Martens), undu- lata dLiid. concordialis (Qo\i\^dL) '. shells figured ; ibid. pi. xxvi. figs. 11-15, pi. xxvii. figs. 1-8 & 10. S. pueblensis, described ; iid.3. de Conch, xxv. p. 273, Puebla, Mexico. Succinea bettii, sp. n., E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 72, pi. xi. fig. 8, Charles Island, Galapagos. Parmarion hersteni (Martens), anatomically examined by G. Pfeffer ; jaw as in the Elasmognatha, teeth of the radula rather simple, no caudal gland. JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 325-329, with woodcut. [It must conse- quently be removed from the genus Parmarion.'] AuRICULIDiE. Auricula. Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conchologia Iconica, containing 63 species. [^Carychium.] G. Schacko states that the radula of C. obesum, lautum, schmidti (Frauenf.), and frauenfeldi (Freyer) has decidedly the character of the radula of the Auriculidce, the hook and neck of each tooth diverg- ing in a distinct angle from the median line. The presence of 4 feelers with eyes on the tip has been stated by Ullopitsch, but the species in which this observation was made is not specified. Now observations are GASTROPODA. ( PULMON ATA ) . Moll. 75 therefore needed before it can be determined which of those cavern shells, called Zospeum by Bourguignat, belong to the Helicidcc. SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 201-203. Carychium noduliferum, sp. n., Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 324, pi. xi. fig. 8 ; also SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 97, Misaki, J apan. Marinula maindroni, sp. n., and nigra (Phil.), var. n. minor ^ Yelain, Arch. Z. exper. vi. pp. 125 & 126, pi. iv. figs. 25 & 26, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands. Melampus corticinus, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 216, Mauritius. Limnaoidas. A. Pauly has studied the respiration of the Limnoiidm [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 193, xiii. Moll. p. 51], and, from numerous observations and ex- periments, comes to the following conclusions : the Limnceidce, under natural conditions, come at intervals to the surface of the water in order to breathe air ; these intervals vary from a few minutes to several hours, chiefiy according to the facility of reaching the surface by creeping. Under water, the pulmonary orifice is kept closed, and is not extended by water ; only very young snails have it open and filled with water, and this only before they begin to breathe air. If bubbles of air are present, as in shallow ponds containing many water-plants, or in an aquarium, the LininmidcR make use of these bubbles for their respiration. Adult specimens kept from air can survive for 90 days, but they respire only by the skin, and never use the pulmonary sac as a water-respiring organ. But as the young snails, in the egg and some time after being hatched, receive water in their pulmonary orifice, it is possible that those which live at a considerable depth may retain this sort of respiration during their whole life, together with respiration by the skin. Ueber die Wasserathmung der Limnaciden, 47 pp. S. Clessin thinks that the Limneddoi normally respire water, and that they are compelled to come to the surface and respire air only by un- usually high temperature. Mal. Bl. xxiv. pp. 175 & 176. Limncea. Numerous varieties of the European species discussed and figured by Kobelt, Iconogr. v. pp. 32-46, and pp. 117-123, pis. cxxviii.- exxx., cxlix., cl. Limnma yrofunda.^ sp. n., = stagnalis var. (Brot), L. ahyssicola (Brot), and foreli^ sp. n., Clessin, Mal. Bl. xxiv. pp. 171 & 172, pi. iii. figs. 2-4, 8 & 9, depths of the Lake of Geneva, corresponding to L. stagnalis^ palustris., and auricularia. Limnma peregra (Mull.), var. n. albida, Lister Peace, Q. J. Conch. No. 10, p. 174, Askorn. Limnoia limosa (L.), keeled deformity, from Edinburgh, Pierves, Proc. verb. Soc. mal. Belg. vi. p. 47, with woodcut. Limncea aeutalis (Morelet). Note on it by the author ; J. de Conch, xxv. p. 249, Portugal. Limncea andersoniana B.nd yunnanensis, spp. nn., Nevill, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 26, Yunnan, the first at 4000 feet, and also found at Kashgar ; very near pervia (Martens). 76 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Physa (Aplexa) hypnorum^ var. n. polaris^ Siberia, at the Yenissei, lat. 71° N., Westerlund, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. 2, No. 12, p. 67, pi. i. fig. 12. Aplecta spiculata (Morelet), Fischer & Crosse, Moll. terr. et fluv. de M^xique, vi. pi. xxvii. fig. 13. Physa P cenigma, sp. u., Westerlund, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. 2, No. 12, p. 104, Siberia, Yenissei. Physa nyassana and succinoides, spp. nn., E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 717 & 718, pi. Ixxv. figs. 16-20, Lake Nyassa. Physa madagascariensis^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 628, pi. liv. fig. 2, Madagascar. Physa tehuantepecensis, sp. n., and herendti (Dkr.), figured ; Fischer & Crosse, Moll. terr. et fluv. de Mexique, vi. pi. xxvii. figs. 14 & 16. Physa {Isidora ?) sihirica, sp. n., Westerlund, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. 2, No. 12, p. 66, pi. i. fig. 13, Siberia at the Yenissei, lat. 71° N. Planorhis. The embryonal shell is distinctly sinistral ; Fischer, J. de Conch. XXV. pp. 198-200, pi. iv. fig. 6. Planorhis. Sowerby begins the monograph of this genus in Reeve’s Conch. Icon., pts. 232 & 233, 234 & 236, 14 pis., 123 species and figures. The following are apparently new : P. succinus^ sp. n., fig. 19, coarctatus^ fig. 21, decliviSj fig. 26, eburneus (Gray), fig. 38, Ceylon, catillus (Anton), fig. 46, heckianus (Hunker), fig. 66, chilemis (Anton), fig. 67, Chili, spenceri (Allen), fig. 60, Portugal, antiguensis (Guilding), fig.. 92, Antigua, arakanensis (Gould), fig. 100, Trinidad [? !], Isabel [?] (Morelet), fig. 101, perforatus (Gould), fig. 106, United States ; lenticularis (Hartm.), which is European, and = fontanus (Lightfqot), is wrongly identified, fig. 1 10, with opercularis (Gould), Sacramento River ; intertextus (Shuttl.), fig. 123, Florida. [The quotations are very poor, and not always correct. P. vermicularis^ fig. 104, is not new, but described by A. Gould, P. Bost. Soc. 1846.] Planorhis glaber (Jeffr.) = parvus (Say) = vermicularis (Gould) ; Nelson, Q. J. Conch. No. 10, p. 182. Planorhis metidjensis (Forbes) dufouri (Graells) = aclopus (Bourg.), common to Portugal, Southern Spain, and Northern Africa ; Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 248. Planorhis infra-liratus, sp. n., Siberia, at the Yenissei, lat. 63° N., and borealis (Lov6n), Siberia, lat. 66-69° N., Westerlund, Sv. Ak. Han^l. (2) xiv. 2, No. 12, pp. 69-61. Planorhis micromphalus (Fuchs, as fossil), living in the Caspian Sea at depths of 217-766 feet ; Grimm, Kasp. more fauna, ii. p. 84, radula pi. vii. fig. 8. Planorhis nitidellus^ sp. n.. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 112, Yokohama. Ancylus. Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon. pts. 336 & 337, 3 pis., 30 species and figures. SiPHONARIlDJ]. Siphonaria macgillivrayi^ sp. n., V(ilain, Arch. Z. exp4r. vi. p. 127, pi. iv. figs. 27-29, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands. Siphonaria redimiculum (Reeve), from Kerguelen Island ; E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp., Moll. p. 16 [anted, p. 7]. GASTROPODA (PULMONATA OPERCULATA). Moll. 77 PULMONATA OPEROULATA. L. Pfeiffer has given some additions to his monograph of the Fneumonopoma, copying the descriptions of the new species published by different authors in the years 1876 & 1877 ; Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 144-157. Oyclopiiorid;e. Cyclophorus fuscicolor, pi. viii. a, fig. 1, and C. {Myxostoma) nwicola^ pi. vii. figs. 1,1a, spp. nn., H. H. Godwin- Austen, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, p. 173, Dafla Hills, Assam. Micraulax, subg. n. of planorbular Cyclophorus^ uniting the Myxostoma type with turbinate Lagochilus ; type, M. scahra, sp. n., pi. xiv. fig. 4, Travancore. W. Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, p. 185. Pterocyclus magnus, sp. n., H. H. God win- Austen, 1. c. p. 174, pi. vii. figs. 3, 3 A, 3 B, Dafla Hills, Assam. Spiraculum nevilli, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 174, pi. vii. figs. 2, 2 a, Dafla Hills, Assam; S. hhamoense and hituhiferum, Theobald, ihid. pp. 186 & 187, Bhamo. Acroptychia, new name for Euptychia, preoccupied in the Lepidoptera\ Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 70. Cyclotopsis nevilU and filicum, spp. nn., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 341 & 342, pi. xiii. figs. 2 & 8, Anjoana, Comoro Islands. Cyathopoma jawaiensis^ fig. 6, Naga Hills, and nevilli^ fig. 5, Khasi and Naga Hills, p. 182, C. garoense^ p. 183, South Garo Hills, spp. nn., H. H. Godwin-Austen, 1. c. pi. viii. a. Alycceus (Gray). Monograph by Sowerby in Reeve’s Conch. Icon. pts. 338 & 339, 6 pis. 54 species and figures, apparently new are microstoma^ sp. n., fig. 28, Shan provinces, nicobaricus (Morch), fig. 29, Nicobar Islands [= reinhardi, Morch, Vid. Medd. 1872, p. 22]. \^A.fugorii (Martens), sp. 53, misspelt iov jagori.'\ Alycccus nipponensis, sp. n., Reinhardt, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 320, pi. xi. fig. 1 ; and SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 68, Yeddo. Alcyccus notatus^ figs. 9, 9 a, 9 b, and daflaensis^ figs. 12, 12 a, 12 b, var. suhdigitatus of the latter, and A. muiatus, figs. 11, 11a, p. 177, spp. mi., A. theohaldi, Bs., var., p. 175, fig. 10 ; H. H. Godwin-Austen, 1. c. pi. vii., Dafla Hills, Assam. PUPINID^. Megalomastoma cylindraceum (Chemn.), varieties of size and colour, including M. hialmarsoni (Pfr.), Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. pp. 341 & 342, pi. xii. fig. 7. Megalomastoma litteratum^ sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 218, Madagascar. Megalomastoma tanycheilus[-c7iilus'], sp. n., H. H. Godwin-Austen, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, p. 180, pi. vii. fig. 5, Dafla Hills, Assam. Streptaidus hlanfordi, Bs., from Dafla Hills, Assam ; id. 1. c. pi. viii. A, figs. 2-4. 78 Moll. - MOLLUSCA. DifLOMMATINIDJS. Biplommatina labiosa and ^iusilla, spp. nn., Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 98 & 99, Hakone Mountains and environs of Yeddo, Japan. Diplommatina Jiomeii [sic], p. 178, fig. 6, and levigatus p. 179, fig. 7, spp. nn., D. austeni, W. Blf., var., p. 178, figs. 8, 8 a ; H. H. God- win-Austen, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, pi. vii., Dufla Hills, Assam. Cyclostomatidae. Cyclosioma Uenardi, sp. n., p. 214, pi. iv. fig. 2, Mauritius ; C. unicolor (Pfr.), different varieties, cincinnum (Sow.), and corticulatum (Sow.), from the same island, pp. 213, 215 ; (7. crosseanum and chromium, spp. nn., p. 218, Madagascar. Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 214, 215, & 218. Cyclostoma novcc-hibernicc (Q. & G.). Shell, operculum, and radula ; Martens, MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, p. 262, pi. ii. figs. 1-4, New Ireland and New Hanover. Choanopoma chiapasense, sp. n., Crosse & Fischer, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 362, Chiapas, S. Mexico. Cistula aguadillensis (Pfr.), from Porto Rico ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 343, pi. xii. fig. 5. Pomatias insubricumf sp. n., Piui, Atti Soc. Ital. xix. [1876, Nov.] p. 496, Yalle Seriana and Valle di Scalve, Lombardy ; = canestrinii (Adami, 1876), Adami, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. p. 16. Pomatias grandis, sp. n., H. H. Godwin- Austen, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, pi. vii. fig. 13, Dafla Hills, Assam. Truncatellidae. Acme graciliSy sp. n., Clessin, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, pp. 42 & 43, Aus- trian Coast. AsSIMINEIDiP]. A. Paladilhe enumerates and discusses the known European species, grayana (Leach), littorina (Chiaje), elite (Paladilhe, 1875), Rochelle, Bayonne, Coimbra, cardonce (Paladilhe, 1875), Minorca, elegans, sp. n., Minorca, bianco, sp. u., Cofalonia, and siciliensis, sp. n., Sicily. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) V. No. 2, pi. xxvi. all figured on pi. x. Assiminea japonica, sp. n., Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 116, Yoko- hama, in brackish water. Assiminea parvula, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 343, pi. xii. fig. 6, Aujoana, Comoro Islands. Helicinidjj. Helicina japonica (A. Ad.). Notes by Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 89. Helicina striata (Lam.), young specimens, = subfusca (Menke), and H. phasianella (Sow.), varieties of colour, Porto Rico ; Martens, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 343. SOLENOCONCHiE, LAMELLIBRANCUIA. MolL 79 SOLENOCONOHiE. Dentalium candidum, west coast of Ireland and Bay of Biscay, 416 -2433 fathoms, capillosum, Bay of Biscay, Portugal, Azores, and Gulf of Mexico, 690-1450 fathoms, ensiculus, W. of Ireland and Portugal, 740-1785 fathoms, and subterjissum, W. of Ireland, 1000-1476 fathoms, spp. nn., Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 153-155. Dentalium japonicum and weinhauffi,^ spp. nn., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 68, Japan. Siplionodentalium vitreum (Sars) = lahiatum (Sow.), S. affine and lofotense (Sars)j new localities; Jeffreys, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 155 & 156. Cadulus tumidosus, Channel slope and Bay of Biscay, 292-1450 fathoms, cylindratus, W. of Ireland, 1215-1476 fathoms, gracilis, North Atlantic, spp. nn., and C. olivi (Scacchi as Dentalium, 1835, fossil) found in the recent state, W. of Ireland and in the Channel slope, 539-1450 fathoms ; id. 1. c. pp. 156-158. \_Cadulus~] Cadus divce, sp. n., Y^lain, Arch. Z. exper. vi. p. 128, pi. v. figs. 1 & 2, St. Paul Island. LAMELLIBRANCUIA. Anatomical descriptions of the structure of the gills, the organ of Bojanus, &c. (See above in the general subject. Anatomy and Physiology.) . Pholadid.®. Bactronophorus, new name for Calobates (Gould, 1862, nec Kaup, Aves, 1829); Tapparone-Canefri ; Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 290. Myid.®. Mya truncata (L.) var. uddevalensis (Forb.). Discovery Bay, 81® N. lat. E. Smith, Ann. N. II. (4) xx. p. 145. Saxicavidjj. Saxicava arctica (L.), Discovery Bay, 81 ° N. lat., a solid purplish-brown coloured variety at Franklin-Pierce Bay, 79® N . lat. ; E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 145. Saxicava hisidcata, sp. n., id., Transit Venus Exp., Moll. p. 18, pi. ix. fig. 21, Kerguelen Island [anted^ p. 6]. Anatinid^e. Lyonsia arenosa (Moller) = gihbosa (Hancock, 1846), Discovery Bay, 81® N. lat. ; id. Ann. N. H. (4)xx. p. 140. Pandora {Kennerlia) grandis, sp. n., Dali, P. Cal. Ac. 1877, separate copy, p. 5, Unalaska to Puget Sound. 80 Moll. MOLLUSCA. SoLENIDiE. Caltellus (Ensiculus) philippianus, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 68, Japan. TBLLINIDiE. Tellina lucida (Desh.), Algeria. Note on it by T. de Monterosato, J. 4© Conch. XXV. p. 28. Tellina opalina (Chemn.) = planissima (Anton), and T. dolahella (Sow.), from Quellimane, Mozambique ; E. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 720. Tellina {Macoma') tenera (Leach), Discovery Bay, 81° N. lat. ; id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 140. Donax cemulus, sp. n., id.^ P. Z. S. 1877, p. 721, pi. Ixxv. figs. 23-25, Quellimane, Mozambique. Donax semigranosus, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 68, Japan. PAPHllDiE. Donacilla picta, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 68, Japan. Ervilia australis^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 176, pi. xxvi. fig. 21, Port J ackson. MACTRIDiB. Trigonella crossii, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 74, Japan. Cryptodon, Conrad, 1837 = Tresus, Gray (as Cryptodon, Turton, 1822), = Thyasira, Leach, 1818 [not pqblished] ; Conrad, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 24. Venerid^. Dosinia orbiculata, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 69, Japan. Cytherea lentiginosa (Chemn.). On its varieties in the Red Sea ; Pagenstecher, in Kossmaiin’s Zool. Ergebnisse, i. pt. 2, p. 40, figs. 21-26. Cytherea sophicB^ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 176, pi. xxvi. fig. 23, Botany Bay. Venus (Cai'yatis) antarctica, sp. n., Vdlain, Arch. Z. expdr. vi. p. 138, pi. V. figs. 21 & 22, St. Paul Island, Southern Indian Sea. Venus ioenia^ new name ^for discina (Phil. Moll. Sic. i., nec Lam.) = cygnus (Weinkauff, Aradas & Ben., nec Lam.), distinct from casina (L,), and V. rusterucii (Payr.), being the young state of the latter ; Benoit & Grille, Bull. Soc. mal. Ital. iii. pp. 61-64. Tapes grceffi,i, sp. n., Dunker, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 73, Japan. Cyrenida:. Cyrena. Monograph in Reeve’s Conch. Icon, continued and finished, pts. 332 & 333, from pi. xi. No. and fig. 43 to pi. xix. No. and fig. 114, apparently new. C. concinna (Sow.), fig. 66, cyreni/ormis (Prime), fig. 69, LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Moll 81 arata (Blanf.), fig. 93, Tenapsetim, fragilis (Desh.), fig. 98 [is mexi cana (Sow.)], donaeiformis (Sow.), fig. 108, Florida [= floridana^ Conrad, 1846J. Moreover, many species are here figured for the first time. Cyrena. S. Clessin gives a monograph of this genus in the new edition of Chemnitz, pts. 258 & 263, pp. 101-128, Nos. 1-38, pis. xiii.-xxiii. Species new or not before figured are : C. rugulosa (Mouss., MS.), p. 106, pi. XV. figs. 1 & 2, Cape York, N. Australia, oviformis (Desh.), p. 107, pi. XV. fig. 3, Port Essington, alabamensis, sp. n., p. 144, pi. xix. figs. 3 & 4, Alabama. Corbicula. S. Clessin begins a monograph of this genus in the new edition of Chemnitz, pts. 263 & 267, pp. 129-160, Nos. 1-49. New : G. viridis, p. 131, pi. xxiv. figs. 1 & 2, maltzaniana, p. 132, pi. xxiv. figs. 3 & 4, ‘ & crassa, p. 133, pi. xxiv. figs. 5 & 6, locality of all these unknown ; heuglini, p. 139, pi. xxv. figs. 1 & 2, Lake Tzana in Egypt [Abyssinia !] ; rivina, p. 140, pi. xxv. figs. 3 & 4, Murray River, Australia ; senegalensis, p. 141, pi. xxv. figs. 9 & 10, Senegal ; meridionalis^ p. 138, pi. xxv. figs. 13-17, Senegal ; rostrata, p. 142, pi. xxv. figs. 5 & 6, locality unknown ; viridula, p. 143, pi. xxv. figs. 19 & 20, locality unknown ; indica, p. 143, pi. xxv. figs. 21-23, East Indies ? ; natalensis, (Krauss, MS.), p. 125, pi. xxvii. figs. 19-21, Natal; alhida (Krauss, MS.), p. 156, pi. xxvii. figs. 25 & 26, River Lepenula, Southern Africa; alha^ p. 157, pi. xxvii. figs. 27 & 28, White Nile in Sennaar. Corbicula straminea and biformis, Reinhardt, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 70, & C. transversa^ Martens, tom. cit p. 120, spp. nn., Japan. Corbicula yunnanensis and andersoniana^ spp. nn., Nevill, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, pp. 40 & 41, Yunnan. Velorita cyprinoides (Cray) and cocliinensis (Haul.), Sowerby, in Reeve’s Conch. Icon. pts. 234 & 235, 1 pi. Sphcm'iwn. Clessin gives a monograph of this genus in the new edition of Chemnitz, pts. 257 & 258, pp. 75-99, Nos. 1-28, pis. ix-xii. The new or not before figured species are: S. oblongum, new name for Cyclas rivalis (Dupuy & Brard, nec Drap.) = S. corneum^ var. 3 (Bourg.), p. 83, pi. ix. figs. 25-27, France, wcsterlundl new name for corneum, var. nuclcum (Westferlund), p. 84, pi. x. figs. 6-8, Dalarne, Sweden, firmum (Clessin), p. 84, pi. x. figs. 9-11, Denmark and Northern Germany, mamillanum (Westerlund), p. 85, pi. x. figs. 12-14, Sweden, dupplicatum \dtipl-'\ (Clessin), p. 86, pi. xi. figs. 4-6, Lakes of Bavaria, draparnaldi, new name for Cyclas lacusfris (Drap.) ■= ovalis (Fer.) [1807] = consobrina (Fer.), p. 87, pi. xi. figs. 7-9, nearly all Europe, sandbergerl sp. n., p. 89, pi. xii. figs. 13-15, Wurzburg, Germany, ohense, sp. n., p. 90, pi. xi. figs. 12-14, Obi River, Siberia, pisidioides (Gray), p. 94, pi. x. figs. 3-5, England, sp. n., p. 95, pi. xi. figs. 18-20, Vegesack, near Bremen, dichini, sp. n., p. 96, pi. xii. figs. 18-20, Main River, near Frankfort, nitidum, sp. n., p. 98, pi. xii. figs. 9-11, Siberia. Sphccrium nitidum (Clessin, MS.) and levinodis, spp. nn., Siberia, at the Yenissei, lat. 69" and 62° N., Westerlund, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. 2, No. 12, pp. 66 & 67, pi. i. figs. 19 & 20. Cyclas lusitanica, sp. n., Morelet, J. de Conch, xxv. p. 258, Portugal. 1877. [voL. XIV.] B 14 82 Moll. MOLLUSCA. Calyculina lacmtris (Miill.) var. septentrionalis (Clessin), Siberia, lat. 60^ N.j'^Westerlund, 1. c. p. 68, pi. i. fig. 18. Fisidium. S. Clessin finishes the monograph of this genus in his new edition of Chemnitz, pt. 257, pp. 57-74, Nos. 41-57, pis. vii. & viii. New or not before figured are : P. migheUianumy sp. n., = minus (Mighels in coll.), p. 57, pi. vi. figs. 19-21, Cambridge, U. S. A., herminii, sp. p. (Wol- witach, MS.), p. 61, pi. vii. figs. 12-14, Sierra d’Estrella, Prov. Boira, Spain [Portugal], d'orhignyi [darhigniil^ new name for pulchellum (Orb., 7iec Jenyns), p. 62, pi. vii. figs. 3 & 4, Maldonado, sibiricum (Clessin, 1876), p. 66, pi. vii. figs. 15-17, Yenissei River, 60-69® N. lat., nordenshiceldi (Clessin, 1876), p. 67, pi. vii. figs. 18-20, N.W. Siberia, foi'eli (Clessin, 1876), p. 68, pi. viii. figs. 1-3, Lakes of Constance and Geneva, in depths exceeding 20 metres, occupatum (Clessin, 1876), p. 69, pi. viii. figs. 10-12, Lake of Neufchatel, 65 metres, urinator (Clessin, 1876), p. 70, pi. viii. figs. 16-18, Lake of Zurich, 28-50 metres, profundum (Clessin, 1876), p. 70, pi. viii. figs. 13-15, Lake of Geneva, 60 metres, demissum (Clessin, 1876), p. 71, pi. viii. figs. 19-21, Lake of Constance, in depths exceeding 20 metres, ovatum, sp. n., p. 72, pi. viii. figs. 22-24, Schwarzwald and Bairischer Wald, Southern Germany. Fisidium submersum^ prolongatum^ and conventus^ spp. nn., the second from the Lake of Wallenstiidt in Switzerland, in a depth of 136 metres, the two others from the Lake of Starnberg in Bavaria, at a depth of 50 metres ; Clessin, Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 179-181, pi. iii. figs. 5-7. Fisidium nordenshiceldi^ sibiricum^ bo7'eale, and mucronatum^ spp. nn. (Clessin, MS.), Westerlund, Sv. Ak. Handl. (2) xiv. 2, No. 12, pp. 68-71, Siberia, at the Yenissei, lat. 62®, 68®, & 69® N., pi. i. figs. 20-23. Fisidium bombayanum, Western Ghats, and nevillianum, Roorkce, p. 188, alhinsonianum, p. 189, Sikkim, spp. nn., W. Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2. OARDIlDiE. Cardium islandicum (Chemn.), Dobl)in Bay, 79® N. lat., and synonymy, E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 141. Cardium burchardti, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 67, Japan. Cardium pyramidatum^ bceri, longipes, and barbotdemai'nii, spp, nn., Grimm, Kasp. more faun. ii. pp. 46, 51, 54, & 56, pi. viii. figs. 1, 2, 4, & 6, Caspian Sea. C. crassim (Eichw.), catillus (Eichw.), and pseudocatillus (Abich), also recent in the Caspian Sea ; id. 1. c. pp. 50, 58, & 62, pi. viii. figs. 3 & 7-10. Adacna edentula (Pall.) and plicata (Eichw.) ; Grimm, 1. c. pp. 64 & 66, pi. viii. figs. 11-13 & 14, Caspian Sea. LuciNIDiOJ. Lucina {Codahia) quadrata, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 176, pl.xxvi. fig. 24, Botany Bay. Axinus gouldi (Phil.) ?, Discovery Bay, 81® N. lat., E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 141. LAMELLIBKANCHIA. Moll 83 Kelli iDiE. Kellia solida, sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 176, pi. xxvi. fig. 25, Port J ackson. Kellia consanguinea, sp. n., E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll., p. 18, pi. ix. fig. 20, Kerguelen Island, distinct from the European ruhra (Mont.) [panted, p. 6]. Lasoea ruhra (Mont.), from St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands, V^lain, Arch. Z. exper. vi. p. 136 [perhaps the same as the preceding]. Brycina veneris, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 133, pi. v. figs. 12-14, St. Paul Island, in depths of 35-80 m(>tres. Lepton parasiticum (l)all), E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll. p. 19, pi. ix. fig. 22, Kerguelen Island, parasitic on Ilemiaster [anteH, p. 6]. Montacuta ? veeringi, sp. n., Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii. [1876] p. 1, JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 257, Sognefjord, Norway, 630 fathoms. Turquetia, g. n. ; hinge with a narrow cavity for an internal ligament, left valve with a distinct cardinal tooth, right valve with a rudimentary one. Pallial line entire. T. fragilis, sp. n., St. Paul Island. V^ain, Arch. Z. exper. vi. pp. 134 & 135, pi. v. figs. 15-17. My sella, g. n.: shell small, thin, equivalvular, inequilateral, quadrately cuneate, concentrically striated. Hinge with a small triangular internal cartilage-pit, close to which is a single small diverging subcircular flat- tened cardinal tooth in each valve, and with two thin short horizontal lateral processes in the other valve. Siphonal inflection none. M. anomala, sp. n., long. 5, alt. 4, lat. 2 lin., Port Jackson, Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 176, pi. xxvi. fig. 22. The author places it near Ervilia, in the Tellinidce, 1. c. p. 191. Astartid.®. Astarte semisulcata (Leach) and fahula (Reeve), Dumb-bell Harbour, 82® N. lat., striata (Leach) and P warehami (Hanc.), Franklin-Pearce Bay, 79® N. lat., and on their synonymy ; E. Smith, Ann. N. II. (4) xx. pp. 142-144. Astarte acuticostata, sp. n., Jeffreys & Friele, N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii. [1876] JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 257, Northern Norway and North Atlantic, 290-610 fathoms. Lutetina, g. n. Very near Lutetia (Desh., fossil) ; hinge with a cavity for an internal ligament ; two cardinal teeth in the left valve ; two car- dinal teeth, one of which is very small and V-shaped, and a posterior lateral tooth, in the right valve. L. antarctica, sp. n., St. Paul Island. V^lain, Arch. Z. exp(ir. vi. pp. 136 & 137, pi. v. figs. 18-20. Eochefortia, g. n. Shell transverse, inequivalvular, inequilateral, hinge with an internal ligament ; two cardinal and two lateral teeth in the left valve, only lateral teeth in the right ; pallial lines entire, umbones scarcely prominent. E. australis, sp. n., St. Paul Island, South Indian Sea, between the roots of Algm. Id. 1. c. pp. 132 & 133, pi. v. figs. 9-11. 84 Mull. MOLLUSC A. Unionidji. » JJnio requieni (Mich.) and other species in warm water of 29-30^ 0., at Barbotan, in France ; Dupuy, J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 18 & 23. Unio nipponends^ sp. n., Martens, SB. nat. Fr, 1877, p. 119, Mukosima, Japan. Unio languilati^ var. n. aligeruSy compressus^ and caveatuSy spp. nn., Heude, Conch, fluv. de Nanking, fasc. iii. pis. xvii. & xxiv., Prov. Nan- king and (the third) Honan, China. Unio footii, sp. n., W. Theobald, J. A. S. B. xlv. pt. 2, p. 187, pi. xiv. fig. 9, Gutparba, River Kistna. Unio marginalis (Lam.), var. n. saoadiensis, Sawady, in the river Thengleng, U. fragilis, sp. n., an = foliaceus (Gould) ?, Yaylaymaw, and andersoniana[^-us']f sp. n., Myadoung, Nevill, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, pp. 37-40. J. Lewis enumerates a number of nearly allied species of Unio, some living in the Ohio, others in the Alabama, and calls them equivalent species ; further, he enumerates 19 species belonging to the group of Unio parvus (Barnes) ; P. Ac Philad. 1877, pp. 24-36. Pseudodon secundus, sp. n., Heude, Conch, fluv. de Nanking, fasc. iii. pi. xviii. No. 38, Hoai river, Prov. Nanking. Cristaria spatiosa (Clessin), very near herculea (Midd.), Japanese specimens ; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 118. Anodonta piscinalis (Nihs.). On a pearl within it, containing a small insect ; Sordelli, Bull. mal. v. [1872] p. 12, pi. i. figs. 12 & 13. Anodonta lauta, sp. n.. Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 117, Yeddo. Anodon securiformis, arcceformis [arcif-'\, nigricans, Jluminea, lucida, WtJMZam, spp. nn., Heude, Conch, fluv. de Nanking, fasc. iii. pis. xviii.-xx., Prov. Nanking and Honan, China. Mycetopus [? ?] carinatus, oleivorus, recognitus, rivularis, and similis, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pis. xxi.-xxiii.. Middle China. Dreyssenid^e. Dreyssena hrardi (Brogn.), var. n. caspia, distinct from caspia (Eichw.) and rostriformis (Desh.), all three living in the Caspian Sea j Grimm, Kasp. more fauna, ii. pp. 74, 72, & 71, the first pi. viii. fig. 16. MYTILID.3S. Mytilus edulis. A, Sabatier has published the first half of a full anatomy of this species, treating the intestinal, circulatory, and respi- ratory organs ; Ann. Sci. Nat. v. Nos. 1 & 2, 132 pp., 9 pis. Some points of more general bearing are already mentioned above. T. Tullberg has examined the byssal glands in Mytilus edulis (L.), and comes to results somewhat different from those of A. Muller in 1836. There are many glands, partly of whitish, partly of greenish colour within the foot, and chiefly in the walls of the byssal excavation ; these secrete the substance of the byssus, which is moulded in the shelves LAMELLI CRANC HIA , Moll. 85 (Facher) of that cavity and in the furrows at its opening. N. Act. Upsal. (3) ix. 8 pp.f 1 pi. Mytilus magellanicns (Chemu.) and edidis (L.) [?], Kerguelen Island, E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll. pp. 22 & 23 [anted, p. 6]. Modiola martorelli, new name for M. incurvata of Jeffreys, W einkauff and Monterosato, distinct from the fossil incurvata (Phil.) ; Hidalgo, Mol. mar. de Esp., pt. 13, and J. de Conch, xxv. p. 306. Modiolaria loivigata (Gray), Frankliti-Picrcc Pay, 79" N. lat., differen- tiated from discors (L.) ; E. Smith, Ann. K. H. (4) xx. p. 145. Modiolaria corallina, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 201, Now Guinea. Modiolaria exilis (H. & A. Ad.) and minuta (Dali, as Kidderia), E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll. pp. 24 & 25, pi. ix. figs. 24 & 23, Ker- guelen Island [anted, p. 6]. Hochstetteria, g. n. Hinge as in Avicula, rather long and straight, transverse striate, with an oblong cavity for an internal ligament ; two muscular scars. II . aviculoides, modiolina, and crenella, spp. nn. Velain, Arch. Z. expdr. vi. pp. 120-131, pi. v. figs. 3-8, St. Paul and Amsterdam Islands, in the littoral zone, affixed by a byssus to A Igce and Bryozoa. . AvICULIDJ]. Notes on pearl-oyster fishing at the North-western coast of Australia, by Glinz, Per. St. Gall. Ges. 1876, p. 165. Avicula falcata, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 291, New Guinea. Isognomon fiahellum, sp. n,. Red Sea, and on I. anomioides (Rv., Perna)\ Pagenstecher, in Kossmann’s Zool. Ergebnisse, i. 2, p. 32, fig. xx. Pinna stutchburii (Rv.) : varieties in the Red Sea ; id. 1. c. p. 31. Arcidj;. Area friclii,^^. n., Jeffreys & Friclo, N. Mag. Natiirv. xxiii. [1876], JB. mal. Ges. iv. p. 258, Northolm Norway, 1100-1500 fathoms. Barbatia paulucciana, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 292, New Guinea. Lissarca, subg. n. of Area, near Barhatia (Gray). Shell concentrically, not radiately, striated, urabones nearly terminal, a few teeth on both sides of the hinge, none in the middle, edges of the valves crenate. A. (L.) rubro-fusca^ sp. n. E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp. Moll. p. 19, pi. ix. fig. 17, Kerguelen Island [anted^ p. 6]. Anomalocardia striatella, sp. n., Tapparone-Canefri, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 292, New Guinea. Pectunculus vestitus and fulguratus, spp. nn., Dunker, Mal. Bl. xxiv. p. 72, Japan. Nuculida?. Seguenza’s paper on the tertiary species of this family, which also dis- 86 Moll. MOLLUSC A. cnsses incidentally several recent species, is mentioned above under the subject, “ Palaeontology of Recent Species,” p. 25. Nucula infiata (Hanc.), Discovery Bay, 81® N. lat. ; E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 141. Nucula ptisillaf n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 177, pi. xxvi. fig. 26, Port Jackson. Leda 2^ernula (MuWqv) and glacialis (Leach), Discovery Bay, 81® N. lat., and their synonymy ; E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 141 & 142. Leda Jeffrey si, new name for L. lata (Jeffr., nee Hinds) ; Hidalgo, Mol. mar. de Esp. pt. 13, and J. do Conch, xxv. p. 396. Leda ensicula[-us\ sp. n., Angas, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 177, pi. xxvi. fig. 27, Port Jackson, 45 fathoms. Yoldia. A tentacular organ on the right side, near the base of the sipho, described by W. Brooks, P. Am. Ass. xxiii. 1875, pp. 80-82, woodcut. Yoldia suhceguilateraUs (Smith, 1875) ; E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp., Moll. p. 21, pi. ix. fig. 18, Kerguelen Island [anted, p. 6]. Solenella giyantea (Smith, 1875)} id. 1. c., fig. 19, Kerguelen Island. Pbctinidj:. Pecten lividus (Lam.). On its varieties in the Red Sea ; Pagenstechei’j 1. c. p. 29. Pecten puncticulatus, trifidus, and ^;<3S^CM^osws, spp. nn., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. pp. 71 & 72, Japan. Pecten [Pseudamusium) grcenlandicus (Sow.), Discovery Bay, 81 N. lat. ; E. Smith, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 146. Lima japonica, sp. n., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 70, Japan. [Limd^ B.adula {Limatula) pygmcea (Phil.), E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp., Moll. p. 25, pi. ix. fig. 16, Kerguelen Island [anted, p. 6]. Spondylus aculeatus (Chemn.). Note on its varieties in the Red Sea ; Pagenstecher, in Kossmann’s Zool. Ergebnisse, i. 2, p. 26. Spondylus pictorum (Chemnitz), from Peruvian graves; Troschel, SB. Ver. Rheinl. 1877, p. 158. Plicatula ramosa (Lam.). Note on its varieties in the Red Sea ; Pagen- stecher, Z. c. p. 24. Plicatula cuneata and rugosa, spp. nn., Dunker, Mai. Bl. xxiv. p. 73, Japan. OSTREID.®. Prof. Mobius has published a little book on the oyster and its breed- ing, chiefly with regard to the oyster beds on the western shore of Schleswig. He points out the obstacles which the coldness of the winter and the soft mobile consistence of the sea-bottom offer to any extension of oyster-breeding, and states that a single adult oyster produces annually about 440,000 young animals, but that scarcely one of these reaches maturity ; the number of young oysters in a bank is always less than that of adults, about 0.42 — 0.48, as has been found from repeated dredg- ings during many years. Therefore, if the take is not very moderate and cautious, the oysters will certainly decrease. In England and France, LAMELLIBRANCHIA. Moll 87 the physical conditions arc more favourable to the oyster, but there also moderation is needed in order that the number may not be diminished. Auster u. Austernwirthschaft, chiefly third and ninth chapters, pp. 13 & 56. Notes on oyster-breeding on the shores of Germany by Mobius, Cir- culare des deutschen Fischerei-Vereius, 1877, pp. 54-62 ; in France, pp. 179-182. A translation of pp. 19 & 20 in the Californian newspaper “ Democrat.” The violet colour of some oysters at Arcachon had been examined by Descourt, C. R. Ixxxv. pp. 969-971. B. L. Bally proposes the use of hard substances, which eventually become soft, for fixing young oysters. Assoc. Fran9. iv. Nantes, pp. 812-814. Ostrea plicatula (Gm.) = crenulifera (Sow.) = cucullina (Desh.) = denticulata (Born) — barclayana (Sow.) = deformis and cornucopias (Lam.) = cucullata (Born) = forsJcali (Gmelin), and five chief varieties of it (a) pinnicola^ (b) tridacnicola, (c) crenulifera^ (d) ftpongicola, and (e) forshali, all in the Red Sea ; Pagenstecher, in Kossmann’s Zoologische Ergebnisse, i. pt. ii. pi. xvi. figs. 1-16. 88 Moll. MOLLUSCOIDA. BY Prop. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S. List op more Important Publications. Barrois, J. Recherches sur I’embryologie des Bryozoaires. Paris & Lille : 1877, 4to, 305 pp. with 16 plates. Ball, W. H. Index to the names which have been applied to the sub- divisions of the class Brachiojwdaf excluding the Budistes^previous to the year 1877. Washington; 1877, 8vo, 88 pp. (Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 8). — -. Scientific Results of the Exploration of Alaska. lii. Report on the Brachiopoda of Alaska. Also in P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 165-169. Fol, H. Sur la formation des oeufs chez les Ascidies. J. do Microgr. i. pp. 281-284, pi. i. Friele, H. The development of the skeleton in the genus Waldheimia. Arch. Math. Naturvid. ii. pt. iv. pp. 380-386. Hatschek, B. Embryonalentwicklung und Knospung der Pedicellina ecMnata. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 502-549, pis. xxviii.-xxx. HiiROUARD, J. Sur les courants de nutrition des Brachiopodes. J. de Conch. XXV. pp. 229-241. Hincks, T. On Polyzoa from Iceland and Labrador. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 97-112, pis. X. & xi. . Note on the radical fibres of the Polyzoa. Op. cit. xx, pp. 218-220. . On British Polyzoa. Tom. cit. pp. 212-218 & 520-532. Joliet, L. Contributions a I’histoire naturelle des Bryozoaires des cotes do France. Arch. Z. exper. vi. pp. 193-304, pis. vi.-xiii. Koren, F., & Danielsen, C. Fauna littoralis Norvegias. Part iii. 1877, fol. Langeriians, P. Zur Anatomic dor Appeudicularien. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 561-566. BKACmOrODA. MoU. 89 Moseley, H. N. On two new forms of deep-sea Ascidians, obtained during the voyage of H.M.S. “ Challenger.” Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 287-204, pi. xliv. Sa LENSKY, W. Etudes sur les Bryozoaires entoproctes. Ann. Sci. Nat. V. Nos. 3-5, 59 pp., 4 pis. . Ueber die Knospung der Salpen. Morph. JB. iii. pp. 549-602, pis. xxviii.-xxx. Vogt, 0. Sur le Loxosoma pliascolosomatum. Arch. Z. exper. vi. pp. 305-357, with 4 pis. ; also Q. J. Micr. Sci. 1877, pp. 354-376, pi. xxii. BRACHIOPODA. J. H^irouard examines the currents of water produced by the ciliated arms within the pallial cavity of the Brachiopods, imitating them by an apparatus of perforated leaden tubes and flexible bristles ; he comes to the conclusion that in Argiope this circulatory apparatus is the least per- fect, and that Morrisia, Terehratula, and Crania form an ascending line from Argiope to Lingula, in which it is the most perfect ; Thecidium and Rhynchonella cannot be comprised in the same ascending line, but their degree of perfection is between Terehratula and Crania. In Lingula, Crania, Rhynchonella, and Thecidium the currents form a distinct whorl near the mouth, which is wanting in Argiope, Morrisia, and Terehratula. J. de Conch, xxv. pp. 229-241. The two channels opening with a funnel-shaped orifice into the visceral cavity, and with another outside, regarded by former anatomists as hearts, by others as oviducts, are probably homologous to the organ of Bo- janus in the Lamellibranchs, and therefore excretory organs, as had been already snpposed by Huxley ; Griesbacii, Arch. f. Nat. xliii. p. 101. General observations on the organization and systematic place of the Brachiopoda, by T. Davidson, in Ann. Mai. Belg. x. [1875]. W. H. Ball (Bull. U. S. Mus. No. 8, supra) gives an alphabetical index of names applied to the class, orders, tribes, families, genera, sub- genera, and sections of the Brachiopoda, previous to 1877 (excluding those before the 10th edn. of the Syst. Nat.), with indications of the date, and bibliographical and critical observations. He also adds a systematic list of the genera, and lists of genera of uncertain position, of others not restricted to Brachiopoda, or wrongly referred to the group, and of the Linnean species and their modern equivalents, with tables showing the known distribution of the chief divisions in geological time. All those living in Cretaceous times have endured until now ; all now living had Palaeozoic representatives, but half the Palajozoic families do not appear to have survived the Mesozoic changes. List of Brachiopods from the coasts of Spain and Portugal ; G. Hidalgo, Mol. mar. Esp. {anted, p. 3], part 13. List of Brachiopods dredged off Marseilles at depths of from 60 to 350 metres, by A. F. Marion, Rev. Montp. iv. [1876, March], and J. de Conch, xxv. p. 299. 90 Moll. MOLLUSCOIDA. The Brachiopoda of the North-west coast of America, from California to Alaska, 8 species of Terehratulidce^ 1 RTiychonella^ and 1 Lingula {filot- tidia) are enumerated, and their bathymetrical distribution indicated ; Dali, Sci. Results Expl. Alaska, iii., and P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 156-169. Terehratula cernica (Crosse) is the only Brachipod hitherto known from Mauritius and adjacent islands ; Lienard, Faune malac. de I’ile Mauritius, p. 72. Waldheimia. The development of the skeleton is the subject of a paper by H. Friele, Arch. Math. Naturvid. ii. pp. 380-386 [not seen by the Recorder]. Waldheimia dilatata (Lam.) from Kerguelen Island ; E. Smith, Transit Venus Exp., Moll. p. 26 [anted, p. 6]. Terehratclla sanguinea (Chomn.), found at the island Sorong, N.W. of Now Guinea ; Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 293. Magasella. Ball, Sci. Res. Exp. Alaska, iii., points out that each known species of Magasella resembles very much in all external char- acters another Terebratulid living in the same region, and can only bo distinguished by the internal skeleton, but he cannot decide as to their real relations. Magasella radiata, sp. n., id. 1. c., p. 159, Shumagin Islands. Megerlia Jeffrey si, Dali (Ismenia), 1871, Semidi Islands, Alaska, from 165-345 fathoms, is perhaps a deformity of Waldheimia cmwiuw, occasioned by want of calcareous matter ; id., P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 158 & 16 9. Kraussina lamarckiana (Davids), lives at St. Paul’s Island, in the littoral zone, Y41ain, C. R., July, 1876 ; Arch. Z. exper. vi. pp, 139-142, pi. V. figs. 23-26 ; J. de Conch, xxv. p. 296. Kraussia aikinsoni, sp. n., Tenison- Woods, P. R. Soc. Tasm. 1877, p. 34, Tasmania. Argiope cistellula (Jeffr.), at Weymouth ; Damon, Q. J. Conch. No. 11, p. 217. TUNICATA. R. Garner endeavours to point out morphological homologies between the Tunicata and the Mollusca, comparing the endostyle of the former with the crystalline stick of some Bivalves, and even with the chorda dorsalis of the Veriebrata, the tail of the larvae of the Ascidians with that of Carinaria, &c. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 357-380. W. Salensky has described the process of budding in Sal^fu afri- cana (Porsk.) and some other species, and comes to the following conclu- sions and comparisons. Contrary to Kowalewsky, the individual organs of the bud have, according to him, no special connection with the like in the mother, though they take their origin in the prolongation of the same original layer, endoderm or ectoderm, which has given origin to the same organs of the mother. He refutes also the statement of some former authors that the new individual is formed by two buds. As to develop- ment, Salpa is nearer Pyrosoma than the Ascidians. The branchial sac of the latter belongs originally to the intestine, as in Appendicularia ; the clefts in it area peculiarity of the Ascidians, which have no morphological relations either to the openings of the branchial sac in Appendicularia TUNICATA, POLYZOA. Moll 01 (which correspond to the cloacal opening), or to the branchial of Balpa, as proved by the different situation of the endostyle. Tlie development of the Salpce is to be regarded as an abbreviation of that of the Ascidians. Morph. JB. iii. pp. 549-602, pis. xxviii.-xxx., and Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 396-398. A fuller abstract by H. v. Ihering, in JB. Anat. Physiol, vi. pp. 93-97. P. Langeriians describes the muscular and nervous systems in the tail of CEcopleura and Fritillaria ; the caudal nerve situated above the chorda has 12-16 gangliorls disposed in pairs ; the muscular nerves come in pairs at nearly equal distances from the trunk of the caudal nerve, and are to bo regarded as spinal nerves ; the tail consists of six segments, each of which is formed by a single muscular plate. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 661-566. Prof. Hartmann gives some notes on the anatomy of Ascidia mentula (L.) ; SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 208-211. N. Nassonoff’s paper on the anatomy of Circinalium and Molgula, at the meeting of the Russian naturalists at Warsaw, Sept., 1876, has not been seen by the Recorder. The formation of the egg in PTiallusia intestinalis (L.) has been examined by H. Fol ; he comes to the somewhat strange result that the cells of the follicular epithelium have their origin within the egg, and emigrate from thence to the surface; the cells of the test having no rela- tion either to these follicular cells or to the so-called corpuscula of direc- tion. J. de Microgr, i. pp. 281-284, pi. 1. Octacnemus, g. n. Test gelatinous and hyaline, stellate, with eight rays ; respiratory sac flattened ; no gill-network ; inhalant and exhalant orifice between the same rays, the former a transverse slit, the latter round and tubiform, situated more outwards ; nerve-ganglion on the nucleus; endostyle distinct. 0. hy thins ^ sp. n.. North of Now Guinea, near Schouten Island, 1070 fathoms. Moseley, Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 289-292, pi. xliv. figs. 7-13. Hypohythius^ g. n., allied to Doltenia, of transparent hyaline tissue, with symmetrically arranged cartilaginous plates ; exhalant orifice at the end of a short tube projecting externally. II. calycodes^ sp. n., North Pacific Ocean, lat. 37° N., 2900 fathoms ; id. 1. c. pp. 287-289, pi. xliv. figs. 1-6. Chelyosoma in the White Sea ; Wagner, Meeting of Russian naturalists at Warsaw, Sept., 1876 (Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 385). POLYZOA. L. Joliet comes, by anatomical researches and physiological experi- ments upon Bdwerhanhia imhricata, to the conclusion that what has been called a colonial nervous system is not at all of nervous nature, the animals showing no motion or its irritation ; it is formed chiefly by spindle-shaped cells, and is a prolongation of the single cystids ; he pro- poses for it the term “ endosarc.” Transversely striated muscles and a nervous ganglion are most evident in Eucratea chelata. He supports the view that cystid and polypid represent different individuals ; the “ brown 92 Moll. MOLLUSCOIDA. bodies” [see Zool. Rec. viii. p. 179] are, according to him, dead and decaying polypids, which sometimes come into the interior of living poly- pids, and are then removed by the vent, either as a whole or in pieces. The eggs are formed at the tip of the funiculus, the spermatozoids at its base ; the funiculus as well as the retractor muscles are to be regarded as parts of the polypid ; the eggs pass from thence into peculiar ovicells, and are fecundated either before or after their entrance ; the fecundating spermatozoids come in most cases from another cystid, the spermato- zoids of the same cystids attaining maturity much sooner than the eggs [as in many plants]. The cystid produces the polypid by gemmation, and the polypid produces the larva by sexual generation. The same zooocium (cystid) can produce several polypids in succession, but the first are all sterile, and only the last fertile, and after the production of the larva, both cystid and polypid perish. The larva passes by meta- morphosis into the zooecium ; in Alcyonidium, Sarcochitum, and Pedicel- lina, the free larva already contains within itself a body homologous to the latter polypid. Arch. Z. exp^r. vi. pp. 193-280, pis. vi.-xiii. Pre- liminary notes in 0. R. Ixxxiv. pp. 723-725, and Ixxxv. p. 406. Abstract in Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 640 & 541. Koren & Danielsen, Faun. litt. Norveg. pt. iii., from observations made on some Bugulidce^ also come to the result that no colonial nervous system exists in the Pqlyzoa ; they describe a peculiar system of muscles in each zooecium, by which, if several individuals are irritated at the same moment, the whole branch shows a movement. Hatschek, 1. c., opposes the distinction of polypid and cystid as two distinct individuals, and urges the homology of the mesoderm and tentacles in the different subdivisions of the Polyzoa. The germinal strata of the bud are, according to him, throughout originally parts of the same strata (ectoderm, mesoderm, or endoderm of the mother) ; the larvae of all Cyclostomata agree essentially in their structure with the larvae of the Endoprocta, the fringe of cilia surrounding mouth and vent. J. Barrois has observed the development of a considerable number of genera [see infra]^ and deduces from these observations a general account of the development of the Bryozoa. According to him, the typical form of the larva is that of a gastrula, which exhibits two opposed faces separated by a circle of cilia (couronne) ; one of these faces is oval, having in its centre the mouth, and can be contracted into a kind of entry (vestibule), overlapped by the extension of the other or ab-oral face, which generally has a greater volume. All larvm exhibit a middle layer (feuillet moyen), which is muscular or fatty, and is divided into an oral and an ab-oral part ; the latter is more constant and voluminous, and constitutes the essential portion of the mesoderm ; it is formed in most cases by a simple delamination of the ectoderm, but in the Endo- procta the intestine also appears to take part in its formation. The larvae of the Endoprocta are differentiated from this common type by the development of three special organs for taction, which are originally por- tions of the mesoderm, but come into close relationship with the outside; the larvae of the Cyclostomata by the development of the crown of cilia into a mantle-like expansion ; the larvae of the Chilostomata and Cteno- rOLYZOA. Moll, 9o stomaia by the division of the ab-oral face into two parts, one of which acts as a sucker (ventouse). The transformation of the larva to the adult is in all cases by degeneration and succeeding new formation of the organs, the pretended direct transformation in the Endo^irocta being an error of observation. But the degenerate fatty matter of the larva either rests inactive in the further course of development and is finally destroyed, or takes part in the new formation of the polypid, especially its wall and muscles. In the first case, the larval organization is quite transitional, and a strange aberrant link in the chain of development (theory of All- man and Nitsche) ; in the other, the mass of the two inner layers of the larva goes over into tho two inner layers of the adult, though mingled and indirectly, and this proceeding may bo termed a metamorphosis of the organs (theory of Ulianin). From this point of view, the oral face of the larva is homologous with the tentacular sheath of the adult ; the intestine of the larva with that of the adult ; the ab-oral face of the larva with the ectocyst ; the vestibule of the larva (especially in the Endoprocta) with the intra- tentacular space of the adult ; and the out- side skin of the larva with the cup (calyce) of the adult. The curved form of the intestine in the Polyzoa results from closing the rim-like aperture of the digestive cavity of the embryo, and both orifices of the intestine are, in the first stage of all forms which have been observed, situated in the intra-tentacular space ; it is only in the Endoprocta that this state continues also in the adult. The affinity of the Polyzoa to the Rotifera and the Brachiopoda is corroborated by the general history of their development. E. Ray Lankester classifies the Bryozoa as a class of Mollusca^ with the new name Tentaculihranchia, and subdivides them as follows : — Branch A. Ilolohranchia; grade a. Ectoprocta\ ord. 1, Phylactolocma ord. 2, Gymnolccma grade n. Entoprocta ; ord., Pedicellinea Branch B. Pterohranchia\ ord., Podostoma\ unique Uhahdo- plmra. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xvii. pp. 448. 32 species of Polyzoa collected off the coasts of Iceland and 16 off Labrador by Dr. Wallich are enumerated, those new or otherwise remarkable described, and their geographical distribution in the Arctic regions indicated, by T. Hincks, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 97-112. 11 new species from the British coasts and 1 new to Britain described; id. op. cit. XX. pp. 212-218. A list of 78 Bryozoa found at Roscoff, by L. Joliet, Arch. Z. exp^r. vi. pp. 281-298. 22 among them are limited to the littoral zone between high and low water, 23 to deeper stations below tho lowest tide, and 13 found in both zones. A list of 32 Polyzoa collected by Capt. W. H. Cawne during a voyage to Australia and the Pacific, determined by Miss Gatty, P. Liverp. Soc. 1877, No. xxxi. pp. Ixxii. & Ixxiii. It is to be regretted that the localities for the individual species are not stated. 94 Moll. MOLLUSCOIDA. OHILOSTOMATA. BiCELLARIIDiE. Bugula flahellata (Thomps.) and plumosa (Pall.), Dicellaria ciliata (L.), and Cauda repUma (li.). Development described and discussed by IbuTois, 1. 0. pp. 178-103, pi. x; tlmt ol’ Bugula Jlabellata and BiccUaria ciliata also by Joliet, Arch. Z. expdr. vi. pi. viii. figs. 1-4, 8-11. Bugula avicularia (L.). Its colonies do not pass the winter ; Joliet, 1. c. p. 289. KinetosJcias \_Cinetoscias'], g. n., K. smitti, sp. n., and K. arborescens (Danielsen) = Bugula umhella (Smitt), Norway ; Koren & Danielsen, Fauna litt. Norv. pt. iii. CELLULARIID.a!l. Scrupocellaria. Hi N OKS states that in /S. reptans two sorts of root-like projections are to be found, one terminating in a disk, fixed by adhesion to foreign objects, the other having hooked, anchor-like ends for fixation on Ilydroids or Sponges; Ann. N. II. (4) xx. pp. 218-220. This has been observed in S. scruposa (L.) by Peach, Nature, June, 1877. On the development of the same, see Barrois, 1. c. p. 178, pi. iii. Eucratea chelata (L.) On its anatomy and development, see Joliet, Arch. Z. exper. vi. p. 280, pi. viii. fig. 12, pi. ix. figs. 1-3. SALICORNARIIDiE. Salicomaria farciminoides (Ellis) and sinuosa (Hassall). Their identity confirmed by Joliet, 1. c. p. 287. MEMBRANIPORIDiE. T. Hincks, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 520-529, proposes a new classifica- tion of the British species of this family, regarding chiefly the form of the zocecia. He restricts the genus Lepralia (Johnst.) to the type of L. pallasiana (Johnst.) ; admits Memhraniporella (Smitt), type Lepralia nitida (Johnst.), Cribrilina (Gray), type L. radiata (Moll.), Eschar ella (Smitt), type L. reticulata (Macg.), Anarthropora (Smitt) restricted, type L. monodon (Busk), Micropora (Gray), containing Membranipora coriacea (Esp.) and L. complanata (Norm.) ; and proposes the following new genera : — Mucronella. Inferior margin of the aperture mucronate, a denticle within. Type, Lepralia peachi (Johnst.) ; p. 526. Microporella. Inferior margin of the aperture straight and entire, a semiluuate or circular pore below it. Type, L. ciliata (Pall.) ; p. 526. Mastigophora. Inferior margin of the aperture straight, with a central sinus ; one or more lateral vibracula. Type, L. hyndmanni (Johnst.) ; p. 527. Schizoporella. Inferior margin of the aperture with a central sinus ; avicularia usually lateral, sometimes median, with an acute or rounded mandible. Type, L. unicornis (Johnst.) ; p. 527. CTITLOSTOMATA. Moll. 95 CyUndro])orGlla. Oral extremity produced, tubular, with a terminal orifice ; an elevated pore on the front of the coll. Typo, L. tuhulosa (Norm.). Oj>. cit. xix. p. 101, pi. xi. fig. 8, and xx. p. 528. Lagenipora. Colonies consisting of a number of cells immersed in a common calcareous crust ; zocecia decumbent, contiguous, the front wall solid ; oral extremity produced, tubular, with a terminal orifice. L. socialis, sp. n. . 0|). cit. xx. pp. 214, 215, & 528, Hastings, on Pecten maximus. Schizotheca. Zocecia with a suborbicular primary aperture, the lower margin slightly sinuated ; secondary aperture raised, tubular, notched or dentate in front; oo-(ecium terminal, with a fissure in the front surface. Typo, Lcpralia Jissa (Busk). Tom. cit. p. 528, Rhynchopora. Inferior margin of the aperture supporting an uncinate process ; a large avicularium placed transversely below the aperture ; oo-oecium terminal, closed in front by a calcareous lamina. Type, L. bispinosa (Johnst.) ; p. 528. Setosella. Yibracular cells alternating with the zocecia throughout the colony ; vibracula setiform. Tj pe, Memhranipora vulncrata (Busk) ; p. 529. Megapora. Oral aperture trifoliate ; oral valve composed of two por- tions, a fixed transversely elongate lamina and a moveable lip. Type, L. ringens (Busk) ; p. 529. Memhranipora pilosa ijj.). The larvae {Cyphonautes) and their meta- morphosis described by J. Barrois, 1. c. pp. 212-246, pis. xii.-xv. Some observations on CypTionautes by Hatschek, 1. c. Membranipora cymboifor'mis \_cymhif-'] (= sjnnifera, Smitt, nec Johnst.), Hincks, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 99, Iceland ; M. nodulosa, aurita, and flustroidcs, id. op. cit. xx. p. 213, Great Britain ; M. spinosa, Joliet, Arch. Z. exp^r. vi. p. 290, Roscolf : spp. nn. Mtriozoid.®. Myriozoum mbgracilc (Orb.), from Iceland; avicularia described by Hincks, Ann. N. II. (4) xix. pp. 106 & 107. Mollia hyalina (L.). Larvae and metamorphosis by Barrois, 1. c. pp. 163-172, pi. ix. Hippothoa flagellum (Manzoni) abundant on the British coasts; Hincks, op. cit. xx. p. 218. ^ Escharidac. Eschar a foliacea (Pall.). White variety ; Joliet, 1. c. p. 291, Roscolf. Lepralia pallasiana (Moll.), ciliata (Pall,), spinifera and unicornis (Johnst.), Porella Icevis (Flem.). On their development ; Barrois, 1. c. pp. 134-158, pis. vii. & viii. Development of L. granifera (Johnst.) ; Joliet, 1. c. pi. ix. figs. 5-8. Lepralia marmoi’ea, sp. n,, Hincks, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 214, Cornwall. Lepralia martyi\^-tii\^ sp. n., Joliet, 1. c. p. 291, Roscolf. 96 Moll MOLLUSCOIDA. Lepralia (sensu ampliore) trispinosa (Johnst.), var., = Escharella jacotini, forma lamellosa (Smitt), porifera (Smitt), propinqua (Smitt, as Escharina)^ reticulato-punctata and radiatula, spp. nn., all from Iceland, Hincks, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 100-104, pi. x. figs. 1-7, 9-14, pi. xi. fig. 1. CELLEPOElPiK. Cellepora hilaminata, sp. n., Hincks, 1. c. p. Ill, pi. xi. figs. 6 & 7, Labrador ; G. ovata and plicata (Smitt), Iceland, and scabra (Smitt), Labrador, id. 1. c. pp. 106 & 106, pi. xi. figs. 3-5, and p. 110. RETBPOElDiE. llelepora wallichiana, sp. n. (Busk, MS.), = cellulosa^ forma notopackya^ var. elongata (Smitt), Iceland, Greenland, Spitzbergen, and Finmark ; id. 1. c. p. 107, pi. xi. figs. 9-13. CYCLOSTOMATA. Phalangella flabellaria (Johnst.). Development described by J. Barrois, 1. c. pp. 67-88, pis. iii. & iv. Tuhulipora flahellaris (Johnst.) [the same] : specimens from Iceland described by Hincks, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 109. CTENOSTOMATA. T. Hincks, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 629-632, proposes the following classification of the British species : — Group 1. Haley onellea (Ehrenberg). Zoarium fleshy ; zooecia deve- loped by budding from other zooecia. Group 2. Stolonifera (Ehlers) = Vesietdariidee (Johnst.). Zoarium horny or membranous; zooecia developed by budding from the internodes of a distinct stolon or stem. (a) Orthonemida (n.). Tentacles disposed in a perfect circle. (aa) With a gizzard. Fam. 1. Vesiculariidoii gen. Vesicularia^ Bower- banhia^ Valheria (part), Amalkia. (bb) Without a gizzard. Fam. 2. Farrellidw : gen. Farrella^ Avenella^ An- guinelld. Fam. 3. Triticellidoi : gen. Triticella (Dalyell), ? Hip- puraria (Busk). (h) Campylonemida (n.). Tentacles not forming a perfect circle, two of the nnmber being always everted. No gizzard. Fam. 1. Valkeriidce: gen. FaZ^ma (Flem.). Fam. 2. Mimosellidm : gen. Mimosella (Hincks). Vesicularia cuscuta (L.) and Serialaria lendigera (L,). Free larvas and metamorphosis described by J. Barrois, op. cit. pp. 199-209, pi. xi. ; the CTENOSTOMATA — ENDOPROCTA. Mull. 97 anatomical development of the former also by Joliet, op. cit. pi. ix. figs. 9 & 10. Valkeria caudata, citrina, and gracillima^ spp. nn., Hincks, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 215 & 216, Great Britain. Serialaria convoluta (Lam.) found at Roscoff ; Joliet, Arch. Z. exper. vi. p. 295. Bowerbankia imbricata (Ad.). Notes on its development; B. dema is its young state. Joliet, 1. c. p. 294, pi. viii. figs. 5-7, pi. ix. fig. 11. Arachnidium clavatum^ sp. n., Hincks, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 216, Shet- land, on Ascidians. Lngenclla nutans^ sp. n., Joliet, 1. c. p. 293, Roscoff. A Icyonidium mytili (Hincks). Development described by J. Barrois, op. cit. pp. 105-126, pis. V. & vi. A. hispidum (Fabr.) by Joliet, 1. c. A Icyonidium diyunctum and linearCf spp. nn., Hincks, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 217, Great Britain. Sarcochitum polyoum (Hassall). On its development and colonies, ob- served at Roscoff ; Joliet, 1. c. p. 292. Note on a Bryozoon enveloping dead shells inhabited by hermit crabs, like Suberites among the Sponges and Hydractinia among the Hydroid polyps, from Southern Africa ; Martens, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 183. LOPIIOPODA. In the larva of Alcyonella, according to the observations made by H. Nitsche, the vent is first on the oral face inside the tentacles, as in the Endoprocta, and afterwards changes its position, as the circle of cilia is transformed into the horseshoe-shaped disposition of the tentacles. J. Barrois, 1. c. pp. 89-92. Cristatella. Observations on its development by Hatschek, 1. c. ENDOPROCTA. The Endoprocta are, according to Yogt and Hatschek, 1. c., the pro- totypes, or lower, less differentiated form of the Polyzoa ; according to Joliet, 1. c., the most developed of them. Salensky, 1. c., comes to the conclusion that the origin of the buds is the same in both, and that the ectoderm of the Endoprocta corresponds to the zooecium of the other Polyzoa, the intestine and tentacles to their polypid, and the parenchyma to the mesoderm. Pedicellina ecMnata (Sars). Development observed and compared with the statements of other observers by J. Barrois, 1. c. pp. 25-49, 301 & 302, pi. ii. Description of budding and larva by W. Salensky, Ann. Sci. Nat. V. No. 3, p. 36; by B. Hatschek, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 502-549, pis. xxviii.-xxx. ; and by Joliet, Arch. Z. exp4r. vi. pi. xiii. According to the last, P. glabra is the littoral variety of this species. Loxosoma. Anatomy, development, and budding described by J. Barrois, 1. c. pp. 5-24, pi. i. ; by W. Salensky, Ann. Sci. Nat. v. Nos. 3-5, 59 pp., pis. 12-15; and by C. Yogt, Arch. Z. expdr. vi. pp. 305-357, 1877. [voL. XIV. J B 15 98 Moll, MOLLUSCOIDA. with 4 pis., full abstract iu Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvii. pp. 354-37G, pi. xxii. The observations of these authors do not fully agree. Salensky confirms generally the statements made by H. Nitsciie [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 212]. He refutes O. Schmidt’s determination that the so-called bud originates from an egg, and describes in the adult animal an organ of sense (a small elevation set with stilf hairs) which he compares with the so-called uiilomui of tliu Uoilfcra, 0. Vogt status that tho soxos aro separate on diifuront individuals, and describes the first formation of the egg and tho origin of the bud out of the ectoderm ; he compares the adult Loxosoma morphologically with Pedicellina, and states that it is chiefly distin- guished by being vertically compressed, the tentacular crown placed on the ventral side, the more delicate substance of the body, and the solitary semi-parasitic life on Annelids, Sipunculids, &c. Vogt and Salensky agree in the statement that the number of tentacles increases in the same indi- vidual with age j from 12 to 18, according to the former. Vogt states that the species observed by himself had no pedal gland ; Salensky points out that in two observed by him, it was wanting in the adult, but present iu the young animal. Loxosoma phascolosomatum, Vogt, 1. c., Roscolf, attached to the caudal end of Phascolosoma ; L. crassicauda and tethyce, Salensky, 1. c. pp. 2-5, pi. xii. fig. 1, & pi. xiii. fig. 6, spp. nn., Naples, the first on the envelope of an Annelid, the other on a Tethya. Griist. 1 CRUSTACEA. Prof. Eduard von Martens, M.D., C.M.Z.S. List op more Important Publications. Asper, G. Die Muskulatur des riusskrebses. Zurich: 1877. Batelli, a. Di alcuni speciali produzioni dermiche in certi Crostacci brachiuri. Bull. Ent. Ital. 1877, pp. 84-91, pi. ii. Boeck, a. J. De Skandinaviske og Arktiske Amphipoder. Andefc Hefte. Christiania: 1876, 4to, pp. 161-712, pis. viii.-xxxii., portrait. Brauer, F. Beitrage zur Kenntuiss der Phyllopoden. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxv. pp. 583-614, pis. i.-viii. Braun, M. Zur Kenntniss des Vorkommen der Speichel- und Kitt- driisen bei den Dekapoden. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iii. pp. 472-479, pi. xxi. Bullar, J. The Generative Organs of the Parasitic Isopoda. J. Anat. Phys. xi. [1876] pp. 118-123, pi. iv. ' Claus, C. Zur Kenntniss des Banes und der Organisation der Poly- phemiden. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. pp. 137-160, with 7 pis. Gerstacker, a. Klassen und Ordnungen des Thierreichs. V. Arthro- poden, pt. 22, pp. 1025-1088. Grobben, 0. Die Geschlechtsorgane von Squilla mantis. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. pp. 389- 406, with a plate. Gruber, A., & Weismann, A. Ucber einige nene oder unvollkommen gekannte Daphniden. Ver. Ges. Freib. vii. pp. 50-116, pis. iii.-vii. Hellicii, B. Die Cladoceren Buhmens. Arch. Landesdiirchf. Bohm. iii. section iv. pt. ii. 131 pp., large 8vo, with 70 woodcuts. — . Description des Crustacds rares ou nouveaux des cotes de France. 21 article. Ann. Sci. Nat.' (6) iv. [1876] art. 2, 48 pp. pis. vii.-ix. Hesse, — . Remarques sur le genre Chalinus. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) v. No. 10. 2 Crust, CRUSTACEA. Hesse, — . Description des m^les, non encore connus, des Lernanthropes de Gisler et de Kroyer, ainsi que de la femelle d’une esp^ce nouvelle. Rev. Montp. vi. pp. 262-260, pi. iv. Hoek, P. P. 0. VAN. Eerste bijdrage tot een nauwkeuriger kennis der sessile Oirripeden. (Academical dissertation.) Leyden: 1875, 94 pp. 2 pis. Also published in Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Yer. ii. [1876] pp. 16-61, pi. i. . Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Entomostraken. i. Embryologie von Balanus. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. [1876] pp. 47-83, pis. iii. & iv. II. Zur Embryologie der freilebenden Copepoden. Op. cit. iv. pp. 55-74, pis. V. & vi. . De vrijlevende zoetwater- Copepoden der Nederlandsche Fauna. Tijdschr. Nederl. Dierk. Yer. iii. [1876] pp. 1-37, pi. i.-v. Nearly the same in German, in Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. [1876] pp. 127-143, pis. vii.-ix. JoiiERT, — . Recherches sur I’appareil respiratoire et le mode de respira- tion de certains Crustacds Brachyures. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iv. [1876] art. iii. 6 pp. Kossmann, R. Zoologische Ergebnisse einer Reise in die Kustenge- genden des Rothen Meeres. iii. Crustacea. Leipzig; 1877, 4to. Kurz, W. Studien iiber die Familie der Lernasopodiden. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 380-428, pis. xxv.-xxvii. . Eunicicola clausii, ein neuer Anneliden-parasit. SB. Ak. Wien^ Ixxv. pp. 21-28, pis. 1 & 2. Lilljeborg, Y. Synopsis Crustaceoruih Succicorum ordinis Branchio- podorum[-dum] et subordinis Phyllopodorum[-dum]. N. Act. Upsal. (3) ix. A, 20 pp. (Also separately.) Mayer, P. Zur Entwicklungsgeschichte der Dekapoden. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. pp. 188-269, pis. xiii. & xiv. Miers, E. J. Notes upon the Oxystomatous Crustacea. Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 235-249, pis. xxxviii.-xl. . Crustacea, in Zoology of the Transit of Yenus Expedition. London : 4to, 15 pp. pi. xi.* . On Actuiomorpha, a new genus of Crustacea. J. L. S. xiii. p. 183, pi. xiv. . On a Collection of Crustacea made by the Rev. G. Brown on Duke of York Island. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 133-138. . On a Collection of Crustacea, Decapoda, and Isopoda, chiefly from South America, with descriptions of New Genera and Species. L. c. pp. 653-679, pis. Ixvi.-lxix. . List of the Species of Crustacea collected by the Rev. A. H. Eaton at Spitzbergen. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 131-140. ^ * As noted in Mollusca, p. 6, this is part of a vol. of Phil. Trans, not yet pub- lished.— Ed. MORE IMPORTANT PUBLICATIONS. Crust. 3 Miers, E. J. Report on the Crustacea collected by the Naturalists of the Arctic Expedition in 1876-76. Op. cit. xx. pp. 52-66 & 96-110. Nardo, G. D. [died April 7, 1877]. Annotazioni illustranti cinquanta- quattro specie di Orostacei . Mem. 1st. Venet. xiv. [1869], Also sold separately, 127 pp. 4 pis. 4to. Packard, A. S. Descriptions of new Phyllopod Crustacea from the West. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 171-179. Parker, T. J. On the Stomach of the Freshwater Crayfish. J. Anat. Pliys. xi. [1876] pp. 54-60, pi. ii. Paulson’s Treatise (Kiew: 1875) on exotic marine Crustacea, has not ^ been seen by the Recorder. Reictienbacii, H, Die Embry onal-anlage und erste Entwicklung des Flusskrebses. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 123-196 & 263-266, pis. x.-xii. Riciiiardi, S. Intorno al Peroderma cylindricum. Atti Soc. Tosc. ii. fasc. 2, 12 pp. pi. vi. . Descrizione di cinque specie nuove del genere PMlickthys ed una di Spluerifer, Op. cit. iii. fasc. 1, 13 pp. pi. vi. . Descrizione die due specie nuove di Lernceenicus, con osservazione intorno ai generi Lernceocera e Lernceonema. Tom. cit. fasc. 1, 14 pp. pi. vii. . Dei Filictidi, osservazioni critiche e descrizione di sei specie nuove. L c. 15 pp. pi. X. SciiMANKEWiTSCii, W. [On some Crustacea of salt and freshwater lakes and their relations to the surrounding element.] In the Pub- lications of the New Russian Society of Naturalists, iii. [1875] pt. 2, in Russian. . Zur Kenntniss des Einflusses der aussern Lebensbedingungen auf die Organisation der Thiere. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 429-494. (A part of the preceding paper, more elaborate and augmented, in German.) ScHOSDLER, J. E. Zur Naturgeschichte der Daphniden. Programm nro. 77 der Dorotheenstadtischen Realschule. Berlin : 1877, 4to, 24 pp. 1 pi. S.MITII, S. The early stages of Ilippa talpoidea, with a note on the structure of the mandibles and maxillae in Hippa and Remipes. Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. pp. 311-342, pis. xlv.-xlviii. Targioni-Tozzetti, a. Crostacei Brachiuri, and Anomuri in “Zoo- logia del Viaggio intorno al Globo della R. pirocorvetta Magenta. ^ Firenze : 1877, 8vo, 257 pp. 13 pis. Yejdovsky, F. Untersuchungen fiber die Anatomie und Metamorphose von Tracheliastes polycolpus. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 16-46, pis. ii.-iv. 4 Orust. CRUSTACEA. Vogt, O. Recherches c6tieres. No. 1. De la famille des Philichtliyes et en particulier du Leposphile du Labrax, 41 pp. 2 pis. No. 2. Sue quelques Copepodes parasites h. males pygmees habitant les poissous. C3 pp. 4 pis. M4m. Inst. Genov, xiii. Weismann, a. Beitrage zur Naturgeschiclite der Daplmoiden, ii.-iv. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 93-254, pis. vii.-xi. . [See also Gruber.] WiERZEJSKi, A. Ueber Schmarotzerkrebse von Cephalopoden. Z.wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 6G2-582, pis. xxxii.-xxxiv. ZiNCONE, A. Studio sugli organ! genital! maschili del Pagurus prideauxii. Napoli : 1877, 18 pp. 1 pi. In Prof. Huxley’s manual of the anatomy of invertebrated animals, the structure of the genera Limulus^ Chondr acanthus^ Apus, Lepas^ Astacus, Carcimis, Mysis^ Amphithoe, Cymothoa, and Squilla are described as examples of the chief divisions of the Crustacea. In the “ Handbuch der Zoologie,” edited by Dr. G. VON Hayek at Vienna, the first part of the second volume, published at the close of 1877, discusses the Crustacea] a large number of woodcuts, copied from the principal authors, aid the student considerably in understanding the subject. Anatomy and Embryology, W. V. Nathusius, in the work cited above {Mollusca^ p. 5), pp. 33-45, pi. ii. fig. 15, treats also of the microscopical structure of the shield (carapace) of the Crustacea^ chiefly of Platycarcinus pagurus^ pi. ii. fig. 15, pi. iii. figs. 16 & 17 b, Flomarus vulgaris^ pi. iii. figs. 17 a & 19, pi. iv. fig. 20 a, As tocifs fluviatilis, pi. iv. fig. 20 b, and endeavours to prove that it is not cuticular or formed by simple secretion, but com- posed of fibrillas and really organized, yet not cellular. Crustaceorubrin, giving an intense scarlet colouring to various Crustacea in deep water, such as Gnatheuphausia, Petalophthalmus, several Peneids and Caridids, and probably also Paiidarus ; spectral band in all the same. Moseley, Q. J. Micr. Sci. (2) xvii. p. 12, pi. ii. fig. 11. The heart of the Crustacea^ with regard to its structure and movements, is the subject of a paper by J. Dogiel, Arch. Phys. 1877, pp. 401-408, with a plate. Ganglionous cells in the heart of the common crayfish described by E. Berger, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. pp. 422-424, with a plate. The muscles of the common crayfish are described by G. Asber in a separate treatise ; “Die Muskulatur des Flusskrebses.” Zurich ; 1877. The stomach of the same, and of the lobster and Carcinus mcenas^ described by T. J. Parker, J. Anat. Phys. xi. [1876] pp. 54-60, pi. ii. G. F. Tursini has made several experiments concerning the power of re-absorption in the intestine of some Decapod Crustacea^ as Maia^ Dromia, Scyllarus, and Palinurus, and comes to the result that solid particles of coal and carmine find their way through the chitinous mem- ANATOMY AND EMBRYOLOGY. Crust, 5 brane of the intestine into the blood. Rend. Acc. Nap. xvi. pp. 95-99, with a plate. Peculiar glands secreting a cement-like matter, by which the eggs are fixed to the abdominal feet, in Astacus and Pagurus, have been described by M. Braun ; Arb. Inst, Wiirzb. iii. [1876] pp. 472-479, pi. xxi. He describes the salivary and cementary glands and their orifices, either in the oesophagus, labrum, or maxilla) of the former, in the post-abdomen itself or the post-abdominal feet of the latter, in 14 species of European Decapods and Stomapods, and gives a comparison of these two sorts of glands. The structure of the compound eyes of some Crustacea is described by Prof. II. OuRNAcnEii in a paper on the eye of iho A rlkropothty published as an appendix to “ Klinische Monatsbliitter fur Augenheitkunde,’’ xv. May, 1877, p. 42, &c., with woodcuts. The crystalline cones are composed of four segments iii the Decajjoda, as in the Insecta, but in many Amphi- pods. Isopods, and Schizopods, only of two ; in the Daphnidoi and Estheria, even of five segments. The “ facettes ” of the IP/peridcc are plain, not vaulted. In Limulus alone, the crystalline cones are not deve- loped (“a-cone ’’ eyes, the others “ eu-cone”). J. CiiATiN gives some notes on the eyes of the Crustacea, He regards the crystalline cone and the optic rod (batonnet) as two parts of one essentially homogeneous, light-refracting body, and points out distinct peculiar colours in the eyes of some Crustacea. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) v. Zool. No. 9, 45 pp. Several observations on the anatomy of the Amphipoda^ chiefly the heart, the aorta, and the direction of the circulating fluid, also on the ganglionous cells and the termination of the nerves in the bristles of the maxillae and palps, which are probably organs of tasting and hearing, by A. W. Wrzesniowski, at the meeting of Russian naturalists at Warsaw, Sept., 1876 ; Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 403 & 404. The male sexual organs and the structure and development of the spermatozoids in Pagurus prideauxi described by A. Zincone, supi'd, p. 4 ; no movement of the spermatozoids was observed. The sexual organs of Squilla mantis (L.) are described by 0. Grobben, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. pp. 389-406, with a plate. J. Bullar makes the rather strange observation that in Cgmothoa, Nerocila^ and Aniloci'a, the sexes are not really, but only temporarily separate. In the first stage, they have the external appearance of males and a double penis with distinct orifice, and the internal male sexual organs filled with spermatozoids ; but the same individuals contain also an ovary with an oviduct, which terminates in the sixth segment of the thorax, without external orifice. At the next moulting, the penis is lost, and neither the male nor the female sexual organs have an external orifice. At the third stage, they have a female orifice and produce eggs, and the male organs are reduced. J. Auat. Phys. xi. [1876] pp. 118-123, pi. iv. H. N. Moseley remarks that possibly this may be an error, occasioned by spermatophores having been observed within the female, and taken for -male organs; Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 89. Bullar refutes this sup- 6 Grust. CRUSTACEA. position, and adds some particulars concerning the development of the spermatozoa; 1. c. pp. 254-256. Moseley persists in thinking the case very questionable, us the histological structure of the pretended testes is not described ; 1. c. pp. 310 & 311. [P. Mayer has since fully confirmed Bullar’s views, as will be seen in the Record for 1878.] W. J. SciiMANKEWiTSCii has continued and confirmed his researches upon the structural differences between specimens of the same species living in fresh or more or less saline water [c/. Zool. Rec. xii. pp. 228 & 229] ; he has found these differences in the sensitive bristles of the antennae, the spines of the post-abdomen, and in general colour and size, in Daphnia rectirostris (Ley dig) and Cyclops brevicaudatus (Claus), Gfenerally the saltwater form is the less developed, nearer to the juvenile state ; one form can be arbitrarily changed into the other, by breeding in different water. In saline water, a species lives and multiplies at a low temperature, in which it would die if in fresh water. These observations were first made at the meeting of Russian naturalists at Kiew, Aug. 1871 (abstract in Z. wiss, Zool. xxii. 1872), and fully published in Russian in the publications of the New Russian Society of Naturalists, iii. part 2, in 1875; and in German in Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 429-494. See also A rtemia^ Daphnia^ and Cyclops in the special part, infra. Embryology. P. Mayer has observed the first development of several Decapoda^ chiefly of Eupagurus prideauxi (Leach), at Naples, and describes it minutely. The chief results are as follows: — The egg is originally a normal coll, originating from the epithelium of the ovary, but afterwards modified by deposition of deutoplasm within it and disappearance of the nucleus ; very probably it is fecundated within the ovary ; it has only one cover when leaving the body of the mother, then one, two, four, and eight nuclei make their appearance within it before the outside division begins. At about the eighth division, the nutritive part of the vitellus, consisting chiefly of deutoplasm, begins to be enveloped by a continuous stratum of blastoderm secreting a chitinous layer, which may be considered as the first moulting. The egg increases in size during the development of the embryo in all Decapoda. The embryos of all genera observed by the author have the form which has been called “ porimorula ; ” this is changed by invagination in the midst of the germinal disk into a “ gas- trula,” but the anterior part of the head takes its origin independently of the germinal disk from a pair of protuberances, which are afterwards united. The mouth of the gastrula becomes the vent of the later animal, and the whole invagination the posterior part of the intestine ; whereas the later mouth and the anterior part of the intestine are formed very late, and do not at first communicate with the stomach. The mesoderm is derived from the ectoderm ; the endoderm is secreted by the cells in the bottom of the gastrula, and is formed later than the mesoderm. In the dorsal part of the embryo, parts of the yelk remain unchanged for rather a long time. Finally, the author calls attention to the number of bristles at the end of the tail in the Zoea-stage ; he states it to be nor- EMBRYOLOGY, CONTRIBUTIONS TO FAUNAS. Grud, 7 mally seven, but increased or diminished in several genera, and he thinks this number to be important for making out the “ phylogeny ” of the various Decapoda. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. pp. 187-296, pis. xiii.-xv. The first stages of development in the egg of the common crayfish are described by H. Reichenbacii, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 123-166, pis. x.-xvii.; recapitulation of the chief results, pp. 167-171 ; comparison with the statements of other authors, and the development of other Articulata, pp. 171-191. Abstract by P. Mayer in JB. Anat. Phys. vi. pp. 162 & 163. In an appendix, pp. 263-266, the author states that his observations on the crayfish agree generally as to facts \<^ith those made by P. Mayer iu Eupagurus prideauxi^ but that his interpretation is in many particulars different ; he tries to reconcile some of these dif- ferences. F. Muller, referring to a doubt expressed by Spence Bate, maintains his view that the Nauplius described by himself in 1863 is really the larva of Penceus ; although neither the transformation in the same indi- vidual, nor the origin from the egg of a PencBus, has been actually observed, the single forms, which have been observed, are so closely linked as to form a nearly continuous series, and no known Crustacean of any other family can with any probability be supposed to be the adult form of them. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. pp. 163-166. The development within the egg of Cyclops, Diaptomus, Temora, and Canthocamptus is described by P. P. C. Hoek, Niederl. Arch. Zool.iv. pp. 65-74, pis. V. & vi. Concerning the genital organs, the statements of Prof. Claus are generally confirmed. The Gastrula, the orifice of which becomes also here the vent of the adult animal, and the Nauplius stage are described. The formation of the eggs in Balanus in the ovary and the structure of its Nanplius-stage is described in Dutch by Hoek in an Academical dis- sertation (Leiden : 1876), and also in German iu Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. [1876] pp. 47-83, pis. iii. & iv. Contributions to Faunas. Palcearciic Freshwater Crustacea. The Phyllopoda living in Sweden and neighbouring northern regions are enumerated by V. Lilljeborg, N. Act. Upsal. (3) ix. a, 20 pp. The species will be mentioned below. The most northern of them is Apus glacialis (Kroyer) found in Spitzbergen, Beeren Island, Greenland, Nova Zembla, and Lapland. Gammarus pidex found in lakes of the Tundra, near Doudino, Siberia, at 69'^ N. lat., and Idotea entomon (dead specimen) on the banks of the Yenissei River in the same latitude ; H. Th<5el, Relation do I’expedition Suedoise de 1876 au Yenissei, Upsala : 1877, p. 33. Ninety-six species of Cladocera observed in Bohemia are enumerated and described by B. Hellich, Arch. Landesdurchf. Bohm. iii. sect. iv. pt. ii. ; they belong to the following families: — Sididee 4 spp., Ilolope- didee 1, Daphnidee 39, Bosminidcc 5, Lyncodaphnidtx 8, Lynceidee 37, Poly- 8 Crust. CltUSTACEA. phemidce 1, Leptodoridce 1. Forty- two of them are also British species. Most of the species are illustrated by woodcuts, representing either the whole animal, or more often some characteristic parts of it. The new species will be mentioned below. Some general remarks concerning their occurrence and manner of life, as well as their geographical distribution, are given at the end of the paper. The recorded species of Bohemia are more thuu those kuowu in any other country, but there is not much dif- ference in the prevailing genera and species between that part of Europe and Russia, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, or England. The Cyclopidce living in Holland are enumerated by P. P. C. Hoek, Tijdschr. Nederl. dierk. Ver. iii. [187G], pp. 1-37, pis. i.-v., and Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. [187G] pp. 127-1(53, pis. vii.-ix. In the former, two species living in cisterns, Cyclops hrevicaudatas (Claus) and hicuspidutus (Claus), are fully described. Palaimon serratus (Penn.) abundant in the rivers Tejo and Sado, Astacus fluviatilis not mentioned as Portuguese ; Brito Capello, J. Sci. Lisb. vi. p. 79. Fauna of Lakes. F. A. Fouel makes some general remarks on the subdivisions and origin of the fauna of the lakes in Switzerland, distinguishing (1) the littoral fauna, (2) the pelagic near the surface of the open water, and (3) the fauna of the depths. A. Weismann points out that the pelagic Crustacea of the lakes have eyes which are adapted to a small degree of light, and therefore keep during the daytime at a great depth, and at night or twilight near the surface. Ber. Vers. Naturf. (Munich) 1877, pp. 172 & 173. See also Niphargus (Gammaridcv) in the special part. Lake of Constance. Notes on its Crustacea^ chiefly Entomostraca near the surface far from the banks and those living in deep water, by A. Weismann in his pamphlet, “ Das Thierleben im Bodensee,’* sep. print from “ Schriften zur Geschichte des Bodensees,” pt. vii. pp. 11-17, with figures of some remarkable species. Note on some Cladocera found in the lake of Gmunden in Austria by Claus, Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. p. 137. Foreign Land or Freshwater Crustacea. Species of crayfish in Indiana; Bundy, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 171-173, Several new species of Oniscidce from South America and Eastern Asia, freshwater Falcemon from South America, and freshwater Cymothoidce from North eastern Asia described by Mieus, P Z. S 1877, pp. GG0-G7G. Falcemon ohionis, sp. n., in Ohio river, see infra. Notes on Australian Cladocera by SciiajDLER, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 11-14; one, Simocejdialus vetulus (Miill.), is identical with a common European species. Northern Sea. Spitsbergen. List of 7 Decapods, 1 Isopod, 15 Amphipods including Caprella^ 1 Cirriped (and 2 Pycnogonids) collected by A. E. Eaton at contributions to faunas. Crust. 0 Spitzbergen in the summer, by E. J. Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 131-140. Only one Brachyure is among them, Ilyas araneus (L.) Smith Sound and coasts of Grinnell Land, north of lat. 78*^ N. : 9 species of Macrura, 1 Stomatopcd, 4 Isopoda, 12 Amphipoda, 1 Phyllopod, 1 Copepod, 1 Cirriped (and 2 Pycnogonida) collected by Feilden and Hart during the Arctic Expedition of 1875-76, enumerated by E. J. Miers, Ann. N. II. (4) xx. pp. 52-66 & 96-110. White Sea. Notes on its rich marine fauna, chiefly in Amphipods, but also Isopods and Decapods, by Prof. Wagner at the meeting of Russian naturalists at Warsaw, Sept. 1876 (Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 385). Calanus (Midi.) [7’cw,om], principal food of tlm herring, and Anomalocera pnttersoni (Tomi>l.) \_Ircnaius], principal food of the mackerel, both in immense numbers in the sea between Norway and Iceland ; G. O. Sars, report on the Norwegian expedition in 1876, extract in Circulare des deutschen Eischerei-Vereins, 1877, pp. 28 & 29. The known species of Cirripedia living on the Dutch coast are enu- merated by P. P. C. Hoek in an academical dissertation published at Leiden in 1875, and also in Tijdschr. Nederl. dierk. Yer. ii. [1876], pp. 16-61, pi. i. They are 4 species of Balanus, including B. improvisus (Darwin), in channels of brackish water at Amsterdam and Leiden, 1 Verruca and 2 Lepas ; Balanus tintinnahulum (L.) and Conchoderma auritum (L.) have been occasionally found on ships. Seas of Southern Europe. Portugal. F. de Brito Gapello has given a supplement to his list of Portuguese Crustacea Decapoda [see Zool. Rec. xii. p. 217] containing some new species, J. Sci. Lisb. v. [1876] No. 18, pp. 121-127. The same author publishes a new list of Portuguese Crustacea, tom. cit. (No. 20) pp. 264-274, and op. cit. vi. (No. 21) pp. 74-80, also containing only the Decapoda. In both papers, some now species are described. Here may be mentioned a work published by the late G. D. Nardo in 1869, hitherto not included in Zool. Rec. It is contained in the Memorie delP Istituto Yeneto dclle scienze, vol. xiv. and treats on the Crustacea of the Adriatic Sea, giving first a copious record of all previous publications bearing on this subject and then proceeding to determine and describe in systematic order the drawings of Adriatic Crustacea, drawn by S. Chieregiiini at the beginning of this century, but never published. They appear to contain some new species, and even [doubt- ful] new genera ; the figures are copied from the drawings. J. D. Oatta notes several Amphipoda observed in the Gulf of Mar- seilles, sonm only known hitherto from the northern seas, o.g., Mirro- dcutopus anomalus (Rathke), Ampelisca helliana Bate), Lc,ucothne articulosa (Mont.). Rev. Montp. iv. [1875, Sept.]. Indian and Australian Seas. R. Kossmann describes and discusses a number of Crustacea, chiefly Brachyura and Copepoda, collected by himself on the shores of the Rod 10 Grust. CRUSTACEA. Sea, with particular attention to- the variability of the species. Zool. Ergebnisse, iii. A. Taugioni-Tozzetti describes several firacA?/^^ra and Anomwmfrom Java, Sumatra, Borneo, and Australia, a few of them new ; Orostacei in Zoologia della Magenta, pt. i. 16 species of Brachyura and 1 otMacrura from Duke of York Island, collected by Rev. G. Brown, mostly well-known Indian forms, enume- rated and discussed by E. J. Mikrs, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 133-138. New Caledonia. Two of A. Milne-Edwards’s important papers on the Crustacea of New Caledonia, N. Arch. Mus. viii. [1872], pp 228-267, pis. x.-xiv., and ix. [1873] pp. 165-332, pis. iv.-xviii., have been omitted in former Records : the new species will be noticed infra ; many more, already known, are described and figured, and their synonymy corrected. 16 species of Decapods collected in Shark’s Bay, Western Australia, by Mr. Perry, enumerated by Miers, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 238, footnote. Kerguelen Island. 15 species of Crustacea enumerated, some new, others more widely distributed in the Antarctic province, as Halicarcinus planatus (F.) and Sphccroma gigas (Leach), also in Patagonia and New Zealand, Serolis latifrons (White), New Zealand and Aucklands, Jeera puhescens (Dana), and Cassidina emarginata (Guerin), Falklands. Miers, Crust, in Transit of Venus Expedition. No terrestrial species has been found [swprd, p. 2, note]. Some notes on marine Crustacea found at Kerguelen Island, and in the Antarctic Sea, by the late R. voN Willemoes-Suhm, Z. wiss. Zool. pp. exxii. & cxxix. Pacific. California. W. N. Lockington has described a number of new species of Decapoda ; P. Cal. Ac. Feb.-May, July & Sept. 1876. T. H. Streets & J. S. Kingsley have examined the types and recognized several of them to be known species j Bull. Essex Inst. ix. pp. 103-108. Japan and China. Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c., describes several Brachyura from Yokohama and Woosung, nearly all already known by Haau. Galapagos. Leptodius cooksoni, sp. n., Grapsus pictus (JLsiiv.), Eemipes pacificus (Dana), and Cuharis galapagoensis^ sp. n., collected by Comm. Cookson; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 73 & 74, pi. xii. Peru and Chili. Some known species described by Targioni-Toz- zetti, 1. c. DEOAPODA. BRACHYURA. OXYRRHYNCIIA. Inachus aguiarii, sp. n., Brito Capello, J. Sci. Lisb. v. [1876], p. 265, Setubal. Inachodes hemphilli and hrevirostrum^ spp. nn., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, July. Apparently distinct species ; Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. p. 105. DECAPODA. Crust. 1 1 Eurypodius latreillii and audouini (M.-Edw.), Valparaiso, described by Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 9-17, pi. i. figs. 1-3, 7, 9, & 12-21. Trichoplatus^ g. n. Maxillipeds covered with small scales, their third joint notched as in Daira ; in other characters, allied to Eurypodius and Halimus. T. huttoni, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (G) iv. [1876] art. 9, pp. 1-3, pi. x.. New Zealand. Epialtus minimus^ sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, July. E. den- tatus (M.-Edw.): specimens fiom Western Patagonia and Valparaiso, described by Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 18-21, pi. ii. figs. 1, 2, 5,6, & 11. Ala spinosa, g. & sp. nn., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, July ; = Anapty- chus cornutus (Stimps.), Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. p. 106. Pisa intermedia^ sp. n., Nardo, Annot. Crostac. p. 73, pi. i. fig. 3, Adriatic. Notes on P. armata (Latr.), gihsii (Leach) = coccinea (Nardo, olim), pi. i. fig. 5, and nodipes (Leach), all Adriatic ; id. 1. c. pp. 69-73. Pisoides? celatus^ sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, July; = Micro- phrys platysoma (M. E.), Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. p. 103. Fisheria depressa (g. P &) sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, July ; is a new species of Microphrys, Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Essex Inst. ix. p. 103. Lepidonaxia, g. n. “ Rostrum bifidum, cornubus acutis acute diver- gen tibus, corpore brevioribus. Orbita labio superne subdilatato, inermi, postice inciso, inferne late hianti ; antennae proximae margin! clause. Antennarum basis lateraliter rostro subexserta, margine externo dilatata, inermis, postice medioque unidentata. Hectoischiognathitis elongate, margine interne denticulata. Pedes secundi tertiis longiores, omnes graciles subteretes breves, tarso inferne spinuloso.” L. dejilippii, sp. n., Java, Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, p. 5, pi. i. figs. 4-6, 8, 10, & 11. Acanthophrys Jilholi, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iv. [1876] art. 9, p. 4, Stewart Islands. Picrocerus armatus (M.E.), figured, id. N. Arch. Mus. viii. [1872] pi. xiii. Cyclomaia margaritata^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 236, pi. x. figs. 2 & 3, New Caledonia. Plaiypes edentata, g. ? & sp. nn., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, March ; = Thoe sulcata (Stimps.), Streets & Kingsley, Bull, Ess. Inst. ix. p. 104. Mithrax areolatus^ sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, July; is a Mithraculus, Streets & Kingsley, 1. c. Mithrax, subg. Schizophrys, table of known species, asper and dicho- tomus (M. E.), united into one species named triangularis, with the varieties africanus and indica [sicl] ; Kossmann, 1. c. pp. 11-14. Mala squinado (Hbst.), young ; Nardo, Annot. Crostac. p. 76, pi. i. fig. 4. Micippe. Table of the known species and M.philyra (Hbst.), var. n. niascarenica, M. thalia (Hbst.) \nec Hbst., which, according to the original specimen in the Berlin Museum, belongs to Criocarcinus ; but thalia, De Haan, = miliaris (Gerst.)], varr. nn. caledonica and indica, Kossmann, 1. c. pp. 4-8, pi. iii. figs. 1-5. M. ovata, sp. n., Lockington, 12 Or ad. CRUSTACEA, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, July ; = Odionia picteti (Saussure), Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess, Inst. ix. p. 104. Hyastenus oi'yx, sp. n., New Caledonia, and enumeration of all known species, A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. viii. [1872] p. 250, pi. xiv. fig. 1. Menoitius. Many synonyms of monoceros (Latr.), id. 1. c. p. 253. Stilbognathus erythrceus (Martens), figured by Kossmaun, 1. c. p. 15, pi. i. fig. 1. Acanthonyx elongatus^ sp. n., Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 673, pi. Ixix. fig. 1; A. petiveri (M. E.) ?, from Peru, id. 1. c. p. 654. Ceratocarcinus dilatatus, sp, n., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 256, New Caledonia. Lambrus sculptus and affinis^ spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 258 & 261, pi. xiv. figs. 3 & 4, New Caledonia. CANCRlDJi. Note on the affinity and distinction of the genera Ackea and Actceodes, and the subfamilies Xanthince and CMorodincc ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 134. Note on the arruugomont of the genera Carpilius^ Alcrgalis, Liomera^ Actmi^ and Euxanthus ; Kossmann, Zool. Ergebn. Reis. Roth. Meer, Crust, pp. 16-19. Carpilius convexus (Forsk.), from Duke of York Island, sexual differ- ences ; Miers, P. Z. B. 1877, p. 133. Carpilodes Icevis^ monticulosus, and margaritatus, spp. nn., A. Milne- Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] pp. 178-182, pi. v. figs. 1-3, New Caledonia. Atergatis montrouzieri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 186, pi. v. fig. 5, New Cale- donia. Atergatis roseu8[^-a\ (Riipp.) var. n. rueppelli^ scrobiculatus\_-a\^ and alba^ Kossmann, Zool. Ergebn., Crust, pp. 19-21, Red Sea. Atergatis /ioj'idus[-a'] (li.), from Pulo Condore ; Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, p. 24, pi. ii. figs. 10, 13, & 16. Atergatis cristatissima, sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, March ; = A. rotundata (Stimps.), Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. p. 105. Lophactcea actaioides (M.-E. as Lophozozymus')^ A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] p. 189, pi. vi. fig. 7, New Caledonia. Lopbactaea helleri, sp, n., Kossmann, 1. c. p. 21, pi. i. fig. 2, Red Sea. Actcea. List of the known species, including Actceodes; Targioni- Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 31-35. Ackea hirsutissima (Rupp.), rugipes (Heller), and savignii (M. E.) = granulata (Andouin), compared and criticised by Kossmann, 1. c. pp. 23-26, pi. iii. figs. 7-9. The first of them also described by Targioni- Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 37-42, pi. iii. figs. 26-31. Actceodes tomentosus (M. E.), from Duke of York Island, Miers, P. Z, S .1877, p. 134 ; the same, as Actoa, described by Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 35-37, pi. iii. figs. 14-25. Actaiodes mexicamis, sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, May; = Xanthodius sternberghi (Stimps.), Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. p. 105. DECAl'ODA. Crust, 13 Psaumls, g. n., distinguished from AcUm by the external antennm, which do not reach the post-orbital margin. P. fossulata (Girard, as Aciwd) and glahra, sp. n., Kossmann, 1. c. pp. 2G-28, pi. i. figs. 3 & 4, & pi. iii. figs. 10 & 11, Red Sea. Actumnus pugilator, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] p. 195, pi. vii. fig. 1, New Caledonia. Liomera edwardsi, Kossmann, 1. c. p. 28, Red Sea. JJjuxantlius melissa (Ilerbst), Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, p. 27, pi. iii. figs. 1-7. Xantho poressa (Olivi, 1792), from the Adriatic, distinguished from Jlorida (Leach) by Nardo, Anuot. Crostac. pp. 78-80, both figured, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2. Xantho spinituberculatus\^-a], sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, Feb.; = Xanthodes taylori (Stimps.), Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. p. 105. Xantho planus\^a'\ (M. E.), from CaUao ; Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, p. 25, pi. ii. figs. 14 & 20. Epixanthiis rugosus, sp. n., Kossmann, Zool. Ergebn. Crust, p. 36, Red Sea. Panopeus pmpureus and transversus, spp. nn., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, Sept. ; are distinct species. Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. pp. 105 & 106. Chlorodius miliaris and sculp tus, spp. nn,. A, Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] pp. 216 & 217, pi. viii. figs. 3 & 4, New Cale- donia. Chlorodius jfisheri, Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, Sept.; C. rufescens and Java and Sumatra, Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 43-50, pi. iv. figs. 1-8 : spp, nn, Chlorodius {Leptodius') cxcavatas (M. E.), including sanguineus (M. E.) and edwardsi (Heller), and C. {Phyniodius) (Forsk.), including cytherea and nehulosus (Dana), depressus (Heller), and hirtipes (Ad, & White), both very variable ; Kossmann, 1. c, pp. 32-35, the first figured in six varieties of colour, pi. ii. figs. 1-6. Leptodius exaratus, var. sanguineus (M. E.), = Chlorodius nodosus (Randall), Duke of York Island ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 134. Leptodius coohsoni^ sp. n., id, 1. c. p. 73, pi. xii. fig. 1, Galapagos Islands. Pilodius graniilatus^ sp. n., Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 50-54, pi. iv. figs. 14 & 16-18, probably from the Red Sea. Chlorodopsis, g. n., near Pilodius ; inner angle of the orbit occupied by a basilar projection of the outer antenna, as in Etisus. C. melano- chiruB and melanodactyluB, spp. nu., A. Milno-Ed wards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] p. 227, pi. viii. figs. 5-8. Chlorodius areolatus (M.-E.) and Pilodius spinipes (Heller) also belong to this genus ; id. ibid. Epixanthus corrosus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 241, pi. ix. fig. 1, New Cale- donia. Etisus loivimanus (Randall), specimens from the Red Sea, somewhat different from the type ; Kossmann, c. pp. 30 & 31. Described by Tar- gioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 29 & 30. 14 Grust, CRUSTACEA. Etisodes rhynchophorus, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. viii. [1872] p. 235, locality unkuo^rn. Pilumnus codrulescens, barbatus, cursor^ longipes^purpureus, actumnoides, vermiculatus, nitidus, and cristimanus, spp. nn., id. op. cit. ix. [1873] pp. 242-262, pis. ix. & x., New Caledonia. Pilumnus (Leach) divided into three sub-genera : Parapilumnus^ no orbital slit, Pilumnus, s. str., one orbital slit, and Eu^nlumnus, two orbital slits; Kossmaim, 1. c. p. 37. Pilumnus tridentatus [Maitland, see Zaol. Rec. xiii. Crust, p. 6] found in brackish water near Amsterdam ; Hoek, Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Yer. ii. [1876], p. 243, pi. xiv. figs. 12-16. Pilumnus affinis and teixlirianus, spp. nn., Brito Capello, J. Sci. Lisb, v. [1876], pp. 121 Sl 122, Setubal, Coast of Portugal. Pilumnus (Bstuarii, sp. n., Nardo, Annot. Crostac. pp. 81-84, pi. i. fig. 6, Venice. Pilumnus brachytrichus,&Tp. n., perhaps = tomentosus (M. E.), Kossmann, /. c. pp. 37 & 39, Red Sea. Pilumnus vesper tilio (Leach) described by Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, p. 55, pi. iv. figs. 25, 27, &. 32. Actumnus tomentosus (Dana), from Java, id. 1. c. pp. 66-60, pi. iv. figs. 22-24, 26, & 29. Heteractoea pilosa, g. ? & sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, Sept. ; = Pilumnus lanatus (M. E. & Luc.), Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. p. 106. Acanthus spino-hirsutus, g. & sp. nn., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, Feb. ; belongs without doubt to Pilumnus, Streets & Kingsley, 1. c. p. 107. Eriphia lo7igicrura{_-is'] (Nardo, 1868), Nardo, Annot. Crostac. p. 86, pi. ii. fig. 1, Adriatic. Eriphia Icevimana (Latr.), Duke of York Island, note on the younger specimens; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 135. Specimen from Sumatra described by Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 60-62, pi. v. fig. 1. Trapezia. All species, except perhaps digitalis, Latr. {leucodactyla, Riipp.), united by Kossmann, 1. c. pp. 41-45. Trapezia dentata (Dana), from Java; Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 63 & 64, pi. v. fig. %. Trapezia latifrons, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] p. 259, pi. X. fig. 7, New Caledonia. Ilexapus (Dana) sexpes (Fabr.) to be placed near Ti'apezia ; id. 1. c. p. 253, pi. xii. fig. 1. PORTUNlDiE. General observations concerning the form of the cephalothorax in this family, compared with the Canci'idce ; Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 86-90. Lupa. List of known species ; L. pelagica (L.) and sanguinolenta (F.) described. Id. 1. c. pp. 66-70, pi. v. fig. 3. Neptunus anceps (Saussure), from Martinique : differences from N. forceps (F.) pointed out ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 656. DECAPODA. Grust. 15 Thalamita and Goniosoma. List of known species by Targioni- Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 85 & 86. Thalamita prymna (Hbst.), crenata (lUipp.), cceruleipes (Jacq.), crassi- mana ^ind spinimana (Dana), picta and dance (Stimps.), united by Koss- mann, 1. c. pp. 47-49. T. stimpsoni (M. E.), cceruleipes (Jacq.), and sima (M.-E.), described by Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 71-81, pi. v. figs. 4 & 6, pi. vi. fig. 1. Amphifrite paucispinis, sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, Sept. ; probably = Achelous panamensis (Stimps.), Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. p. 107. Goniosoma cruciferum (Fabr.) and affine (Dana), Java and Singa- pore, Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 82-84, pi. vi. figs. 2 & 3. Xiphonectes, g. n., lateral teeth of the cephalothorax fewer than 9, the last very long. X leptocheles, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] pp. 157-159, pi. iv. fig. 1, New Caledonia. Amphitrite vigilans and longispinosa (Dana) also belong to this genus. Thalamonyx, g. n., near Goniosoma, front entire, lateral teeth 5, the three last segments of the sternum with marked median suture. T. gracilipes, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 168, pi. iv. fig. 3, New Caledonia. Caphyra (Gudrin), Icevis (M.-E., as Goniosoma), id. 1. c. p. 172, pi. iv. fig. 4.- GECARCINIDiE. The respiratory cavity beneath the dorsal shield in the genera Uca, Cardisoma (and Gelasimus) really contains air, and is provided with a double system of blood-vessels ; the chitinous membrane which separates it from the visceral cavity can be moved in a lateral direction, and this movement is for expelling and renewing the air in the respiratory cavity. JoBERT, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iv. [1876] art. 3, pp. 1-6. Cardisoma carnifex (Hbst.), from Duke of York Island ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 137. Habits of the same in New Caledonia ; A. Milne- Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. pp. 264-266. TELPHUSIDiE. Geotelphusa dehaani (Stimps.) described ; Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, p. 91. Paratelphusa tridentata (M. E.) described ; id. 1. c. p. 93, pi. vi. fig. 4. OcYPODIDiE. Ocypode ceratophthalma (Pall.), Duke of York Island ; variation in length of the ocular horns. Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 135. Ocypode cordimana (Latr.) described by Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 108-110, pi. vii. fig. 3. Gelasimus. Critical notes on the known species. G. tetragonon 1877. [voL. XIV.] B 16 16 Orust, CRUSTACEA. (Hbst.), var, n. sjpinicarpa, and annuli^es (M. E.), var. n. albimana, Red Sea. Kossmann, 1. c. pp. 61-63. Oelasimus coarctatus and triangularis^ spp. nn., A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] pp. 272 & 276, the first pi. xii. fig. 4. > GONOPLACIDAiJ. Pilumnoplax sulcati/rons (Stimps.), from Yokoliaraa ; Targioni- Tozzetti, Orostac. Magenta, pp. 102-106, pi. vii. fig. 2. NotonyXf g. n. : frontal region as in Eurycarcinus, male orifice as in Ocypode, other character^ like those of Prionoplax. N. nitiduSj sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] p. 268, pi. xii. fig. 3, New Caledonia. Macrophthalmus quadratus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 280, pi. xii. fig. 6, New Caledonia. Grapsid^e. Grapsus. Critical notes on the known species and their classification according to the width of the groove for the inner antennae ; Kossmann, Zool. Ergebn. Crust, pp. 69-61, pi. iii. figs. 12 «&; 13. Grapsus pietus (Latr.) = altifrons (Stimps.), from the Galapagos Islands ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 73. Metopograpsus oceanicus (M. E.), from Woosung, China; Targioni- Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 127-130, pi. vii. fig. 4. Pachygrapsus crassipes (Randall), Yokohama ; id. 1. c. pp. 131-136, pi. viii. fig. 3. Pachygrapsus minutus^ sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] p. 293, pi. xiv. fig. 2, New Caledonia. Discoplax (M.-E., 1867) longipes, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 296, pi. xv.. New Caledonia. Utica glabra and barbimana, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 296 & 297, pi. xiv. figs. 3 & 4, New Caledonia. Plagusia dentipes (Haan), Yokohama ; Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 166-168, pi. xi. fig. 4. Grapsoides notatus (Heller), from Duke of York Island ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 136. Varuna literata (F.), Banka Straits ; Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 122 & 123. Nautilograpsus cyaneus (Dana), Atlantic ; id. 1. c. p. 126, pi. viii. fig. 6. Holometopus hceinatochir (M. E.), Yokohama ; id. 1. c. pp. 160-164, pi. X. fig. 1. Sesarma rotundata (Hesse) and S. {Holometopus) aubrii (M. E.), both from Duke of York Island ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 137. Sesarma tceniolata (White, 1847, name only) described; id. ibid, foot- note, Philippines. Sesarma chirogona, sp. n., Yokohama, mederi (M. E.), Singapore and Woosung, dussumieri (M. E.), Singapore, und dehaatii (M. E.), Woosung; Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 136-160, pi. ix. figs. 1-4. Clistocceloma^ g. n. ; outer antenna excluded from the orbit ; front DECAPODA. GrusL 17 notched. Otherwise like Sesarma. C. halanscB, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] p. 310, pi. xvii. fig. 1, New Caledonia. Meiagrapsus punctatus and integer, spp. nu., id. 1. c. pp. 308 & 309, pi. xvii. figs. 2 & 3, New Caledonia. Pseudograpms erythrceus, sp. h., Kossmann, 1. c. p. 60, pi. i. fig. 5, pi. iii. figs. 14 & 15, Red Sea. Pseudograpsus alhus (Stimps.), A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. pi. xviii. fig. 2. Helice tridens (Haan) and granulata (Dana), the last from Lake Pete- ninga, near Rio Janeiro ; Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 165-162, pi. x. figs. 2 & 3. Helice pilimana, sp. h., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 313, pi. xviii. fig. 1, New Caledonia. Eriochirus japonicus (Haan), from Japan and Woosung, China; Targioni-Tozzetti, I, c. pp. 111-116, pi. viii. fig. 1. Gnathograpsus harhatus, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, 1. c. p. 316, pi. xvii. fig. 4, New Caledonia. Heterograpsus elongatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 317, pi. xvii. fig. 5, New Caledonia. Heterograpsus affinis (Dana), near Rio de la Plata ; Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 117 & 118, pi. vii. fig. 5, found on the screw of the steamer. Cyrtograpsus angulatus (Dana), same locality; id. 1. c. pp. 119-121, pi. viii. fig. 4. PiNNOTERIDJI. Halicareinus planatus (F.), Kerguelen Island, very common ; Miers, 1. c. The same and H. ovatus (Stimps.), ftom Port Jackson ; Targioni- Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 172-178, pi. X. figs. 4 & 6, pi. xi. figs. 1 & 2. Hymenosoma Iceve, sp. n., Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. p. 177, pi. xi. fig. 3, Melbourne. Myctiris longicarpus (Latr.) platycheles (M. E.), Port Jackson ; id. 1. c. pp. 182-187, pi. xi. figs. 5 & 6. Elamena pilosa, minuta, and truncata, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] pp. 322 & 323, the two former pi. xviii. figs. 6 & 7, New Caledonia. Elamenopsis, g. n. • cephalothorax rather broad, the ischiognathite smaller than the merognathite. E. lineatus\_-a'], id. 1. c. p. 324, pi. xviii. fig. 4, New Caledonia. Tuhicola longipes, g. & sp. nn., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, April, commensal with an Annelid ; belongs to Pinnixa, Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. p. 107. . CALAPriDiE. Maiuta. E. Miers reviews the known species, and adds some as follows: Ai. victrix (F.), ? = peroni (Leach), $ = lesueuri (Leach), from the Red Sea to Australia, var. n. crehre-punctata, Japan, Fiji Islands, and New Hebrides, ruhro-lmeata, sp. n., Indian and Pacific Oceans, Cheefoo, Unei- fera, sp. n., N. W. Australia, granulosa, sp. n.. Eastern Seas, Torres 18 Orust, CRUSTACEA. Straits, banksi (Leach), Indian Seas, China, Philippines, maculata, sp. n., Eastern and Chinese Seas, picta (Hess) = ? distinguenda (Hoffmann, 1874), from Zanzibar to the Australian Seas, obtusifrons, sp. n., Fiji Islands and New Hebrides, lunaris (Hbst.), Indian Ocean ; all figured. Miers, Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 241-247, pis. xxxix. & xl. Matuta victor f var. from Borneo; Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 191-193, pi. xi. fig. 7. Hepatus chilensis (M. E.), from Peru, and tuberculatus (Saussure), adult specimens very near angustatus (F.) ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 656 & 667. LeUCOSIIDJ]. Actceomorphay g. n. General aspect of Actwa, but buccal cavity tri- angular ; cornea rudimentary ; basal joint of the external antennae appa- rently fused with the inferior wall of the orbit ; fiagellum wanting ; orbital cavity large, filled with the ocular peduncle. A. erosa, sp. n., Miers, J. L. S. xiii. p. 183, pi. xiv., Port Curtis, Australia. Leucosia fusco-maculata, Suez, pulcherrima^ Lizard Island, ornata, Ceylon, brunnea, Singapore, reticulata^ perrii^ and pubescens, Shark’s Bay, W. Australia, spp. nn., Miers, Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 236-239, pi. xxxviii. figs. 1-24. Myra mammillaris (Bell) ?, young specimens ; id. 1. c. p. 239, pi. xxxviii. figs. 25-27, Australia. Myra subgramdata, sp. n., Kossmann, Zool. Ergebn. p. 66, pi. i. fig. 1, Red Sea. Ebalia elegans, sp. n., Brito Capello, J. Sci. Lisb. v. [1876] p. 122, Setubal ; name (preoccupied) changed to E. setubalensis, id. 1. c. p. 271. Ebalia orientalis^ sp. n., Kossmann, 1. c. p. 65, pi. i. fig. 6, pi. iii. fig. 16, Red Sea. Fhilyra fidiginosa, sp. n., Java, scabriuscula (Leach), pisum (Haan), and carinata (Bell) ; Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 196-204, pi. xii. figs. 1-4. Arcania granulosa^ sp. n., Miers, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 240, pi. xxxviii. fig. 29, Moreton Bay, Australia. Cryptocnemus holdsworthi^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 241, pi. xxxviii. figs. 30-32, Ceylon. Nursia eimata, sp. n., Moreton Bay, Australia, and hardwicki (Leach) = P (Hbst.), typical specimen figured; id. 1. c. pp. 240 & 241, pi. xxxviii. fig. 28. OORYSTIDiB. Acanthocyclus gayi (M. E.), from Western Patagonia; Targioni- Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 95-100, pi. vii. fig. 1. Crossotonotus, g. n. : cephalothorax discoidal, lateral edges lobulated, orbits very large ; somewhat resembles Flagusia. C. compressipea, sp. n., A. Milne-Edwards, N. Arch. Mus. ix. [1873] p. 282, pi. xiii. fig. 1, New Caledonia. DECAPODAj ANOMURA. Crust. 19 Dortppidad. Dorippe granulata (Haan), Yokohama ; Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 238 & 239, pi. xii. fig. 5. ANOMURA. Dromiidac. Dromia rumphi (Fabr.) described ; Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. pp. 207-209. HiPP1DA5, Hippa talpoidea (Say). S. J. Smith makes some interesting observa- tions on its habits and development. The long feelers are usually hidden by the maxillipeds during life, as in alcoholized specimens. Very nearly fully developed embryos, when removed from the egg, were found to possess all the normal articulated appendages of the fully-formed zoea, but yet without lateral spines. The second zoea-stage, 3 mm. in length, exhibits the rostrum and lateral spines enormously developed ; a third zoea-stage, about 4-5 mm. in length, resembles the foregoing in general form and appearance ; then follows a last zoea-stage with very large rostrum and more developed abdomen ; finally a Megalopa-st?ige, with cephalothorax 3 mm. long and 2 mm. broad, in general form near the full-grown Hippa, but with eyes still very large and abdominal segments provided with strong swimming appendages. The author states that Milne-Edwards has mistaken the small first segment of the abdomen for the last thoracic segment, and describes more exactly the mandible and maxillse. Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. pp. 311-342, pis. xlv.-xlviii. Remipes pacijicus Maxillae and mandible described; id. 1. c. p. 340, pi. xlvii. figs. 9 & 10. Specimens from the Galapagos ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 74. PAGURIDiE. On the sexual organs and development, see antea, p. 5. \^Bernliardus\ Eupagurus chiereghinii and tarsipictus, spp. nn., Nardo, Annot. Crost. p. 94, the first pi. ii . fig. 2, Adriatic Sea. Pagurus hocagii, algarbiensis, setuhalensis^ and cruentatus, spp. nn., Brito Capello^ J. Sci. Lisb. v. [1876] pp. 123-125, Setubal; some parts, especially an appendicular piece, situated at the root of the third pair of thoracic feet in some of these and in other known species, specially figured. P. algarbiensis = mrians (Costa) ; id. 1. c. p. 274. Clibanarim cayennensis and carnescens, Cayenne, speciosus, Brazil, and lordi, Vancouver Island, spp. nn., Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 657 & 658, pi. Ixvi. figs. 1-4. C. misanthropus (Risso) = labillardieri (Audouin) ; id. 1. c. p. 673. Calcinus elegans (M. E.), Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 229-231, pi. xiii. fig. 7. Ccenobita rugosa (M. E.), Java, id. 1. c. pp. 232 & 233, pi. xiii. fig. 6. 20 Orust, CRUSTACEA. PORCELLANID^. Porcellana esox (Chiereghini, MS.), sp. n., and longicornis (Fabr.), described comparatively by Nardo, Annot. Orost. pp. 96 & 97, pi. i. figs. 7 & 8, Adriatic. Porcellana angulosa (Gudrin) ; Valparaiso, Targioni-Tozzetti, Orostac. Magenta, pp. 212-216, pi. xii. fig. 6, & pi. xiii. fig. 1. PetroUsihes tuherculatus (Guerin), violaceus (Gudrin), and a third doubtful species, without name, described ; id. L c. pp. 216-222, pi. xiii. figs. 2 & 3. Rhaphidopi^e ciliatus (Stimps.), id. 1. c. pp. 222-224, pi. xiii. fig. 4. MACRURA. Galateid.®. Munida suhrugosa (Dana), Western Patagonia; Targioni-Tozzetti, Crostac. Magenta, pp. 234-237, pi. xiii. fig. 5. SCYLLARIDiE. Parribacus [sic] antarcticus (Lund), from Duke of York Island, sexual differences, Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 138. Astacidjj. Astacus fluviatilis (F.). Anatomical and embryological observations, see anted, p. 4. Notes on the extensive capture of crayfish in the Prussian provinces Brandenburg, Pommerania, aud Eastern and Western Prussia, their keeping in confinement, and exportation to France and England, in the German weekly journal “ Gartenlaube,” 1877, No. 11, also in Circulare des Deutschen Fischereivereins, 1877, pp. 123-125. Camharus spinosus, sp. n., and sloanii (1876), Bundy, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 171-173, Indiana. Notes on the spawning (in every month of the year), moulting, and food of the American lobster, and on laws to regulate its capture, by W. W. Whoildon, V. Am. Ass. (Salem) 1876, pp. 133-141. • Thalassinid.®. Gebia venetiarum (Nardo, 1847) P = littoralis (Leach), lagoons of Venice ; Nardo, Annot. Crost. p. 98, pi. ii. fig. 3. \^Axius ?] Bigea tipica [typ-\ new genus indicated, but not precisely characterized, from an old drawing by Chiereghini, id. 1. c. p. 101, pi. i. fig. 4, Adriatic. Jaxea nocturna (Chiereghini, MS., Nardo, 1847) = Calliaxis adriatica (Heller, 1856), id. 1. c. p. 102, pi. ii. fig. 5. MACRURA. Crust. 21 Carides. Crangon scliilUrms, sp. n. (Cbieregliini, MS.), Nardo, 1. c. p. 103, pi. ii. fig. 6, Adriatic Sea. Crangon nigro-maculata^ sp. n., Lockington, P. Cal. Ac. 1876, Feb. ; is a colour variety of C. nigricauda (Stimps.), Streets & Kingsley, Bull. Ess. Inst. ix. p. 108. C. alashensis, sp. n., Lockington, 1. c. Alaska. Cheraphilus horeas (Phipps), varieties of age ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 136. Sexual differences and Arctic distribution ; id. op. cit. xx. pp. 57 & 68. Sahinea septem-carinata (Sabine), sexual differences ; id. 1. c. p. 68. Vianellia, g. n., founded on an old drawing by Chieregbini, near Crangon, but hands perfectly didactyle. V. dorsiocullata [sic], sp. n. (Chieregbini, MS.), Nardo, Annot. Crost. p. 110, pi. iii. fig. 6, Adriatic. Niha longipes (Nardo, 1847), id. 1. c. p. 104, pi. iii. fig. 1, Adriatic. Chiereghinia, g. n., distinguished from Nika and Athanas, chiefly by the equal didactyle hands and the hairy elongate feet. C. pellucida (Chieregbini, MS.), id. 1. c. pp. 104 & 105, pi. ii. fig. 6, Adriatic. Hii^polyte borealis (Owen), variability of the teeth at the lower edge of the rostrum ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 134. The same species and gaimardi (M.E.), (Sow.), iwrgrtcfa (Kroyer), (Kroyer) ?, polaris (Sabine), and grainlandica (F. C. Fab.) = aculeaia (0. Fab., et auctt.), from Smith Sound and Grinncll Land, the last in 82® 30' N. lat., described ; id. op. cit. xx. pp. 59-63. Alpheus gambarellus and gambarelloides (Chieregbini, MS.), and ? vittatus, sp. n., Nardo, 1. c. pp. 107-109, pi. iii. figs. 2-4, Adriatic Sea. Phleusa, g. n., founded on an old drawing by Chieregbini, apparently distinct from Alpheus by the third pair of thoracic feet being also didactyle [first pair as in Alpheus, but eyes not covered by the shield]. P. cynea (Chieregbini, MS.) ; id. 1. c. p. 109, pi. iii. fig. 6, Adriatic Sea. BeUidia, g. n. Internal antennge very little above the external, com- posed of two filaments forming a right angle ; external antennae with the basal plates very large. First pair of feet small, didactyle, consirailar ; second pair long, very slender, didactyle, both arm and wrist many- jointed. Eyes not covered by the carapace. Abdomen bent abruptly. Tail plates large, all undivided. B. hunti, sp. n., Torbay ; Gosse, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 313-316, pi. x. Paloemon ohionis, sp. n.. Smith, Rep. U. S. Fish. Comm. 1872-1873, p. 640, and Forbes, Bull. Illin. Mus. 1876, No. 1, p. 6, Ohio and Missis- sippi rivers. Palcemon jehlcii, sp. n., Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 661, pi. Ixvii. fig. 1, Oyapok, Guiana. P. nattcreri and brasiliensis (Heller), River St. Laurent in Guiana and P. gaudichaudi (M. E.) with var. ccementarius (Poppig) Peru and Chile ; id. 1. c. pp. 660-662. Euryr [r] hynchus, g. n., near Palcemon, having antennuloe with 3 flagella, but rostrum very short and broad ; basal scale of the antennae small ; second pair of legs as in Anchistia. E. wrzesniowsJcii, sp. n., Cayenne ; id. 1. c. p. 662, pi. Ixvii. fig. 2. 22 Crust. CRDSTACEA. STOMAPODA. Squilla mantis (L.). On its sexual organs, Grobben, SB. Wien Ak. Ixxiv. pp. 389-406, with a plate. Squilla eusebia (Risso), Nardo, Annot. Crost. p. 112, pi. iii. fig. 7, Adriatic. AMPHIPODA. Notes on the anatomy of the Amphipods. A. W. Wrzesniowski, Z. wiss. Zool. xviii. pp. 403 & 404 (see above, p. 6). A. J. Boeck has published the second part of his very valuable mono- graph of the Scandinavian and Arctic Amphipoda (title anted, p. 1), at the expense of the Christiania Society of Sciences, assisted by a contribution from His Majesty Charles XV. ; this completes the work, which was inter- rupted by the death of the author ill May, 1873. It is edited by his relative Hakon Boeck, from the author’s MSS. No new species are described, but a family Photidce, p. 546, is established for subfamilies Leptochirince, Photinoe, and Microdeutopinoe ; Opis, Kroyer (1842), nec Defrance (1821-24), is renamed Opisa, p. 190 ; and Lampra, Boeck (1870), preoccupied in Lepidoptera (1816), is renamed Tritceta, p. 317. The plates contain excellent outlines, with much detail, of too many species for enumeration here. ORCHESTIIDiE. IlyaU jelskii, sp. n., Wrzesniowski, meeting of Russian naturalists at Warsaw, Sept. 1876; Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 104, without description, Cordilleras. Nicea prevosti (M. Edw., as Amphithoe) = macronyx (Heller) ; N.pon- tica (Rathke) imitates the colour of weed on which it lives. Both found at Marseilles ; Catta, 1. c. p. 6. GAMMARIDiE. Lysianassa, sp. in the Adriatic ; Nardo, Annot. Crost, p. 1 14, pi. iv. fig. 8. Callisoma branickii, sp. n., Wrzeniowski, meeting of Russian natu- ralists at Warsaw, Sept. 1876 ; Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 404, without description, Nice. Anonyx nugax (Phipps, as Cancer^ = lagena (Kroyer), Spitzbergen, and critical note concerning bidenticulatus (Sp. Bate) ; Miers, Ann, N. H. (4) xix. p. 136. The former and gulosus (Lillj.) ?, 83® N. lat., Grinnell Land, described ; id. op. cit. xx. pp. 96-98, the latter, pi. iii. fig. 2. Anonyx brocchii, sp. n., Catta, Rev. Montp. iv. [1875] sep. copy, p. 3, Marseilles. Anonyx kergueleni (Miers, 1875, as Lysianassa), Miers, Transit Venus Exp., Crust, p. 8, pi. xi. fig. 4, Kerguelen Island [anted, p. 2, note]. Onesimus edwardsi (Kroyer) from Eloeberg Beach, 82®, and Discovery Bay, 81® lat. N. ; id., Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 99, pi. iii. fig. 3. AMPHirODA. Orust, 23 Icridium (Grube, 1863, Feb.) = Perionotus (Owen, 1863), distinct from Phlias (Guerin), I. rissoanum = Phlias rissoanus (Sp. Bate) = L fiiscum (Grube), observed at Marseilles ; J. D. Catta, Rev. Montp. iv. [1875, Sept.]. Stegocephalus ampulla (Phipps) and inflatus (Kroyer) ; specimens from Spitzbergen described by Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 134 & 135. Peltocoxa, g. n., near Stegocephalus, two of the coxae enormously deve- loped, so that the whole animal can conceal itself between them; P. marioni, sp. n., Catta, Rev. Montp. iv. [1875, Sept.] (sep. print, p. 2) Mar- seilles. Phoxus erytlirophthalmus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 3, Marseilles. Eusirus cuspidatiis (Kroyer). Franklin-Pierce Bay, 81® N. lat., with critical remarks; Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 103. Tritropis aculeata (Lepechin), Discovery Bay, 81° N. lat., &c. ; younger specimens described by Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 103 & 104. AmphitJionotus bohretzkii, sp. n., Catta, 1. c. p. 4, Marseilles. IpJiimedia corallina, sp. n., id. ibid., Marseilles. Acanthozone liystrix (Owen) from Spitzbergen, probably distinct from cuspidata (Lepechin) and from hystrix, Buchholz ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 137. The same from Discovery Bay and Franklin-Pierce Bay, 81° & 79° N. lat., with critical remarks; id. 1. c. p. 100. Atylus carinatus (Fabr.) from Discovery Bay, 81° N. lat., adult male 28 mm. long ; id. 1. c. p. 100. Atylus australis (Miers, 1875, as Paraincerd) ; id. Transit Venus Exp., Crust, p. 9, pi. xi. fig. 5, Kerguelen Island [anted^ p. 2, note]. Gammarus locusta (L.), Floeberg Beach, 82° N. lat., 34 mm. long ; id., Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 101. Gammarus berilloni, sp. n., Catta, 1. c. pi. i., in a ferruginous spring on Mount Mondarain, Basses-Pyrdndes, at a height of 750 mMres; G. rJiipidiophortis, sp. n., in a well at La Ciotat, dep. Bouches du Rhone ; eyes small but well developed, sixth pleopod with a bi-articulate branch, as in G. neglectus (Sars) ; telson bifid, both parts united by a thin membrane. The genus Niphargus must be united with Gammarus, both its species are to be maintained. Catta, N. Denk. schw. Ges. Bex, 1877 (8 pp.) Niphargus puteanus var. n. foreli, living in the lake of Geneva from 30-300 metres, described and compared with previous descriptions of similar blind Gammaridcs from deep wells, &c. The author opposes the generic and specific identification with Crangonyx and Gammarus as pro- posed by Rougement [see Zool. Rec. xiii. Crust, p. 13], and describes several sensitive organs situated on the back aud cn the antenna©. A. Humbert, Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. [1876] pp. 278-398 ; abstract in Arch. Sci. Nat. 1877, pp. 58-75, and Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 243-254. Melita oxyura, sp. n,, Catta, Rev. Montp. 1875, sep. print, p. 4, Mar- seilles. Protomedeia hirsutimanus var. n. massiliensis, id. 1. c. p. 5, Marseilles. Grubia taurica var. n. massiliensis, id. ibid., Marseilles. Synurella polonica, sp. n., Wrzeniowski, meeting of Russian naturalists at Warsaw, Sept. 1876 ; Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 404, without description, Warsaw. 24 Orust. CRUSTACEA. Corophida:. Podocerut ornatus (Miers, 1875) ; Miers, Transit Venus Exp., Crust, p. 11, pi. xi. fig. 6, Kerguelen Island lanted, p. 2, note]. Lusyta, g. n., near Podocerus and Cerapus^ not precisely characterized. L. algemis (Chiereghini MS.), in the lagoons of Venice, building a tube consisting of fine interlaced filaments on Zostera marina. Nardo, Annot. Orostac. p. 115, pi. iv. fig. 7. Caprellida3. Caprella fahris [-esi] and cornalia spp. nn., Nardo, Annot. Crostac. p. 117, pi. iv. figs. 5 & 6, Adriatic. Caprella septentrionalis (Kroyer) (swimming described) and C. spinosis- sima (Stimps.) (length of spines variable) from Spitzbergen ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 139. The latter as Mgina spinosissima (Stimps.), speci- mens from Cape Napoleon and Dobbin Bay, 79^ N. lat. ; id. op. cit. xx. p. 104. ISOPODA. ARCTURIDiB. Arcturus hajffini (Sabine) andvar. u.feildeni (nearly smooth), Floeberg Beach, 82® N. lat'. ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xx, pp. 63 & 64, pi. iii. fig. 1. Oniscidaj. Ligia haudiniana (M. E.) P, from Cayenne ; Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 670 & 671. Philougria [rectius Philygria ||, Stenhammar, Diptera, 1844] nitida, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 670, pi. Ixix. fig. 1, Peru and Guiana. Porcellio cayennensis, Cayenne, and Tiispida [-ws], Mongolia, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 667 & 676, pi. Ixviii. figs, 2 & 5. P. swammerdami (Audouin) =; alexandrinus (Brandt), Egypt ; id. 1. c, p. 676. Porcellionides, subg. n. of Porcellio : posterolateral angles of the first four segments of the body not acute and not produced behind ; id. 1. c. p. 668. Porcellio {PorcellionideB^jeUhii^Voicw and Guiana, flavQ-vittata\^>uif]^ Cayenne, spp. nn., id. 1. o. pp. 668 & 669, pi. Ixviii. figs. 3 & 4. Orthonua, g. n., = Armadillo^ Brandt, nec Latreille, = Armadillo, § 1, Milne-Edwards ; posterior margins of all segments straight, lateral margins never straight. Id. 1. c. p. 664. Cuharia galapagoensis, p. 74, pi. xii. fig. 2, Galapagos Islands ; C. affinia, Cayenne, and gigas, Nicaragua, p. 666, pi. Ixvii. fig. 4, pi. Ixviii. fig. 1 : id. I, c., spp. nn. Armadillidium (Brandt) restricted to the species in which the ter- minal segment is triangular ; id. 1. c. p. 665. Armadillidium pustulatum (Dum.), from Moldavia ; id. 1. c. p. 675. Armadillidium ccelatum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 665, pi. Ixvii. fig. 3, Cayenne. ISOPODA. Crust. 25 yl 7•?na^7^7/o (Latr., pt., Brandt, M. E.) : distinguished from Arma- (lillidium by the terminal segment being quadrate, truncate at the extre- mity; = Armadillidium^ § 2, Milne-Edwards. Armadillo vulgaris (Latr.), from Cayenne, described. Id. 1. c. pp. 664 & 665. Tylos granulatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 674, pi. Ixix. fig. 2, Japan and Borneo. T. latreillii (Audouin), from Odessa ; id. 1. c. p. 674. SPHiEROMIDiE. Splicsroma produces a distinct sound by sudden flexion and extension of the body ; W. Saville-Kent, Nature, xvii. p. 11. Dynamene eatoni (Miers, 1875) ; Miers, Transit Venus Exp., Crust, p. 4, pi. xi. fig. 2, Kerguelen Island [antea, p. 2, note]. Serolid.®. Serolis latifrons (White, Miers, 1875) and septemcarinata (Miers, 1875), both from Kerguelen Island, described, the latter also figured ; Miers, Transit Venus Exp., Crust, pp. 5-7, pi. xi. fig. 3 [^suprd]. Cymothoid.®. .^ga semicarinata (Miers, 1875), Miers, Transit Venus Exp., Crust, p. 2, pi. xi. fig. 1, Kerguelen Island [supra]. Nerocila^ Anilocra, and Cymothoa. On the question of their sexuality, see above, p. 5. Anilocra Iccvis., Martinique and Peru, trichiura (White, 1847, name only), Mauritius, spp. nri., Miers, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 672 & 677, pi. Ixviii. fig. 6, pi. Ixix. fig. 6. Livoneea daurica, Onon River, Eastern Siberia, and laticaudaj Man- churia, spp. un., id. 1. c. pp. 676 & 677, pi. Ixix. figs. 4 & 5. Cymothoa oestrum (L. ?, Fabr.), from Peru ; id. 1. c. p. 672. Bopyrid^. Gyge hippolytes (Kroyer) and Phryxus ahdominalis (Kroyer), both on Hippolyte polaris^ Discovery Bay and Franklin Pierce Bay. 81® and 79® N. lat. : male and female described, and their geographical distribution, Arctic and British, mentioned ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 64 & 65. Athelgue [!] lorifera and intermedia, spp. nn., on the abdomen of Pagurus cuanensis (Thomps.) ; description of both sexes and the larva of the first species, the second perhaps = Phryxus longihranchiatus (Sp. Bate). Hesse, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iv. 1876, art. 2, pp. 2-9, pis. i.-viii., British Channel. Pleurocrypta galatece-squamosce (1865), new observations concerning it, and porcellance-longicornis, sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 14-27, pi. ix., British Channel ; the genus Pleurocrypta, perhaps identical with Phryxus, id. 1. c. p. 46. General physiological and biological observations concerning this family ; id. 1. c. pp. 27-39. 26 Orust. CEUSTACEA. PHYLLOPODA. A. Gerstacker, uniting the Phyllopoda with the Cladocera and Ostracoda into one order, Branchiopoda, arranges them as follows : — Subord. 1. Ostracoda. Subord. 2. BrancMopoda genuina. Sect. 1. B. palliata. Subsect. 1. Diplostraca. Tribe 1. Cladocera. Tribe 2. Bolostraca. Fam. Limnetidce and Limnadiidoi. Subsect. 2. Monostraca. Tribe 3. Monostraca. Fam. Apodidce. Sect. 2. B. gymnota . . Tribe 4. Gymnota. Fam. Branchiptodidce. Subord. 3. Branchiura . . Fam. ArguUna. He adds many general observations on the biology, geographical, and paloBontological distribution of these animals. Klass. u. Ordn. d. Thier- reichs, Arthropodon, pt. 22, pp. 1026-1079. F. Brauer has reared several species of Phyllopoda from eggs con- tained in mud sent from foreign localities ; for most of them, it seems necessary that the eggs remain for some time in dry mud, otherwise they will not develop. Development will begin when they are again sur- rounded by water, of which the temperature is somewhat rapidly increased. The author used melting ice very successfully for this purpose, as the eggs can sustain both frost and intense solar heat. By these qualities, the animals are preserved from many enemies, the eggs of which cannot endure exsiccation or such wide differences of temperature, and they will in the course of nature be hatched in spring in sufficient time before desiccation of puddles and ponds. All Phyllopoda, however, have not these capabilities ; the eggs of Lepidurus productus, for example, perish, when dried up. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxv. pp. 583-588. Beanchipodid.®. Branchipus stagnalis (L.) = lacunce (Guerin, Baird, Grube) = hraueri (Frauenfeld), Upsala ; Lilljeborg, N. Act. Upsala (3) ix. a. p. 3. Branchipus paladosus (0. F. Miill.) = mkldendorffianus (Fischer) = Branchinecta paludosus (Verrill), Norway and Lapland ; id. 1. c. p. 4. Branchipus (Branchinecta) arcticus (Verrill) in a small freshwater lake and in a stream under ice at Discovery Bay, Grinnell Land, 81° lat. N. ; Miers, Ann. N. II. (4) xx. p. 105. Branchipus ahiadi, Tura-el-chadra, on the White Nile, B. {Chiro- cephalus) hairdi, Jerusalem, carnuntanus, Parndorfer Heide, Austria, recticornis, Tunis, {Branchiriecta) ferus, Jerusalem, {Streptocephalus) vitreus, Tura-el-chadra, spp. nn., dindi prohoscideus (Frauenfeld, Verb. z.-b. Wien, 1873), Chartum, fully described by F. Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, 1877, pp. 593-607, pis. ii.-vi. G. W. Sciimankewitsch has again stated that Artemia muelhauseni PHYLLOPODV. Crust. 27 (Fischer) is a degraded form of A. salina (L.), and can be produced by breeding several generations, each in somewhat more concentrated salt water ; in the spring of 1876, the saltwater of a lake near Eupatoria having been much diluted by great masses of snow, no true A. muel- hauseni made its appearance as usually, but only a form intermediate between it and salina. Meeting of Russian Naturalists at Warsaw, Sept., 1876, and Z. wiss, Zool. xxviii. p. 402. Apodid.®. Apus cancriformis (Schaff.), Lilljeborg, N. Act. Upsala (3) ix. A. p. 8, Vestrogothia, in Sweden. Apus dispar, Om-kenena, on the White Nile, 14° N. lat., sudanicus, same locality and Chartum, spp. nn. Both sexes in nearly equal number, the male has an additional segment, and the second and third pairs of feet stronger and transformed into grasping organs ; in .4. cancriformis, similar sexual differences can be found, but in a lower degree, and not in all individuals of the same sex. Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, 1877, pp. 589-693, pi. i. Apus (subgen. Lepidurus) productus (Bose.), Sweden, glacialis (Kroyer), Lapland, Nova Zembla, Spitzbergen, Beeren Island, and macrourus,sp.n., Archangel, Lilljeborg, t. c. pp. 9-13. Limnadiid®. Limnadia lenticularis (Linn., as Monoculus) — gigcis (Herm.) ; Lillje- borg, 1. c. p. 16. Middle region of Sweden ; makes its appearance towards the end of the summer. Limnadia africana, sp. n., Tura-el-chadra, on the White Nile, males and females in about equal number; Brauer, SB. Ak. Wien, 1877, pp. 608-610, pi. vii. female, pi. viii. male. Limnetis hrachyura (Miill.), Lilljeborg, 1. c. p. 18, Archangel, Baltic provinces of Russia and Denmark ; has only one pair of maxillae. Streptocephalus watsoni, sp. n., Packard, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 176, Kansas. Thamnocephalus, g. n. A frontal inter -antennal shrub-like branched bi-ramous appendage ; male claspers curved and simple ; abdomen ter- minating in a spatulate fin-like expansion ; egg-sac of the female sub- conical, spreading out at the base. T. platyurus, sp. n., id. 1. c. pp. 174-176, woodcut, Kansas. Artemia fertilis (Verr.). Fecundated females are viviparous for one occasion, and then produce only eggs with thin shell ; non-fecundatod females produce eggs with thick shells, destined for hybernation. Males and females in about equal number are found among the descendants of the fecundated females by viviparity, as well as among the young hatched from the eggs with thick shell. V. Siebold, Verb. Ges. Bas. 1876. Polyartemia forcipata (S. Fischer), Karesuando, in Northern Sweden, also in Lapland and Northern Siberia ; Lilljeborg, N. Act. Upsal. (3) ix. A, p. 6. ' 28 Grust. CRUSTACEA. Lepidurus couesi (Packard, 1876), Montana, 49® N., and hilobatus, sp. n., Colorado, Packard, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 177-179, with wood- cuts.* Estheria calif ornica (Packard) fully described by H. Lenz, Arch. f. Nat. xliii. pp. 24-40, pis. iii. & iv. OLADOOEIIA. A. Gerstacker gives an analytical table of the 31 known genera, arranging them in 6 families : — Podontidcc (including Evadne), Polyphe- midoSj Leptodoridce^ LynceidcCj DapJinidce^ and Sididce^ the three former forming the subtribe Gymnomera (Sars), the three latter the subtribe Calyptomera (Sars), and adds numerous general remarks on their biology and geographical distribution. Klass. u. Ordn. d. Thiorreichs, Arthropoden, pp. 1030-1033, 1038, 1041-1043, 1046, 1050, 1061, 1063-1065. A. Weismann has published an elaborate paper on the formation of winter-eggs in all families, and many genera, of Cladocera ; the general result is, that in all of them a group of four cells is needed for an egg, three of which yield nourishment to the fourth (generally the third with regard to situation in the germinal stratum), which is transformed directly into an egg ; the summer-eggs are nourished by the fluid in which they float ; winter-eggs are formed also without fecundation, but without it do not come to perfection and are again dissolved, either in the ovary or later in the ephippium. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 93-254, pis. vii.-xi. The same author states that with regard to the alternation of sexual and non-sexual generations, the Daphnoidea [^Cladocera'] exhibit the fol- lowing differences : — (1) Those which live in the midst of great lakes or in the sea, have only one sexual period in the year, before the beginning of frost ; the eggs produced by sexual fecundation securing the preservation of the species during winter. Leptodora^ Bythotrephes^ Daphnia hyalina^ Sida, Latona, Daphnella hrachyura. (2) Those which live in ponds have two or three sexual periods in the year, as not only the winter, but also exsiccation in the warmest part of the summer, may interrupt the asexual propagation. Daphnia pulex. (3) Those which live in shallow pools and puddles easily subject to exsiccation, have an indefinite number of sexual periods in the year, males making their appearance as early as the second generation of the year, and both sorts of propagation being found at the same time. Moina. (4) In Bosmina longirostris and Pleuroxus trigonelluSy living in large lakes, no sexual period has hitherto been observed ; they are perhaps only propagated asexually. Polyphemus oculus has only two sexual periods in the first half of the summer ; in August no living animals are tp be found, but only eggs destined for the next year. Ber. Vers. Naturf. Munich, 1877, p. 178. CLADOCEHA. CvKst. 29 RiDIDA5. . Sida affinis, sp. n., from Southern Germany, distinct from crystallina (O. F. Miill.), with which it was confounded by Leydig ; Schodler, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 232. DapTinella hrachyura (Lievin), lake of Constance ; Weismann, Thier- leben des Bodensees, p. 14, pi. i. fig. 2. Daphniip;b. DapJmia gibbom, pahtdkola^ vcntricosaf and grariUfi, spp. nn., ITollich, Arch. Landesdurchf. Bohm. iii. sect. 4, pt. 2, pp. 29-35, Bohemia. Daphnia sarsi, now name for carinata (G. 0. Sars), 7iec King ; Schodler,. SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 12. Daphnia rectirostris (Leydig). Specimens living in salt water of the lake Chadschibaisky in Southern Russia do not attain their full develop- ment, but resemble the juvenile state of specimens living in fresh water ; observations on colour, number of post- abdominal spines, shape and size of antennal bristles, &c. Schmankewitsch, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 430-434. Daphnia carinata (King, 1853) = maci'ui'a (Dana), gravis^ sp. n., = carinata var. gravis (King), kingiy sp. n., = carinata var. B. (King)> cephalatay sp. n., = carinata var. cephalata (King), all from Sydney, fiewporti (Baird), atkinsoni (Baird), similis (Claus) = longispina, Klun- zinger, kisilkumensis, new name for vitrea (Ulianin, 1875, nec Kurz), all described or discussed by Schodler, Nat. Daphn. pp. 10-15 ; also SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 11-13. Daphnia vitrea (Kurz) = llyalodaphnia kaJilbergiensis ; Schodler, Nat. Daphn. p. 9. Simocephalus. 8 known species enumerated ; S. australiensis (Dana) and paradoxus, sp. n., = Daphnia elizabethcB var. acutirostrata (King, 1853), from Australia, ccgypticus (Fischer, as Daphnia), and nasutus (Jurine), described, Daphnia eli%abethce. King, from Sydney, = vetulus (Miill.) ; Schodler, Nat. Daphn. pp. 16-18, also SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 13. Ceriodaphnia (Dana). 13 known species enumerated ; C. reticulata (Jurine), (Sars), leydigi, Sindinitida, spp. nn., Germany, both con- founded by Leydig with quadrangula (Miill.), described ; id. Nat. Daphn. pp. 20-22. Ceriodaphiia honorata (King, as Daphnia), Australia; id. SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 14. Scapholeberis (Schodl.). The five known species enumerated, differences between mucronata (Miill.) and cornuta (De Geer, Schodl.) pointed out ; id. Nat. Daphn. pp. 23 24. Moina (Baird). Generic characters and known species reviewed ; M. lilljeborgi, sp. n., = brachiata, Lilljeborg, nec Jurine, Sweden and Northern Germany, micrura (Kiirz), Bohemia, and macleayi (King), Australia, described ; id. 1. c. pp. 3-9, also SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 14. The known species discussed, and paradoxa, sp. n., remarkable by tho fSO Orust. CRUSTACEA. half-moon shaped spermatozoids, described j Gruber & Weismann, Verb, nat. Ges. Freib. vii. pp. 50-116. Moina fischeri^ new name tov Daphnia rectlrostris (Fischer, nec 0. F. Miill.), Hellich, Arch. Land. Bohm. iii. sect. 4, pt. 2, p. 55, with wood- cut, Bohemia. Pasithea rectirostris (O. F. Miill.). Male described by Gruber & Weismann, Verb. nat. Ges. Freib. vii. p. 50. Lathonura Umnai (King, 1853, as Molna)^ Australia; SchCdler, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, p. 14. Macrothrix laticornis^ Claus, Benk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. p. 150, pi. vii. fig. 24, female ; Weismann & Gruber, Verb. nat. Ges. Freib. vii. p. 50. Bosmina longirostris (Miill.), head and cervical organ figured by Claus, 1. c. p. 151, pi. iv. fig. 9. Bosmina longispina (Leydig) in the Lake of Constance ; A. Weismann, Thierleben des Bodensees, p. 14, pi. i. fig. 5. Bosmina brevicornis and bohemica, spp. nn., Hellich, Arch. Land. Bohm iii. sect. 4, pt. 2, pp. 60 & 61, the former with woodcut, Bohemia. LyNCEID2B. Chydorus punctatus, sp. n., Hellich, Arch. Land. Bohm. iii. sect. 4, pt. 2, p. 110, with woodcut, Bohemia. POLYPHEMIDJl. C. Claus reviews the whole organization of this family, in comparison with that of Leptodora and the Daphniidce : the shell is transformed into a uterus-like sac, the abdomen is reduced, only three segments being present in Bythotrephes, and no visible segmentation of it in Polyphemus ; the number of feet is reduced to four pairs, and all are prehensile ; the male is distinguished in all genera by a hook at the terminal joint of the first pair. The ventral string of the nervous system, the enormous eye, the intestinal tract, and the considerable corpus adipo.sum, the shell-gland, the shape of which is different in Podon^ Evadne^ and Polyphemus^ and the function of which is perhaps that of a kidney, the so-called sucker on the neck, which really is a gland, the organs of circulation and respiration, and finally the generative organs, remarkable by the smallness of the ovary, the large uterus with thick walls, the peculiar nutritive colls in the egg, and the sexual differences, are comparatively described and discussed. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxvii. pp. 137-160, with 7 plates. A. Weismann opposes the opinion of Claus, that in Evadne and Podon the walls of the breeding sac yield nourishment to the eggs ; Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. pp. 194-202. . Polyphemus oculus (Miill. ? ?, Leydig), probably distinct from the more common pediculus (De Geer); Schoedler, SB. nat. Fr. 1877, pp. 232 & 233. Female figured by Claus, 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 7. Bythotrephes longimanus (Leydig), from Lake Constance, and ceder- stroemi (Lillj.), from Sweden, specifically distinct by the form of the caudal spine ; Schoedler, 1. c. pp. 233 & 234. Observed in Lake Con- CL VDOCERA — COPEPODA. Crust. 31 stance, by night near the surface, at day in deep water ; A. Weis- manu, Thierleben das Bodensecs, pp. 12-14, pi. i. fig. 1. Female figured by Claus, I, c. pi. i. fig. 1, pi. ii. fig. 6. JSvadne icrgcstina^ sp. n., Claus, 1. c. p. 140, pi. v. fig. 15 female, fig. 16 male, Trieste. E. spinifera^ id. 1. c. pi. vi. fig. 21. Podon intermedins (Lillj.), female ; id. 1. c. p. 138, pi. xxiii. fig. 23, Trieste. Leptodora hyalina (Lillj.), in Lake Constance, near the surface, with notice of its habits ; Weismann, pp. 16-17, pi. i. fig. 4. OSTRAOODA. A. Gerstacker gives an analytical table of the 26 known genera, arranging them in six families, CyprididiKy Cytheridce^ Halocypridcc^ Cy- p>ridinidoi^ Pohjcopidce, and Cytherellidm, and adds general remarks on their biology, geographical and palasontological distribution ; Klass. u. Ordn. d. Thierreichs, Arthropoden, pt. 22, pp. 1025-1028, 1037, 1053, 1063, 1070-1079. COPEPODA. BRANClilURA. Argulid^. Analytical table of the 5 known genera and list of the known species of Argulus, 15, and Gyropeltis^ 4, with indication of the fishes on which they live, by A. Gerstacker, 1. c. pp. 1034 & 1058. NAT ANTI A. Embryological observations on Cyclops^ Diaptomus^ Temora^ and Can- ilwcamptus, by Hoek [antea^ p. 7]. W. SciiMANKEWiTSCii has published, 1875 (in Russian), some very important observations on several Copepods living in fresh and salt water, and their degeneration by being bred in more concentrated salt water {anted, p. 6]. The new species will be mentioned below. CYCLOPIDyE. Cyclops odessanits, sp. n., and critical notes concerning C. hrevicornis and hrevicaiidatus (Claus) ; Schmankewitsch, in the publications of the New Russian Society of Naturalists, hi. 2, 1875, pp. 32-36, 74-77. C. hrevicaudatus (Claus) : its degenerate saltwater form ; id. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. p. 439. Cyclops leeuwenhceld, sp. n.; Hoek, Tijdschr. Ned. Dicrk. Ver. iii. [1876], Holland. Heterocope rohusta (Sars), Lake Constance; Weismann, Thierleben des Bodensees, p. 14, pi. i. fig. 3. 1877. [voL. XIV.] B 17 32 Crust, CRUSTACEA. HARPACTIDiE. Cletocamptus^ g. n. ; type, Cyclops strcemi (Baird). C. retrogressns, sp. n., Schmankewitsch, in the publications of the New Russian Society of Naturalists, iii. pt. 2, 1875, Southern Russia. Transfugaj g. n., and T. salims and lacustris, spp. nn., id. ibid. OALANID^ai. Temora clausi, sp. n., Hoek, Tijdschr. Ned. Dierk. Ver. iii. [1876], Holland. PAMASITICA. R. KossmaNN defends his classification of this suborder [see Zooh Rec. xii. p. 218] against the objection made by Prof. Claus; ZopL Ergebn. Crust, pp. 4-10. LlOHOMOLaiDJS. Lkhomolgus sepicola (Claus) : male and females in three different ages found on Sexna officinalis at Trieste, and described by Wierzpjski, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 674-680, pi. xxxiv. Lichomolgus forjicula i^hovQM) =z elongatus (Buchholz) and L.furciU latus (Thorell), var, n. mediterranea ; Kossmann, Zool. Ergebn. Crust, pp. 18 & 19, pi. iv. figs. 2 & 1, Mediterranean. • Lichomolgidium, g. n. [no generic character given], for L. sardum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 19, pi. iv. fig. 3, Mediterranean, on Cynthia microcosmus. Lecanurius, g. n. [no generic character given], for L. intestinalis, sp. n., within the intestine of Muelleria lecanora (Jiiger), Philippines ; id. 1. c. pp. 20-22, pi. V. fig. 1. Sabelliphilus sarsi (Clap.) : specimens from Spezzia described, and S. leucJcai'tif sp. n., on a species of Sabella, Red Sea ; id. 1. c. pp. 16 & 17, pi. iii. fig. 2, pi. ii. figs. 2 & 3, male and female. StellicQla^ g. n. ; perhaps = Asterocheres (Bock), but first anteniue 7-articulate, oral parts as in Licliomolgus. S. thorelli^ on Ophidiaster muUiforis (M. Tr.), oreastrijAiilus [!], on Asteropsis carinifera (M. Tr.), both Red Sea, and sempcri^ on Ophidiaster miliaris, alahatensis, host unknown, pUurobranchi, on a species of Fleurobranchus, Philippines, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pp. 11-16, pi. i. figs. 1-3, pi. ii. fig. 1, pi. iii. figs. 1 & 3. Boholia^ g. n. [no generic character given], for B. cerianthiphila, sp. n., on mesenterial bauds of CerianthuSj Bohol, Philippines ; id. 1. c. p. 22, pi. iv. fig. 4, pi. V. fig. 2. Erqasilidj;. Ergasilus mugilis, sp. n., Vogt, Mem. Inst. Geuev. xiii. Paclahius, g. n. [no diagnosis given], for P. tumidus, sp. n., in the peri- cardium of Tridacna, Philippines ; Kossmann, Zool. Ergebn. Crust, pp. 23 & 24, pi. vi. figs. 1-10. COPEPODA. Crust. 33 BoMOLOCH1DA3. Eunicicolay g. n. ; intermediate between the Bomolochkhe and Nereldi- colidce. No eyes ; outer maxillipeds in the male very large and hook- shaped, in the female bell-shaped, scaly ; female provided with a sucker. E, clavsiy sp. n. Kurz, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxv. pp. 21-28, pis. i. & ii. Caligida?. Chalimus = Califjus, juv. ; Hesse, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) v. No. 10, 3 pp. [Already stated, in 1852, by F. Muller, Arch. f. Nat. xviii.] Stasiotes, g. n. ; near Pandarus. Beak long, narrow. Palps articu- lated, foliaceous. Anterior antenna? 2-jointed, springing from the under surface of the frontal laminas ; posterior antennae stout, 4-jointed. A scale-like body, thickly set with stout, stiff hairs at the base of the chelae. Four pairs of abdominal feet 2-branched; in the first three pairs, each of these branches 2-jointed, each of the joints provided with bristles, which are lined with fine hairs. S. rhinodontis, sp. n.. South Africa, on Rhino- don tyincus (A. Smith). E. P. Wright, P. R. Irish Ac. (2) ii. pp. 583 & 584, pi. XXXV. DiCHELESTIIDiE. Levnanthropus gisleri (Bened.), male, female, and Nauplius-like stage described by Hesse, Rev. Montp. vi. [1876], pp. 252-260, pi. iv. Antheacherid;e. Philiclilhjs. A paper by C. Vogt, Recherchcs cotieres i. Geneve, 1877, (M(?m. Inst. Genev. xiii.) has not reached the Recorder. Philichthys lichiWydenUciSypagriypagelli^fmdi haraldiy spp. nn., Mediter- ranean, on Lichia amia^ Dentex vulgaris, Pagrus vulgaris, Pagellus mor- myrus, and Chrysophrys aurata, Richiardi, Atti Soc. Tosc. iii. (separate print, pp. 1-9), pi. vi. figs. 1-5. P. sieholdi, minimus, gruhii, agassizi, hccclccU, and murcenm, spp. nn., on Box hoops, Serranus liepatus, Sargus annularis, Charax puntazza, Brama rail, and Miirama lielena, id. 1. c. pp. 1-11, pi, X. Philichthys edwardsi and stecnstnqd, spp. nn., id. op. cit. ii. fasc. 2 (separate print, pp. 9-12), pi. vi. figs. 4 & 5, Mediterranean, the first in the frontal holes of Serranus cahrilla, the latter in those of Mullus harhatus and surmuhtus. Polyli'lrhynchus, g. n., proposed by Richiardi, following the authority of C. Vogt, for Philichthys sciccnoi (Rich.), on account of the aberrant form of the female ; 1. c. p. 12. Colohomatus (Hesse). Critical note on this genus, which is neav Philich- ihys, Hesse having misunderstood the fore part as the hinder, and the upper side as the under ; id. 1. c. p. 13. Leposphilus lahri (Hesse), parasite of Lahrus donovani (Vul.), male very rare, provided with two cephalic, two thoracal, and eight abdominal 34 Orust. CRUSTACEA. segments ; genital opening in the second thoracic segment. Vogt, Mem. Inst. Genev. xiii. Notes on the same by Ttichiardi, 1. c. p. 14. Sphcerifer (Sphcurosoma^ Leidig) leydigi, sp. n., Richiardi, Atti Soc. Tosc. iii. pp. 10-13, pi. yi. figs. 6-8, Mediterranean, in the frontal sinus of Umbrina cirrosa, with its Nauplius-stage described. OnONDRACANTHlDiE. Chondr acanthus cornutus (Miill.), zei (Guer.), and gihhosus (Kroy.) dis- cussed, the first resembling the younger stages of the two latter ; eye present in the male, wanting in the female ; a distinct vent ; intestine of C. zei provided with branched coeca which extend into the cutaneous appen- dages. They do not feed upon the blood but on the slime of fishes, and the fixation on the gills serves chiefiy for securing a constantly renewed current of water to the eggs of the parasite. Certain resemblances between Chondr acanthus and the Ergasilidce are pointed out. Vogt, Mem. Inst. Genev. xiii. Lern^id^e. Pemiella halccnopterm^ sp. n., Koren & Danielssen, Fauna Littoralis Nor^ vegiee, pt. iii. pp. 157-163, pi. xvi. figs. 1-9, attached to a Balccnoptera rostrata (Fabr.) = Pterobalccna minor (Eschr.), on the coast of Norway, associated with Conchoderma virgatum (Spengler). The larva and female of a Lernccid, probably Pennella varians (Steenstr. & Liitk.), found on the gills of Sejna, Eledone, and Loligo, at Trieste, described by A. Wierzejski, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 662-674, pis. xxxii. & xxxiii. Leniccenicus (Lesueur, 1821) = Lerncconema (M. E., 1840), all species enumerated, L. vorax on Umbrina cirrosa, and L. neglectus, spp. nn., on various species of Mugil, Mediterranean ; Richiardi, Atti Soc. Tosc. iii. (separate print, pp. 1-13), pi. vii. figs. 1-43. Peroderma (Heller, 1865) = Taphrobia (Cornalia). Generic characters thus amended : “ Corpus elongatum, versus partem anteriorem processu lateral! instructum, collum efformans, ad apicem caput globosum tubulis ramosis copiose praeditum, infra cum ore rostriformi et pedibus abdomin- alibus. Pedes abdominales primi et secundi paris bene evoluti, biremes, tertii paris uniremes, remis biarticulatis ciliatis. Fila ovigera longissima attenuata.” Male unknown. P. cylindricum (Heller) = T. pilchardi (Cornalia) on sardines, Clupea pilchardus^ in the Mediterranean. Richiardi, Atti Soc. Tosc. ii. fasc. 2 (separate print, pp. 1-7), pi. vi. figs. 1-3. LERN^OPODIDiE. General notes on the knowledge of this family, and comparative descrip- tion of their limbs, viz., two pairs of antennce, one pair of mandibles, one COPEPODAj CIRRIPEDIA. Crust. 35 of maxilljB and two pairs of maxillipeds ; abdominal feet generally wanting, in Anchor ella emarginata, female, rudimentary. Kurz, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 380-384 & 415-42G. Lei'nccopoda arcturi, sp. n., on the gills of Salmo arcturus (Gthr.), at Floeberg Beach, Grinnell Laud, 82° lat. N. ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 106, pi. iv. fig. 2. Achtheres selachiorum, sp. n., Kurz, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 385-389, pi. XXV. fig. 1, & pi. xxvii. figs. 38-49i on the male orifice of tchis hivis and Myliohatis aquila, abdomen distinctly articulated, Trieste. Brachiclla malleus (Rud.). Nauplius-stage and the very small dwarf, like male described ; Vogt, Mem. Inst. Genev. xiii. Brachiclla pustinacoi (Baird), female, found at the spiracle of Mylio- hatis aquila ; Kurz, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 389 & 390, pi. xxv. figs. 2 & 3, pi. xxvi. fig. 30, & pi. xxvii. fig. 45. Anchorclla uncinata (Midi.), the pigmy male described by Vogt, Mem. Inst. Genev. xiii. Anchorella sargi and scombri, spp. nn., on the gills of Sargus annularis (L.), and Scomber scombrus, A. hostilis (Heller) gills of Umbrina cirrosa, A. fallax (Heller) on Dentex vulgaris, A. emarginafa (Kroy.) on Alosa vulgaris, A. trigice (Claus), gills of Trigla lineata, Trieste, all described by Kurz, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 391-407, pi. xxv. figs. 4-15, pi. xxvi. figs. 22-32, pi. xxvii. figs. 41, 43, 44, 46-48, & 50-52. Cestojiocla, g. n. A long cephalothorax, shorter abdominal and small post-abdominal part quite distinct in the female. First pair of maxilli- peds forming a muscular band by which the animal fixes itself on a thread of the gills of a fish. Ovisacs supported by the muscular band-like abdominal feet, and united by a membrane. C. amplectcns, sp. n., on the gills of Sargus annularis (L.), Trieste, and C. lizai (Kroyer, as Anchorella) on Mvgil liza. New Orleans ; Kurz, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 407-415, the former pi. xxvi. figs. 16-21 & 34, pi. xxvii. fig. 49. Tracheliastes polycolpus (Nordm.) var. n. phoxini, female found on Phoxinus /rcuis (Ag.), and its different stages of age described; in the adult nervous system, eyes and heart disappear wholly ; the young are hatched in the form of a Cyclops. Vejdewsky, Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 15-46, pis. ii.-iv. CIRIMPBJ3IA. Embryological descriptions by P. P. C, Hoek [anted, p. 7]. Balanus improvisus (Darwin) was very numerous in 1874 in the Baltic, at Eldena, near Greifswalde ; Friedel, Nachr. mal. Ges. 1877, p. 184. Balanus porcatus (Ducosta), Cape Napoleon, Smith Sound, 79° lat. N., from depths of 13-70 fathoms, 28 mm. high, 29 in diameter ; Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 107. 36 Crust. CRUSTACEA. XIPHOSURA. Gerstackek, in the above quoted manual, pp. 1081-1088, commences his treatment of the Limulidai, which forms in his arrangement the fourth order of Crustacea, named Pcecilojpoda. ARANEIFORMIA. [See Pycnogonidea, in the Arachnida, infr.l] Araclin. 1 ARACHNIDA. BY The Eev. 0. P. Cambridge, M.A., O.M.Z.S, List op Publications. Aussetier, Anton. Analyfcische Uebersicht der Europaischen Spinnen- Familien. Mifcth. Ver. Steierm. 1877, pp. 98-114, 2 pis. Contains a list of the European families and genera of Spiders, with a table for the determination of families and sub-families. Those parts of spiders considered to be of systematic value are described, and illustrated in the two plates. P. Bertkatj, SB. niodcrrhoin. Gcs., 1877, pp. 28-30, makes some remarks on the generative organs and spermatozoa of Spiders, refer- ring on the same subject to a work by himself in Arch. f. Nat. xli. p. 235. The results of his observations are summed up as fol- lows : — The organs by which the seminal fluid is conveyed to the female spider consist of a “variously formed adjunct to the last joint of the palpus,” made up of two parts, a coiled tuba for the reception of the fluid, and a hollow body within which the tube is coiled. The sperma- tozoa of many (perhaps of all) spiders show energetic movements when freshly taken from the secreting vessels. These movements cease after a time, as they become coagulated into larger or smaller masses by some adhesive substance, which, after a longer or shorter interval, dissolves and the spermatozoa are set free. This is looked upon as an important pro- vision for the preservation of the vital power of the seminal fluid, which after having been emitted, and imbibed] by the palpal organs from the secreting vessels, may possibly (and probably often does) remain in them for some time before it is placed in the female receptacle. . Ueber fiinf bei Bingen gef undone Weibchen einer Eresus-art, wahrscheinlich E. cinnaherinus, Oliv., und die systomatische Stellung der Eresiden. Verb. Ver. Rheinl. (5) iv. pp. 267-282. Details the discovery, near Bingen, of some black females of Eresus which the author supposes, with good reason, to be the hitherto unknown 2 Arachn, ARACHNIDA. females of E. dimaherinus^ Oliv., although differing remarkably in colour. The views of various Araneologists on the sj’^stematic position of Eresiis are discussed ; and the conclusion is come to, that it forms a separate family most nearly allied to Amaurobius. Blackwall, John. A List of Spiders captured in the Seychelle Islands by Professor E. Percival Wright, M.D., F.L.S., with descrip- tions of species supposed to bo new to Arachnologists. Notes nneira, 30 species, Linyphia 24, Theridium (including Fhyllonethis, NesUcus, Aaagena, Steatoda, and Lithyphantes) 21, Erigonc 20, Tegenaria 13, Drassus (and Drassodea) 18, Pythonissa 9, Amaurobius 8, Clubiona 19, Thomisus (including Thomisus, Dicsa, Xysticus, Misumena, and Oxyptilci) 34, Philo- dromus 12, Lycosa (including Aulqnia, Tarentula, Trochosa, and Lycosa) 43, Heliophanus 12, Attus 14. 16 species are described as new, and belong to Epeiridce, Theridiidce, Agelenidce, Drassidce, Lycosidce, slu.3. Salticidce. The plates contain some excellent, and highly-magnified, details of struc- ture, especially of the male palpi of some of the species ; the various parts of the male palpal organs, and female genital aperture, are also figured, in detail. A list is added (pp. 314 & 316) of 25 species of Swiss Opiliones (Phalangidea) and 8 species of Cheriietidce (Pseudo-scorpiones). Menge, a. Preussische Spinnen. ix. Fortsetzung. Schr. Ges. Danz. (n. f.) iii. pp. 455-494, pis. Ixxvi.-lxxxi. [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Arachn. p. 3], Continues the work, and contains the genus Dioea, Thor., fam. Thomisidce (1 sp.), and a portion of the fam. SalticidcB (21 spp.). 3 new genera of the latter are characterized, and 4 new species described. Murray, Andrew. Economic Entomology. One of the South Ken- sington Museum Science Handbooks. London ; 1877, pp. 1-374, with numerous woodcuts. Includes under the head of “ Aptera ” all the Arachnidous orders, together with the Woodlice, Myriapods, Lice, and Springtaila. [It is not easy to see the advantage of thus recurring to an old and exploded classification, even for the sake of practical convenience.] The scorpions and their allies {Cheliferce, Phrynus, Thelyphonus, and Galeodes') are shortly noticed (pp. 34-43) ; their known or reputed venomous qualities being the chief points noted. The Araneidea occupy pp. 43-92, and are considered almost wholly beneficial to man. The reputed venom of Latrodectus malmignatus and Lycosa tarentula is discussed (pp. 65-68), LIST OP PUBLICATIONS. Arachn. 5 The remainder of this part of the work is occupied by a short sketch of the families and genera of British spiders, following the arrangement proposed by the Recorder, Tr. L. S. 1874. The greater portion of the volume (pp. 93-374) is taken up by the Acarina \_Acaridea] or Mites, these being, for the most part, injurious to man. As a first attempt to bring together what is at present known upon this large, most interest- ing, but too much neglected, order, this part of the work is very valuable. The Acarina are divided into eight families, two of them being again divided into subfamilies. Plateau, Felix. Note sur Ics phduomenes de la digestion, ct sur la structure de I’appareil digestif, chez les Phalangidcs. Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xlii. [1876], pp. 719-754, plate, figs. 1-29. Describes and figures the anatomical (internal) structure of PTialan- gium parietinu7n,T)Q Opilio hystrix^ Latr., Liohunus roiundus^ Latr., under the following heads : — “ L’intestin buccal,” “ I’iutestin moyen,” and “Tintestin terminal.” The works, in the same field, of Treviranus, Tulk, Blanchard, Ramdohr, and others, are noticed, and compared with the author’s conclusions. Recherches sur la structure de I’appareil digestif, et sur les phe- nom^ues de la digestion chez Ics Arandides dipneumonos. Op. cil. xliv. pp. 129-181, 323-355, 477-531, pis. i.-iii. • A very complete and exhaustive treatise, containing three parts : i. Description of the digestive apparatus of Tegenaria^ taking for subject T, domestica, Linn., and T. civilis, Walck. ; ii. Description of the diges- tive apparatus of Agelena, Lycosa, Argyroneta, Amaurobius, Cluhiona^ and Ppeira] iii. Physiological observations and experiments on the digestion. Under this last head, the opinion that spiders swallow no more than the juices of their prey is abundantly confirmed. The whole work bears evident signs of careful observation and patient experiment. Some conclusions of former authors are shown to have been erroneous, while others are confirmed. Pavesi, Pietro. Sugli Aracnidi di Grecia. Rend. 1st. Lomb. (2) x. pp. 323-327. Gives a list of 191 species of Greek Arachnids of 6 orders, 25 families, and 83 genera : Scorpiones 5 species, Pseiido-scorpiones 9, Solifugcc 3, Opiliones 18, Araneoi 151, Acari 5. Greece has, it appears, in common with Italy, 95 species, with Palestine and Syria 55, with Lower Egypt 38, with Turkey and Candia 37, with South Russia 35, with Tunis 28, with Dalmatia 19, and with Asia Minor 16. [None of the above countries can be said to have undergone any exhaustive search for Arachnids ; the above comparison, therefore, can bo but of little value.] Simon, Eug^:ne. Etudes Arachnologiques. 5® Mdmoire. Part ix. Arachnides recueilles aiix lies Philippines par MM. G. A. Baer et Laglaise. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 53-96, pi. iii. 6® M^moire. Part X. Arachnides nouveaux ou peu connus. L. c. pp. 225-242, pi. iii. Pt. ix. records 42 species of Araneidea^ of which 31 are described as new 6 Arachn, AKACHNIDA. belonging to the families Saltieidw (in which two new genera are charac- terized), Sphasidce^ Lycosidce^ Thomisidce, Epehidce, Gasteracantfiuhr., UlohoridcBj Therkliidcv, Fholcidce, Drassidoi (the last with two new genera), and Theraphosidce. Two species of ThelypJionidea^ 3 of ScorpU onidea (2 new), and 3 of Phalangidea (all new), are also recorded. Pt. X. records and describes, from various parts of the world, 1 new species of Solpuyidea (Tetracera, Sim.)» 7 species of Araneidea (6 new), and 4 of BcovpionUha (3 new). Of this last order, a new genus {Chcerilus) is characterized. (Simon, E.) Bull. Soc, Ent. Fr. (5) v. [1875] p. cxlix., vi. [1876] p. clxxx., and vii. pp. xli. & Ixxiv. et seqq. Describes 10 spp. nn. of various families of Araneidea from different parts of Franco, Tiiokell, T. Due Ragni esotici descritti. Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. [1876-7], pp. 301-310 (with woodcuts). Describes and figures two spiders of the families Epeiridce and Thomi- sidce, each being the type of a new genus. . Studi sui Ragni Malesi e Papuani. Oj). cit. x. pp. 341-634. Records and describes 107 species and 10 new genera belonging to various families, all (excepting a few from Macassar) found in Kandari. Ten species only had before been described from the Celebes Islands, 6 of which are also contained in the collection here recorded. 93 species are described as new. . Descriptions of the Ai'aneoi collected in Colorado in 1875 by A. S. Packard, jun,, M.D. Bull. U. S. Geol. Sury. iii. pp. 477-529. Records 30 species of Araneidea, comprised in 18 genera, belonging to the families EpciruUe, Theridiidw, Scytoduhe, Agelenidce, Thonmidce, Lycosidce, and Saltiddce ; 22 of the species are described as new. Also 1 species of Opiliones \^Phalangidea], described as new. . Sobre algunos Aracnidos de la Repfiblica Argentina. Period. Zool. Argent, ii. pp. 201-218. Comprises 6 known species of Bcorpiones, 3 species of Opiliones (2 being new), and 1 sp. n. of Pseudo-scorpiones, from the Argentine Republic. . Etudes Scorpiologiques. Atti Soc. Ital. xix. [1876] pp. 75-272, In the introductory remarks, the different parts of Scorpions are ex- plained, and those parts are described, from which the essential characters are drawn (pp. 75-81). An analytical conspectus of families, sub- families, and genera is given (pp. 82-85) ; and at p. 86 is a diagram showing the author’s views on the relative positions of the different groups of the Arachnoidea. Pp. 87-102 are occupied by a discussion upon evolution and natural selection, from which it appears that the author adopts a certain form of the doctrine of evolution, but dissents from that of natural selection as the agent by which evolution has been chiefly effected. Fifty-seven species of Scorpionidea are described, 38 being considered new, belonging to various families and genera. A list, LIST OF PUBLICATIONS^ ARANEIDEA. Arachl. 7 with notes upon some Scorpions (types of 7 species described by De Geer), “ in Museo Holmiensi,” is given (pp. 1G2-1G7), H. C. Cook, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 308-312, describes the aeronautic flight of spiders from his own observations. J. M. Meek, Sci. Goss. 1877, p. 4G, describes the symptoms consequent upon his son being bitten by the “ Katipo,” the “ venomous spider of Now Zealand ” [Latrodectiis Jcaii/)o^ Powell]. H. WEVENnEiioH, in R. Napp’s “ Dio Argentische Republik” (Buonos Aires : 187G, 8vo), pp. 184-18G, cniimoratos Spiders from La Plata. Nine species of Spiders (3 new, Lycom^ Ojnlio, and Attus), observed during O. Finsch’s West Siberian Expedition, 187G, referred to in Catalog der Ausstellung ethnographischer und naturwissenschaftlicher Samra- lungen (Bremen : 1877, 8vo). C. F. W. T. Williams, Sci. Goss. 1877, pp. 207 & 208, gives a method of killing, preparing, preserving, and mounting spiders for the micro- scope. ARANEIDEA. THERAPHOSIDiE. AtraXj g. n., much like Nemesia, but Avithout the characteristic spines at the extremity of the falces. O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 2G. Type, Atrax rohustus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 27, pi. vi. fig. 1, New Holland. Idiophthalma, g. n. Closely allied to Idiojys, Perty, but differs in the position of the eyes. Typo, Llioidithalma suspecta, sp. n., id, 1. c. p. 27, pi. vi. fig. 2, Granada, S. America. Aganippe^ g. u. Intermediate between Idicps and Eriodon, id. /. c. p. 28. Type, A. latior, p. 29, pi. vi. fig. 4, West Australia, and A. suh- tristis, p. 28, fig. 3, Adelaide, id. 1. c., spp. nn. Eriodon insignis, p. 29, fig. 5, and E. incertus, p. 30, Swan River, id. 1. c., spp. nn. Ischnocolus haeri, Manilla, and 7. ^7isi7ur*s,.Malamoy, Bassilan, spp. nn., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 91. Mygale stridulans, sp. n., J. Wood-Mason, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 281 & 282, pi. vii., Assam. The power of this spider to produce sounds is stated to be due to a " comb ” composed of a number of highly elastic and indurated, club-shaped chitinous rods arranged together, comb-like, on the inner face of the basal joints of the palpi, and a “scraper” formed by an irregular row of sharp, erect spines, on the outer surface of the penultimate joints of the falces. These stridulating organs are equally developed in both sexes. \_Cf. Ann. N. H. (4) xix.] Drassid^. Gnapliosa {Pyihonissa) thorelli, sp. n., Hermann Lebert, N. Denk. schw. Ges. xxvii. p. 23G, Switzerland. G. compena [|| Cambridge, 1872], 8 Arachn, ARACHNIDA. p. 489, and G. scudderi^ p. 491, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii., Colorado. Prosthesima melancholicu, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 493, Colorado. Drassus hamiger^ id. Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 478, Kandari ; D. saus- suriif p. 227, Zermatt, Switzerland, and D. pavesii^ p. 230, Oberwallis, Switzerland, Hermann Lebert, 1. c. ; D. coloradensiSj J. H. Emerton, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 628, with fig., Colorado : spp. nn. Corinna severa, sp. n., Thorell, 1. c. p. 481, Kandari. CycaiSt g. n. Similar in general form to Dysdera and Segestria. Tarsal claws 3 ; eyes in two sub-parallel rows ; laterals contiguous ; con- sidered to belong to the Drassidce — near Liocranum and Chiracan- thiumm spite of possessing 3 tarsal claws. T. Thorell, 1. c. p. 475. Type, Cycais cylindratay sp n., id. 1. q. p. 476, Kandari. Chiracanthium argenticomumy sp.n., Keyserling, 1. c. p. 88, pi. iii. fig. 3, Madagascar. Clubiona nigro-macidosa, sip. n., J. Blackwall, P. R. Irish Ac. (3) iii. p. 11, pi. ii. fig. 9, Seychelle Islands. Stasina, g. n. Near Agrceca^ hut nearer Liocranum ; differs from the latter in the hinder row of eyes being curved behind, and the labium shorter and broader. The rows of eyes less curved than in Agrceca. Fore part of caput broad. Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 89. Type, S. vittcita, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 90, pi. iii. fig. 16, Malamoy, Bassilan. Megccray g. n. Near Agrceca^ but eyes of first row very much larger ; also near Ehomaleciy L. Koch ; Eugene Simon, 1. c. p. 87. Type, M. frc- nata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 88, pi. iii. figs. 11 & 11 a, Manilla. Liocranum ? (as Sparassus) guttatuniy sp. n., J. Blackwall, 1. c. p. 10, pi. i. fig. 8, Seychelle Islands. ErESIDJ]. Eresus cinnalerinuSy Oliv., females (quite black) discovered and described for the first time | P. Bertkau, Verb. Yer. Rheinl. (5) iv. pp. 267-282. Dictynidio. Dictyna torealU^ sp. n., 0. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 273, pi. viii. fig. 1, North Greenland. D. sedilloti, sp.n., Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) v. [1875] p. cl, Castellauo and Carcassone. Lethia nai'bonensis, sp. n., Simon, 02).cit\i. [1876]. p. clxxxii., Nar- bonne. AoELENlDiE. Tegenaria detestabilisy sp. n., 0. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 275, Dobbin Bay, Arctic Regions. F. hctcropalpay sp. n., Hermann Lebert, N. Denk. schw. Ges. xxvi. p. 209, pi. vi. fig. 41, Oberwallis, Switzerland. Habronestes ornatus, sp. n., H. H. B. Bradley, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 119, Cocoanut Island. AEANEIDEA. Araclin. 9 Agelena mengii^ sp. n., Lebort, 1. c. p. 211, pi. vi. fig. 42, Aarau, Swit- zerland. Hersiliid;e. Hersilia ceUhemis^ sp.^n., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 472, Kandari. SCYTODID.®. Micromcrys^ g. n. With six eyes ; allied to Svyiodcfi, p. 118, for gracilis^ sp. n., p. 119, II. H. B. Bradley, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii., C.apo York. Pholcidjd. Pliolcus 2nilluliis, Hentz, from Colorado, U. S. ; T. Thorell, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 487. Theridiid.®. Tlieridium ammnum, p. 4G3, T. simjdex, p. 466, T. atratinn^ p. 467, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. T. carolinum, sp. n., A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 75, Galapagos Islands [evidently a Latrodectus\ T. 2dacens, p. 13, pi. ii. fig. 10, and 2\ leve, p. 14, spp. nn., J. Blackwall, P. R. Irish Ac. (2) iii. Seychelle Islands. 7\ camiiruin^ sp. n., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 85, Mala- moy, Bassilan (Philippine Islands). T. duhium^ sp. n., H. H. B. Bradley, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 116, Hall Sound. Steatoda distincta^ sp. n., T. Thorell, Bull. U. S. Gool. Surv. iii. No. 2, p. 485, Colorado. LitJiypJiantes corollatus^ Linn., id. 1. c. p. 487, Colorado. Latrodectiis a2ncalis, sp. n., A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 75, pi. xiii. figs. 2, 2 A, 2 B, & 2 c, Galapagos Islands. Eiiryo2ns (vneo-cincta, sp. n., Eugeno Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. 84, Malamoy, Bassilan (Philippine Islands). E. microtliorax, sp. n., Hermann Lebert, N. Denk. schw. Ges. xxvii. p. 185, pi. vi. fig. 41, Geneva. Erigone wliympcri.^ p. 276, fig. 2, N. Greenland, E. p>'>'OVOcans^ p. 270, fig. 6, Arctic Expedition, lat. 82*^ 27' and 82® 33', and E. vexatrix, p. 280, fig. 6, Arctic Expedition, O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pi. viii. E. cacumimm, p. 482, and E. strabo^ p. 483, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. ii. No. 2, Colorado. E. muscontm, p. 192, Verney, E. brimneo-nigra, p. 194, Chur, and E. hocM, p. 195, spp. nn., Hermann Lebert, N. Denk. schw. GeS. xxvii., Switzerland. LinypTiia turhatrix^ sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 281, N. Greenland. L. oro2)hila, sp. n., T. Thorell, 1. c. p. 480, Colorado. Bathyp>liantes gracilis, p. 161, Jura Mountains, and B. charpentieri, p. 163, pi. iv. figs. 29-35, Salt mines of Bex and other subterranean localities, spp. nn., Hermann Lebert, N. Denk. schw. Ges. xxvii. 10 Arachn. ARACHNIDA. Mhomphcea angultpalpis, sp. n., T. Thorell, Aun. Mus. Geuov. x. p. 4G9, Kandari. Argyrodes vittata^ sp. n., H. H. B. Bradley, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. p. 116, New Guinea. A. tnpunctatiis, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. 86, Malamoy, Bassilan (Philippine Islands). 4- rostnita, p. 14, pi. ii. fig. 11, and A. cognata (sub Epeira)^ p. 17, fig. 12, spp. nu., J. Blackwall, P. R. Irish Ac. (2) iii., Seychelle Islands. A. tenuis^ p. 457, and A. fragilis, p. 460, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x., Kandari. PflORONCIDIIDJ5. Phoroncidia aciculcUa, sp. n., T. Thorell, 1. c. p. 455, Kandari. P. aurata, sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 31, pi. vii. fig. 9, Madagascar. Bpeieid.e. Meta fastuosa, p. 413, M. elegans, p. 416, M. auro-cincta^ p. 418, M. ventralis^ p. 423, Kandari, M. striata, p. 427, Amboina and Kandari, M. pumila, p. 429, M. fusiformis, p. 431, and M. soror, p. 433, Kandari, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. M. thorelli, sp. n., J. Blackwall, P. R. Irish Ac. (2) iii. p. 21, pi. ii. fig. 15, Seychelle Islands. M.fastigata, p. 79, pi. iii. fig. 10, and M. tredecim-guttata, p. 80, spp. nn., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii., Malamoy, Bassilan (Philippine Islands). M. suhterranea, sp. n., Hermann Lebert, N. Denk. schw. Ges. xxvii. p. 137, subterranean galleries at Bex, Switzerland. Tetragnatha elongata, Walck. : two varieties fully described; T. Thorell, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 477, Colorado. T. minatoria,&ig.u., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 83, Manilla. 'I\ minax, sp. n., J. Blackwall, 1. c. p. 20, pi. ii. fig. 14, Seychelle Islands. T. lati- frons, p. 434, T. pulchella, p. 438, T. leptognatha, p. 441, M. anguilla, p. 443, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x., Kandari. Nephila xoallacii, sp. n., T. Thorell, 1. c. p. 449, Kandari. N. plumipes, C. L. Koch : $ figured and described ; J. Blackwall, P. R.' Irish Ac. (2) iii. p. 19, pi. ii. fig. 13, Seychelle Islands. AT. bceri, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 82, Manilla. Argiope hrowni, sp. n., O: P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 284, Duke of York Island. A. luaona, Walck., p. 74, Manilla, and xi. intricata, sp. n., p. 75, Malamoy, Eugene Simon, 1. c. ..1. chlorcis, sp. n., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 368, Kandari. Ilerennia, g. n. Allied to Argiope, but differs jn the position of the eyes, the convexity of the front row being directed backwards. The laterals are separated by a distinct interval, and not far from the centrals, which last form nearly a square, a little longer than broad. Abdominal cuticle rather hard. Type, Epeira multipunctata, Dol. T. Thorell, 1. c. p. 370, Kandari. Arachnura digitata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 410, Kandari. Cyclosa dives, p. 71, and C. melanura, p. 72, Malamoy, Bassilan, spp. nu., Eugene Simon, 1. c. AEANEIDEA. Arachn, 11 Cyrtcphora cephalofes, sp. n., Eugene Simon, 1. c. p. 73, pi. iii. fig. 8, Malamoy, Bassilan. Epeira cooJcsoni, sp. n., A. Gr. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 76, pi. xiii. figs. 2, 2 A, 2 B, & 2 c, Galapagos (Charles and Albemarle) Islands. E. striatipes^ p. 76, E. nox, p. 77, E. laglaisii, p. 77, E. porcula^ p. 78, pi. iii. figs. 7 & 7A,spp. nn., Eugene Simon, 1. c., Malamoy, Bassilan. E. ohsciira, sp. n., J. BlackAvall, 1. c. p. 15, Seychelle Islands [undoubtedly = E. nocturna^’Ym&on]. E. kandaremis^ p. 372, and E. pfeiffercu^p. 375, Kandari, E. decens^ p. 379, Macassar, E. vatia, p. 382, Kandari, E. pullata^ p. 385, Kandari and Macassar, E. pihila^ p. 388, Kandari and Amboina, E. emjoides, p. 396, E. acropyga, p. 398, E. oxyura, p. AOOyE.macrura,^. 402, E. myura, p. 406, and E. longicauda,-p, 408, Kandari, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. E. aculeata, sp. n., J. H. Emerton, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 528, fig., Colorado. Gasteracanthid;e. Cyrtarachne Icevis, sp. n., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 361, Kandar. C. longipes^ p. 559, pi. Ivi. fig. 1, River Coanza, C. furcata, p. 560, fig. 2, Rockhampton, and C. Iiohsoni, p. 562, fig. 3, Bombay and Ceylon, spp. nn., 0. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1877. Paraplectana dejn'essa, p. 354, P. picta, p. 356, and P. villosa^ p. 359, spp. nn., T. Thorell, 1. c., Kandari. JP. mariiata, p. 32, pi. vii. fig. 7, Ceylon, P. decora^ p. 34, fig. 8, Rio Grande, S. America, and P. Icochi^ p. 35, fig. 10, Cape York, spp. nn., C. P. Cambridge, 1. c. Gaatcracaniha heccarii^ p. 347, and G. hutleriy p. 350, spp. nn., T. Thorell, 1. c., Kandari. G. scoparia^ p. 68, pi. iii. figs. 1 & 1 A, Laguna, and G. recurva, p. 70, fig. 2, Manilla, spp. nn., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. G. insularis, Thor. ; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 76, pi. xiii. figs. 1, 1 A, 1 B, & 1 c, Galapagos (Charles and Albemarle) Islands. G. panisicca^ Butler ; 0. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 285, Duke of York Island, New Britain, or New Ireland. G. pseudo-flam^ p. 228, pi. iii. fig. 4, and G. cireum-notata^ p. 229, Gilolo, Moluccas, G. dorim^ p. 232, pi. iii. fig. 3, Sarawak, G. sylvestris, p. 234, fig. 6, G. relegata, p. 23.5; and G, gamlcyi^ p. 236, fig. 5, Now Caledonia, spp. nn., G.pne- lextala, Dol., nec Walck., renamed doleschalli, p. 227 ; Eugene Simon, I c. ARCYIDiE. Atfgusta, g. n. Allied to Arcys, for Augusta p)ci2nlionaceaj sp. n. O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 37, pi. vii. fig. 6, Madagascar. POLTIDJE, Daturina, g. n., for D. hystrix, sp. n. ; T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. [1876-7] p. 302, with woodcut, California [undoubtedly = Pijcna- cantlia, Bl.]. Cryptothelid^. Cryptothele ceylonica. sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 563, pi. Ivi. fig. 4, Ceylon, 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 18 12 Arachn, ARACHNIDA. ERIPIDiS. Eripus quinque-gibbosus, sp. n., Cambridge, 1. c. p. 564, fig. 5, Minas Geraes, TilOMiSIDJI. Dicea livens^ sp. n., Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vi. [1876] p. clxxxii, Ste. Baume, Dept. Var. D, lejpida, sp. n., T. Thorell, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 498, Colorado. D. insignia, p. 513, and D. con- cinna, p. 516, spp. nn., id. Ann. Mus. Genov, x., Kandari. Thomisus laglaisii, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 65, Laguna. Misumena nitida, p. 508, M. flavens, p. 510, and M. hilaris,p. 511, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. Pistius annulipes, p. 501, P. bijpunctatus, p. 504, and P. duriuseuhcs, p. 505, spp. nn., id. I, c. Loxobates, g. n., p. 494. Near to Thomisus, but diifers in the' very elevated cephalothorax, and in the position of the eyes. Ocular area small, crescent-shaped. Claw-tufts very distinct. Type, L. ephiqtpiatus, p. 495, sp. n., Kandari. T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. , Cerinius, g. n. Allied to Diem and Xysticus, especially to the former, in the strongly recurved hinder row of eyes, which is scarcely longer than the front row, and the eyes of which form a trapezium. Type, C. fuscus, sp. n., T. Thorell, 1. c. p. 518, Kandari. Oxyptila conspurcata, sp. n., T. Thorell, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 496. 0. baudueri, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xli., Sos (Lot-et-Garonne). Xysticus ovatua, BarJiges and St. Sauveur, and X perileucus, Fontaine- bleau, spp. nn., Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. [1876], p. clxxx. X. (as Thomisus) insularis, sp. n., J. Blackwall, P. R. Irish Ac. (2) iii. p. 7, pi. i. fig. 6, Seychelle Islands. X. cunctata, sp. n., T. Thorell, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 494, Colorado. Thomisoides utri/ormis, sp. n., A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 77, pi. xiii. figs. 4, 4 a, 4 b, & 4 c, Galapagos Islands. Cladonotus, g. n.,p. 305. Type, C. jobiensis, p. 306, sp. n. T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. (with woodcut), Jobi, near New Guinea. Nyctimus, g. n., p. 498. Eyes very like Platythomisus, Dob, and Porropis, L. Koch. Not very unlike Xysticus, excepting in the elevated cephalothorax. Ocular area occupies the whole width of the fore part of caput. Lateral eyes large. Type, N. bistriatus, p. 499, sp. n., T. Thorell, 1. c. X. Kandari. Epidius, g. n., p. 491. Allied to Ileteropoda, Latr. Type, E. longi- palpia, sp. n., p. 492, Kandari. Id. 1. c. Palystes ornatus, sp. n., id. I c. p. 488, Kandari. Heteropoda bivittata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 485, Kandari. II. gemella, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. 64, Manilla. Isopeda (as Olios) valida, sp. n., J. Blackwall, 1. c. p. 8, pi. i. fig. 7, Seychelle Islands. ARANEIDEA. Araclin. 13 Sarotes vuljmiuSj'sp. n., 0. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 286, Duke • of York Island. Philodromus albo-pictus, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr., (5) V. [1875], p. cxlix. Laplaique, Dept. Gers. P. virescensy p. 500, and P. inquisitor^ p. 502, spp. nn., Thorell, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii, Colorado. PODOPHTHALMID^’. Podophthalma elliotti, p. 567, pi. Ivii. fig. 6, East Central India, P. nffinitata, p. 569, River Coanza, P. hilnris^ p. 569, fig. 7, Madagascar, P- hicerta, p. 570, fig. 8, Madagascar, and P. diversa, p. 672, fig. 9, Minas Geraes, spp. nn., 0. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1877. SPHASIDiE. Oxyopes gracilis^ sp. n., Eugen von Keyserling, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 698, pi. viii. figs. 63 & 64, Baltimore, Illinois, Bahia, and N. Granada. 0. iceniatus, sp. n., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 534, Kandari. 0. concolor, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Eht. Fr. (5) vii. p. 62, Malamoy, Bassilan. Pasithea (Peucetia, Thor.) Jlava, p. 700, pi. viii. figs. 65 & 66, Brazil, .New Friburg, P. thalassina, p. 702, figs. 67-69, Mexico, Oaxaca, P. ruhro-lineata, p. 704, figs. 70 & 71, Sta. Fe de Bogota, and P. similis, p. 705, fig. 72, Bahia, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Lycosidah. Eugen von Keyserling, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. p. 680, characterizes a new family, Ctenoidcs, for the genus Cienus, “ tarsal claws two, with claw-tuft beneath ; eyes in three rows,” dividing it into several genera, according to the number of spines beneath the tibiae of the first and second pairs of legs. Cienus (sensu stricto) ; four pairs of spines under tibiae of first pair of legs. C. granadensisj p. 682, pi. viii. figs. 51 & 52, and C. hogotensis, p. 684, fig. 54, Sta. Fe de Bogota, C. salei [? sallcei'}, p. 685, fig. 53, Mexico (Vera Cruz and Cordova), spp. nn., id. 1. c. Microctenus^ g. n. ; five pairs of spines under tibiae of first pair of legs. M. ornatus, p. 81, pi. viii. fig. 62, and M. ohsenrus, p. 689, fig. 58, St. Fd de Bogota, M. adustiis, p. 690, fig. 57, New Granada, M.parvuSy p. 692, fig. 55, Sta. Fd do Bogota, spp. nn., id. 1. c. AcanthoctenuSf g. u. ; nine pairs of spines under tibiae of first pair of legs. A. spinigenis^ p. 693, pi. viii. fig. 60, Mexico, Cordova, and A. spinipes, p. 695, fig. 61, Sta. F(^ de Bogota, spp. nn., id. L c. Caloctenus, g. n. ; seven pairs of spines under tibiae of first and second pairs of legs, p. 696. C. aculeatus, p. 697, pi. viii. fig. 59, sp. n., id. 1. c. St. F4 de Bogota. Anlonia micarioides^ sp. n., L. Koch, Die Arachn. Austr. p. 961, pis. Ixxxiii. fig. 6, & Ixxxiv. fig. 1, Bowen and Port Mackay. 14 Amelin, ARACHNIDA. Pardosa vicaria^ p. 965, pi. Ixxxiv. fig. 3, New Zealand, and P. versi- color, p. 966, pi. Ixxxiv. figs. 4 & 5, Sydney, spp. nn., L. Koch, 1. c. Trahea australiensis, sp.n., id. 1. c. p. 968, pi. Ixxxiv. fig. 6. Sphedanus, g. n., p. 522. Approaches the Agelenides in the position of the eyes and the form of tho tarsal claws, but is nearer to Dolomedes and Ocyale, in the dense pubescence with which it is covered, and in its whole appearance. From these last genera the smaller intervals between the lateral eyes, and botweou the fore and hind central pairs, at once distin- guish it. Type, S. iindatus, p. 523, sp. n., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov. X., Kandari. Dolomedes scapularis, 0. L. Koch, p. 676, pi. viii. fig. 49, New Orleans, N. America, and D. marginellus, L. Koch, p. 678, fig. 50, Sta. Fe do Bogota ; Eugen von Keyserliug, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. D. annulatus, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 63, Manilla. Diapontia, g. n., p. 670. Between Pirata and Dolomedes, for D. frei- hurgensis, p. 671, pi. viii. figs. 45 & 46, New Friburg, D. granadensis, p. 673, fig. 47, New Granada, and P. uriiguayensis, p. 675, fig. 48, Uruguay, spp. nn., Keyserling, 1. c. Pirata prodigiosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 669, pi. viii. fig. 44, Illinois ; P. suh- ligatus, sp. n., L. Koch, Die Arachn. Austr. p. 963, pi. Ixxxiv. fig. 2, Bowen. TrocTiosa helvipes, p. 659, pis. vii. figs. 35 & 36 a, & viii. fig. 37, Balti- more ; T. avara, p. 661, figs. 38 & 39, N. America, T. ruhicunda, p. 663, fig. 40, Baltimore, T. tenehrosa, p. 665, fig. 41, and T. tenella, p. 667, figs. 42 & 43, New Granada and Sta. Fe de Bogota, spp. nn., Keyserling, 1. c. T. consi^ersa, sp. n., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 529, Kandari. Tarentula modesta, p. 626, pi. vii. figs. 11 & 12, Baltimore, T. pulchra, p. 628, figs. 13 & 14, 2\ lepida, p. 631, fig. 15, T. haltimoriana, p. 632, fig. 16, T. inhonesta, p. 634, fig. 17, 2\ Jcochi, p. 636, fig. 18, North America, T. pngnatrix, p. 637, fig. 19, Martinique, T. hadia, p. 639, figs. 20 & 21, T. fiisca, p. 640, fig. 22, Cuba, T. stygia, p. 642, fig. 23, Chili, T. granadensis, p. 646, fig. 26, New Granada and Sta. F4 de Bogota, T. horrida, p. 648, fig. 27, Sta. F4 de Bogota, T. thorelli, p. 650, fig. 28, T. hogotensis, p. 651, figs. 29-31, New Granada, T. pulchella, p. 654, fig. 32, T. rubro-tceniata, p. 656, fig. 34, T. aussereri, p. 657, fig. 33, Sta. Fe de Bogota, spp. nn., Eugen von Key- serling, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. T. exasperans, sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 283, pi. viii. fig. 7, Arctic Regions. T. 7nodesta, p. 520, and T. scalaris, p. 521, T. Thorell, Bull. TJ. S. Geol. Surv. iii. Colorado. Lycosa bernensis, sp. n., Hermann Lebert, N. Denk. schw. Ges. xxvii. p. 290, Berne, L. sternalis, p. 504, L. concinna, p. 506, L. uncata, p. 508, L. tristis, p. 510, L. indagatrix, p. 512, L. impavida, p. 513, L. iracunda, p. 514, and L. sinistra, p. 617, spp. nn., T. Thorell, 1. c. Colorado. L. figurata, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vi. [1876] p. clxxxi., St. Juste (near Limoges). L, vufa, p. 613, pi. vii. fig. 2, Balti- more and Peoria, L. minima, p. 614, fig. 3, Illinois, L. flavipes, p. 616, fig. 4, L. fastuosa, p. 618, figs. 5 & 6, L. machenziana, p. 621, fig. 7, Mackenzie River. L. xerampelina, p. 622, fig. 8, Illinois, and L. rugosa, APvANElDEA. Arachn. 15 p. 624, figs. 9e^ 10, spp.nii., Eugen von Keyserling, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. L. speciosa, p. 890, pi. Ixxvii. fig. 1, Caigan, L. tristicula, fig. 2, Sydney, E.S.W., spp. nn. ; L. Icucharti, Thor., p. 896, pi. Ixxvii. fig. 3, & pi. Ixxxi. fig. 1, Peak Downs; L. pictwentris, p. 899, pi. Ixxvii. figs. 4 & 5, Sydney, Rockhampton, and Brisbane, L. ornatula^ p. 902, pi. Ixxvii. fig. 6, Bowen and Rockhampton, spp. nn. ; L. furcillata^ L. Koch, p. 903, pi. Ixxviii. figs. 1 & 2, Sydney ; L. palahunda^ p. 906, pi. ixxviii. figs. 3 & 4, Sydney, Gayndah, Rockhampton, and South Sea Islands, L. semi- cinctay p. 908, pi. Ixxviii. fig. 5, Rockhampton and Gayndah, L. ramosa, p. 910, pi. Ixxviii. fig. 6, New Holland, L, clara, p. 912, pi. ixxix. fig. 1, Bowen, spp. nn. ; L. vulpecula, L. Koch, p. 914, pi. Ixxix. fig. 2, Wallis Island; L. scenica, p. 915, pi. Ixxix. fig. 3, New Zealand, L.exjwlita,^. 917, pi. Ixxix. figs. 4 & 5, Port Denison and Brisbane, L. hilaris, p. 920, pi. Ixxix. fig. 6, and L. U7uhrata, p. 921, pi. Ixxix. fig. 7, New Zealand, L. crispipes^ p. 923, pi. Ixxix. fig. 8, & Ixxx. fig, 1, Bowen and Rockhampton, Z. p. 925, pl. Ixxx. fig. 2, Sydney, L.festina, p. 927, pi. Ixxx. figs. 3 & 4, Rockhampton, Bowen, Peak Downs, and Port Mackay, L. sei'rata, p. 930, pl. Ixxx. figs. 5 & 6, Sydney, L. infensa^ p. 932, pl. Ixxx. fig. 7, Sydney and Rockhampton, L.fallax, p. 934, pl. Ixxx. fig. 8, Bowen, L. egena^ p. 935, pl. Ixxxi. fig. 2, Cape York, L. herenice, p. 937, pl. Ixxxi. fig. 3, Australia, L. inornata^ p. 938, pl. Ixxxi. fig. 4, Upolu, L. liostilis, p. 939, pl. Ixxxi. fig. 5, Ovalau, L. pulvere-sparsa^ p. 941, pl. Ixxxi. fig. 6, Rockhampton, L. loita, p. 944, pl. Ixxxi. fig. 7, & pl. Ixxxii. fig. 1, Rock- hampton, Bowen, and Peak Downs, L. senilis, p. 946, pl. Ixxxii. fig. 2, Sydney and Rockhampton, L. leucophcea, p. 948, pl. Ixxxii. fig. 3, Rock- hampton, L. flavisternis, p. 950, pl. Ixxxii. figs. 4 & 5, Peak Downs, Bowen, Rockhampton, Port Mackay, and Sydney, L. lacertosa, p. 952, pl. Ixxxii. fig. 6, Adelaide, L. ohscura, p. 954, pl. Ixxxiii. figs. 1 & 2, Sydney, Bowen, Rockhampton, Peak Downs, and Gayndah, spp. nn. ; L. godefroyi, L. Koch, p. 957, pl. Ixxxiii. figs. 3 & 4, Sydney, Peak Downs, Wollongong, and Sydney ; L. hasselti, sp. n. : Ludwig Koch, Die Arachn. Austr. Artoria, g. n. Differs from other known Lycosids in the four posterior eyes forming a trapezium a little broader in front than behind ; reversing the normal plan. Type, A. parvula, sp. n., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov. X. Kandari. De^idrolycosa longitarsis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 525, Kandari. Dinopida^j. The position of this family is considered doubtful. Its place (accord- ing to L. Koch) in the family Ercsidoi is considered quite untenable. 0. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 558 & 573. Avella, g. n., p. 574. Allied to Dinopis, Macleay, and still nearer to Menneus, Sim. ; differs from Dinopis in not possessing the enormous pair of fore-central eyes ; also in having the tarsi of the first pair of legs subdivided ; from Menneus, in several important points of structure. Type, A. despiciens, sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, 1. c. p. 674, pl. Ivii. fig. 10, Rockhampton. 16 Arachn. AEACHNIDA. SALTICIDiE. Eoenus, g. u. Allied to Lyssomanes, Hentz ; forming a link between it and the ordinary forms. Type, E. iener, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soo. Ent. Er. (5) vii. p. 69, pi. iii. fig. 12, Malamoy, Bassilan. AthamaSf g. n., p. 676. Allied to Lyssomanea, Hentz, and Jelalcia,' Taez., differs in the shortness of the cephalothorax and abdomen, as well as in some other characters, notably the relative proportion of the spinners. Type, A. ivhitmeei, p. 676, sp. n., O. P. Cambridge, P. Z. S. 1877, pi. Ivi. fig. 11, Samoa Island. Lyssomanes pallens, sp. n., J. Blackwall, P. K. Irish Ac. (2) iii. p. 6, pi. i. fig. 6, Seychelle Islands. Attus zimmermanni, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. Ixxiv., Silesia. A. {as Salticus) hrigJiti, p. 2, pi. i. fig. 1, and^. acutus, p. 3, fig. 2, spp. nn., J. Blackwall, P. R. Irish Ac. (3) iii. Seychelle Islands, A. solaria^ sp. n., A. Menge, Preuss. Spinnen, p. 486, pi. Ixxx. fig. 275, Prussia. A. erraticus, Walck., id. 1. c. pi. Ixxx. fig. 278 [probably sp. n.]. A. imlesccns, Fabr., id. 1. q. pi. Ixxxi. fig. 279, Prussia [probably sp. n.]. A. ntgrqnilina, sp. n., T. Thoroll, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 620, Kandari. Dendryphantea riparius, sp. n., Hermann Lebert, N. Denk. schw. Ges. xxvii. p. 304, pi. vi. fig. 44, Oberwallis. jEluropa simoni, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 310,’ pi. vi. figs. 45-47, Ober- wallis. Yllenua hrueggeri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 313, pi. vi. figs. 48 & 49, Grisons. Pellenea bilulunaius, sp. n., Eugene Simon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Ixxv. Penne, D (Apartment du Tarn. Phidippua coloradensis, sp. n., T. Thorell, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. I). 523; Colorado. Heliophanus (as Salticus) activus, sp. n., J. Blackwall, P. R. Irish Ac. (2) iii. p. 4, pi. i. fig. 3, Seychel'e Islands. Salticus conslrictus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 6, pi. i. fig. 4, Seychelle Islands. S. augustas, sp. n., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 553, Kandari. Agorius^ g. n., p. 656. Allied to Salticus, Latr.-Sim., Leptorchestes, Thor., and Synagele, Sim. Differs in the sternum not being produced between the coxae of the first pair of legs ; in the shorter, ocular quad- rangle, and in the unusual structure of the first pair of legs, which are more like those of D/o/ew/us, Thor. Type, A. gracilipes, p. 657, sp. n., T. Thoroll, Ann. Mus. Genov, x., Kandari. Marpeaia, g. n., p. 471. Allied closely to Marpessa, C. L. Koch ; for M. arenicola, p. 472, sp. n., A. Menge, Preuss. Spinn. pi. Ixxviii. fig. 266, Ostsee. (Edipus, g. n. Allied to Dendryphanies. For CE. cenescens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 482, pi. Ixxix. fig. 273, Prussia. Scartes, g. n., p. 494, for S. parvulua, p. 495, pi. Ixxxi. fig. 282, sp. n., id. 1. c. Prussia [apparently a IleUoplianus^ Phiheus chrysops, Poda, id. 1. c. p. 477, pi. Ixxviii. fig. 270, Prussia. [Does not appear to be the Salticus sanguinolentus, Linn, et al.]. Synemosyna procera, p. 538, S. mcesta, p. 541, S. nigra, p. 644, S. nitidis- ARANEIDEA — SCORPIONIDEA. Arachn. 17 sima^ p. 646, S. clavigera, p. 648, Kandari, and S. rufe$cenSy p. 662, Macas- sar, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. Marptusa^ g. n., substituted for Marpessa, C. L. Kocb, 1846, nec Gray {Moll.'), 1821 ; id. 1. c. p. 661. M. humilis, sp. n.,id. 1. c., Kandari. Saitis ? testacea, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 666, Kandari. Viciria, g. n., p. 673. Formed for a portion of Mcevia, C. L. Koch. Differs from Mcavia, Sim., in the relative length of some joints of the first and fourth pairs of legs ; the fore central eyes are also more pro- minent and further separated from the fore laterals. For F. p. 674, and V.pallem, p. 679, id. 1. c., Kandari. ITamrius payhulU, Sav. ; Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. 63, Manilla. Plmippus gulosus, p. 64, Manilla, and P. curtus, p. 65, Malamoy, He Bassilan, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Plecdppus ardelio, p. 602, Macassar, P. ensifer, p. 606, P. validus, p. 610, P. chalcocephalus, p. 613, P. ? samio, p. 617, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x., Kandari. Evophrys late-fasciata, p. 66, and E. semi-argentea, p. 57, spp. nn. Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii., Malamoy, He Bassilan. Menemerus vittaius, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 59, Manilla. M. (nvialis, sp. n., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 571, Kandari. Bavia, g. n., p. 60. Near to Mccvia, C. L. Koch, and Ictus, Sim. Caput relatively longer in proportion to the thorax ; and the legs of the fourth pair without spines on the tibisB and metatarsi. Type, P. ccriceps, p. 61, sp. n., Eugene Simon, 1. c., Manilla. Moivia latrimcula, p. 581, M. mundula, p. 684, and M. omhria, p. 688, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Ann. Mus. Genov, x., Kandari. Thiania ? alho-cincta, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 591, Kandari. Cocalus salax, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 694, Kandari. Oiris relucens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 623, Kandari. Ballus hrachiatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 626, Kandari. Homalattus margarops, p. 629, and II. Mrsutus, p. 632, spp. nn., id. 1. c, Kandari. THELYPHONIDBA. PltRYNmE. Phrynus grayi, P. Gervais; Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 92, Manilla. TnEhYPHONlDil']. Thclyphonus manillanus, 0. L. Koch ; id. 1. c. p. 92, Manilla. SCORPIONIDEA. ScORPIONIDiE. Ischnurus pistaceus, sp. u., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. 93, Manilla. I. neo-caledonicus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 237, New Caledonia. 18 Arachn. AMCHNIDA. Isometrus armillatus^ sp. n., Simon, 1. c. p. 94, Manilla. J. crassimanus, p. 129, Mexico, I. stigmurus^ p. 132, S. America, I. antillanus, p. 134, Antilles, E. Indies, I. variatus, p. 136, New Holland, I. gracilis^ p. 139, Australia, I. fuscus^ p. 140, Cordova, S. America, spp. nn., T. Thorell, Atti Soc. Ital. xix. Choirilus [C^as-], g. n. Allied to Uroctonus, Thor. Differs in form of sternum; in Uroctonus it is much broader than long, and the “combs” have ten lamellae and two rows of “pieces.” Type, C. variegatiis^ sp. n., Simon, 1. c. p. 239, pi. hi. fig. 13, Java. Broteas herbsti, Thor., p. 240, S. Brazil, La Plata, and B, granulatus^ p. 241, sp. n,, Cayenne, Maroni, id. 1. c. Buihus villosus, Pet., = Scorpio australis^ Herbst, Phonurus {Androc- tonus) villosusy Pet., and Buthus craturus^ Thor. ; T. Thorell, Atti Soc. Ital. xix. pp. 103-106, Africa. B. doricc^ p. 107, Persia, B. breviinanus, p. 110, S. Africa, B. hedenborgi, p. 113, Syria, and B. conspersus, spp. nn., id. 1. c., S. Africa. Leprous pilosuSj Thor., p. 118, and L. vittatus, sp. n., p. 121, Caffraria, id. 1. c. Tityus triangulifcr^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 123, S. Africa. Phassus colombianuSf Thor. ; id. 1. c. p. 127, Bogota. Bhopalurus laticauda, Thor. ; id. 1. c. p. 143, Bogota. Centrums elegans, p. 145 (? Mexico or Java), C. insulamts, p. 148, California, C. nitidus, p. 152, S. Domingo, C. tenuis, p. 153, Antilles, S. Domingo, and New York?, C. granosus, p. 155, Island St. Joseph, Gulf of Panama, C. bertholdi, p. 158, Mexico, spp. nn., and C. testaceus, Duf., p. 160, America, id. 1. c. Bothriurus vittatus, Gu^r., p. 168, Brazil, and B. dorbignii, Gu^r., p. 170, Bolivia and Cordova, id. 1. c. Telegonus weyenberghi, p. 173, and T. ferruginous, p. 176, spp. nn,, id. 1. c., Cordova. Cercophonius squama, Gerv., p. 178, Australia, and C. brachycentrus, p. 180, St. Juan and Cordova, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Vejovis intrepidus, Thor. ; id. 1. c. p. 183, Mexico. Hadrurus maculatus, sp. n., p. 186, Callao, Peru, and PL. (as Buthus) hirsutus, Wood, p. 189, California, id. 1. c. lurus granulatus, C. L. Koch ; id. 1. c. p. 193, Greece and Egypt, Uroctonus mordax, Thor. ; id. 1. c. p. 196, California, San Francisco. Pandinus humilis, sp. n., E. Simon, 1. c. p. 94, Manilla. Pandinus asper, sp. n., p. 199, locality unknown; P. (as Scorpio) africanus, Linn., p. 202, Africa, = Heterometrus rceseli, Sim. ; and P. (as Buthus) megacephalus, C. L. Koch, p. 203, E. Indies, = Scorpio indicus and S. afer, Linn., and S. indus, De Geer : Thorell, 1. c. Palamnceus angustimanus, p. 211, sp. n., E. Indies; P. peter si, ILhov., p. 214, Singapore, E. Indies, = Heterometrus megacephalus, Sim. ; P. costimanus, C. L. Koch, p. 217, Borneo, E. Indies ; and P. Icevigatus, sp. n., p. 221, Melbourne, New Holland; id. 1. c. ALicephonus wahlbergi, Thor. ; id. 1. c. p. 222, S. Africa. Opisthophthalmus latro, p. 225, locality unknown, probably S. Africa, 0. Iccviceps, p. 228, 0. prcedo, p. 230, 0. pugnax, p. 232, 0. curtus, p. 234, SCORPIONIDEA — PHALANGIIDEA. Arachn. 19 Caffraria, 0. maccr, p. 236, Cape of Good Hope, O.fallax, p. 238, and 0. anderssoni, p. 239, S. Africa, and 0. histrio, p. 242, Caffraria, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Opisthacanthus validus^ p. 243, Caffraria and Cape of Good Hope, and 0. Idnhergi^ p. 246, Island St. Joseph, Gulf of Panama, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Hormurus caudicula^ L; Koch, p. 249, Brisbane, and H. (as Scorpio) australasiae, Fabr., p. 251, Tahiti, Australia, and E. Indies, = Ischnurus australasicc, C. L. Koch, iVZ. 1. c. Ischnurus tamiurus, p. 254, S. Africa, and T. pectinator, p. 258, Caffraria, spp. nn., id. 1. c. loctomis manicatus, Thor., p. 261, New Holland, and I. orthurus, sp. n., p. 264, locality unknown, id. 1. c. Chactas lepturus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 266, Colombia. T. Thorell, 1. c. pp. 162-167, gives a list, with notes, upon some scor- pions (types of species described by Degeer) “in Museo Holmiensi.” 1. Scorpio mauriis = Broteus herhsti, Thor. ; it. S. flavicaudis = Eu- scorpius flavicaudis, Degeer ; iii. S. indus — Pandinus megacephalus, C. L. Koch ; IV. S. punctatus — Isometrus americanus, Linn. ; v. S. europccus == I. americanus, Linn. ; VI. S. macidatus — I. maculatus, Degeer; vii. I. (estaceus = Centrums testaceus, Degeer ; viii. S. australis — C. hi- aculeatus, Luc. “ Scorpius davicaudusfl Deg. ; note by F. Fanzago, Ann. Soc. Mod. x., not seen by the Recorder. James Wood-Mason, P. E. Soc., 1877, pp. xviii. & xxxiii., has announced the discovery of stridulating organs in Scorpio afer and its allies. The organs consist of a “scraper” situated on the flat outer face of the basal joint of the palp-fingers [bulbous portion of digital joint], formed by an oval area of stout, conical, sharp, curved spinules, some of which terminate in a long, limp hair ; and a “ rasp,” placed on “ the flat, produced, inner face of the corresponding joint of the first pair of legs,” and formed by a similar area thickly studded with minute, mushroom-beaded tubercles. Pseudo- ScoRPioNiDyE. Chelifer argentinus, sp. n., T. Thorell, Period. Zool. Argent, ii. p. 216, Cordova. C. alius, sp. n., J. Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 261, N. America, attached to an Elaterid beetle, Alaus oculatus. SOLPUGIDBA. Mhax rostrum-psittaci, sp. n., Engine Simon, Ann. Soc. Eiit. Fr. (5) vii. p. 225, Gilolo, Moluccas. PHALANGIIDEA. (xONYLEPTlDiE. Pachijlus hutleri, sp. n., p. 207, San Juan, and P. granulatUSi C. L. Koch, p. 211, Cordova, T. Thorell, Period. Zool. Argent, ii. Ostracidium p>ertyi, sp< n., id. 1. c., Cordova. 20 Ai'achn* ARACHNIDA. PHALANQIIDiE. Gagrella inermis, p. 95, G. elegans, p. 96, pi. iii. fig. 14, and G. obscura, p. 96, spp. nn., Eugene Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii., Manilla. Mitopus biceps^ sp. n., T. Thorell, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 525, Colorado. PYONOGONIDBA. G. Cavan NA discusses the skin, and organs of digestion, respiration, circulation, and reproduction, in the Pycnogonid(A\ he states that the residuum of the food is evacuated by the mouth as well as the vent, and that the egg-bearing pairs of limbs are always present in the male, often really containing eggs, and sometimes more developed than in the female. Studii e ricerche sui Picnogonidi Firenze ; 1877, 19 pp., 2 pis. P. P. C. Hoek has also observed that in some cases the egg-bearing limbs are present in the males and wanting in the females. In Nyinphon he has observed a suprapharyngeal and five abdominal ganglions; in Pycnogonum only four abdominal ganglions. No heart could be found. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. [1876] pp. 235-255, pis. xv. & xvi. Nymphon Mr tarn (Fabr. ?) = Mrsutum^ Sabine, = Mrtipes^ Bell, wdth var. n. obtusidigitam, and stroimi, Kroyer, Grinnell Land, 82® N. lat. ; E. J. Miers, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 108 & 109 (the new var. figured, pi. iv. fig. 3). N. gracile, Leach, from Spitzbergen ; id. op. cit. xix. p. 140. Nymphum [-ow] imperfectum^ sp. n. (Chiereghiui, MS.) ; G. D. Nardo, Annotazioni illustranti cinquanta-quattro specie di Crostacei ; Mem. 1st. Tenet, xiv. [1869] (also separately, 4to, pp. 1'27, 4 pis.). XiphocMlm [Bleeker, Pisces^ 1856], g. n., founded on an old drawing by Ohiereghini ; for X. spurius, sp. n. (Chiereghini, MS.) : id. 1. c. p. 119^ pi. iv. fig. 1. Demophanus, g. n., founded on an old drawing by Chiereghini ; for Z). falsus^ sp. u. (Chiereghini, MS.) : id. 1. c. p. 120, pi. iv. fig. 2, Adriatic. [Probably a Pycnogonum^ though drawn with only three pairs of feet.] AOARIDEA. Hoplopini. Under this name, G. Oanestrini & F. Fanzago, Atti 1st. Tenet. (5) iii. p. 481, propose the erection of a new family of Acaridea^ connecting that group with the Opilionidcc, and for the reception of Cceculus ecMnipes^ Duf., the generic name of which is changed to Hoplopus (p. 480), as it possesses evident eyes. A general discussion of the animal and its affinities is given, pp. 477-481. Canestrini, G., & Fanzago, F. Nuovi Acari Italiani. 2a. serie. Atti Soc. Pad. V. [not seen by the liecorder]. Kramer, P. Grundziige zur Systematik der Milben. Arch. f. Nat. xliii. pp. 215-247. The author separates the Mites into two great divisions, Acavina tra- ACARIDEA. Arachn, 21 cJieata aud A. atracheata, of which those names are sufficient explanation. To the latter, belong the true Acaridce, also Glyciphagus, Tyroghjphus^ Ehkoglyphus, Dermaliclius, Myocojdes, Listrophorus^ Histiostonia^ Pliy- toptiis^ Demodex, and the Sarcoptidie. The Tracheata are subdivided^ according to the position of the two spiracles, into six groups, Prostig- mata, Oribatidce, Gamasidoi, Ixodidtc, Tarsonemida (for Dendroptus^ Kramer, = Tarsonemus, Canestrini, 187G), and Myohiidoe. The Prostig- mata (also written Prostigmatki) comprise, as subfamilies, the Tromhi- diidoi {Tromhidium and Ottonia, g. n., p. 227), RliyncliolopliidcG {Ryncho- InpJius, Riiteria, aud Smaridia), Tetranychidcv {Tetranychus and Bryohia), Krythrcddai (Erythrams), Rhaphignatliidm (^Rhaphignathiis'), Tydcidm {Tydeus), Megameridoi {Scyphius, Penthaleus, and Eupodes, ? all = Megamerus) y Pacliygnathidcx {Pachygnatlius'), Ilydrachnidce (^Hydrachna), llygrohatidai (^Bperchon and Oxus, gg. nn., p. 240, also Diplodontus, Arrkenurus, Aturus, Axo??a, A tax, Midea, Uydrochor elites, Nescea, and Liranesid), Eylaidce (Eylais), Limnocliaridoi (Limnochares), Bdellidce {Bdella, Scirus, and Linopodes), aud Cheyletidce {Cheyletus [? rectius Che- lytus vel. CheleutiisJ). Dcndroptus galls are not separable from those of Phyioptus j RhapJii- gnathiis ruherrimue has decided abdominal segmentation ; and observa- tions on the spinning power of Erytlirccus parietiniis : id. 1. c. pp. 55 & 5G. ORTBATlDiE. Iloplophora ferruginea, C. F. George, Sci. Goss. 1877, p. 205, figs. 162-164, England. GAMASIDd]]. AntennopJiorus, g. u., G. Haller, Arch. f. Nat. xliii. p. 57. For A. uhlmanni, sp. n., p. 68, pi. v. figs. 1-5, parasitic on Formica nigra. Gamasus quadripunctatus. Old Calabar, and G. (?) podager, no locality mentioned, spp. nn., A. Murray, Economic Entomology \_suprd, p. 4], p. 161, figs. Xfropoda americana., sp. n., C. V. Riley, P. Am. Ass. xxv. (Buffalo, 1876), 1877, pp. 273-275, fig., with special observation of an extensile penetrating organ, homologous with the maxillae, and enabling the mite to retain its hold on rupture of the excrementitious connecting anal fila- ment. These appear to be the “ Scheerentiister ” of Kramer, Arch. f. Nat. xlii. pt. 1 . IXODIDAS. XipUiastor, g. n., Murray, 1. c. p. 201. Between Adenopteura and A mhlyomma : “ flat, mouth provided with a long projecting rostrum and long palpi applied to it, abdomen with posterior margin beaded.” For X. rostratum, sp. n., ibid, fig.. Old Calabar. Ophiodes [Guenee, Lepidoptera, 1841], g. n., id, 1. c. p. 203. For Acarus opTiiophiliis, Mlill., and other snake-mites. Argas moubata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 182, fig., Angola. 22 Arachn. AFACHNIDA. Ixodes hrevijyes, Ceylon, and distijpes, Tunis [names only], spp. nn., id. L c, p. 194. Amhlyomma imcificim^ sp. n., id. 1. c, p. 203, Sandwich Isles. sp. n., O. F. George, J. Quek. Club, No. 33, 1’eb. 1877, and Sci. Gos. 1877, p. 104, figs. 85-87, Lincolnshire; A . inpistrelUe^ Aud., teste J. 0. Westwood, P. E. Soc. 1877, p. Ixii. Halacarid^e. This new family suggested for the marine mites, and, though placed between the Ixodidce and Orihatidce, considered rather as a link between the Bdellidce or Trombidiidce and the Orihatidce. A. Murray, 1. c. p. 205. Trombidiidau. A. L. Donnadieu’s “Recherches pour servir a I’histoire des Tetra- nyques,” referred to in Zool. Rec. xii. p. 260, is also published in Ann* Soc. Linn. Lyon (n.s.) xxii. [for 1875, published in 1876], pp. 29-180, pis. i.-xii. After a general, historical, and anatomical treatment of his subject, the author divides his family “ Tdtranycidds ” into four tribes : 1, “ T(5tranyques erratils,” for Tenuij)alpu3, g. n., p. 139, comprising 2\ palmatus (? Tromhidium caudatum^ Serv., ? Tetr. caudatus, Dug.), 2\ s^inosus and glaher (Tromh. glahriim, Dug.), and Bi'evipal^us^ g. n,, p. 143, comprising B. ohovatus {Tromh. lapidum^ Herm.), and B. jgereger. 2, “ Tetranyques tisserands,” for Distigmatiis, g. n., p. 146, founded on D. pilosus {Tetranychus lintearius, Duf.), and Tetranychus, Duf., comprising T. majoi\ Dug., pigcr {urticce and idmi^ Koch), minor {Tromh. sociam^ Herm., pt.), longitarsis {Tr. socium, pt., and tenuipes, Herm.), jAumisioma {Tr. socium, Herm,, pt.), telarius, L., and ruhescens {Tetr. cristatus, Dug., 2V. lapidunij Herm.). 3, “ Tetranyques gallacares,” for Phytocoptes (Thomas, as larva), comprising P. epidermi {Typhlodromus pyri, BodiQn- ten), gallarum {Flexipalpus tilice^ Sch.), and nervorum. All these are figured, with details. Megnin, P. Memoire sur les Metamorphoses des Acariens en general, et en particulier sur celles des Trombidions. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iii. Art. No. 5 [1876], pp. 1-20, pis. xi, & xii. [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Arachn. p. 19]. Tromhidium phalangii, Duges, is a “nymph” of T.fuliginosum, Herm.j Leptus autumnalis is the larva of T. holosericeum ; their transformations and anatomy described and figured. Petrohia^ g. n., A. Murray, Econ. Ent. Apt. p. 118. Differs from Bryohia in having three eyes in the posterior angles of cephalothorax, and the abdomen without triangular marginal papillm. Type, Tromhidium lapidum^ Herm. lihaphignathus spinifrons^ p. 25, pi. iii. figs. 2-5, Northumberland, and U. hispidiis, p. 25, figs. 1-3, Durham, spp. nn., G. S. Brady, P. Z. S. 1877. Tromhidium causing pruritus in the human subject ; T. Fox (“Medical Examiner,” Dec. 21, 1876), P. E. Soc. 1877, p. ii. ACARIDEA. Arachn. 23 Tromhidium fuscum, Bl•ad3^ Name changed from fucicolum on its having been found in Ireland and England in fresh water. Brady, 1. c. p. 26. [Scarcely seems a good reason for change of name.] Pachjgnathus nigrescens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 26, pi. iv. figs. 4 & 5, Nor- thumberland. Tetramjchus. “ La bocca ed i piedi dei Tetranychus.^' Errors in descriptions of former authors (Dugcs, Claparcde, Donnadieu, &c.) pointed out, and claws and mouth parts explained. A. Targioni-Tozzetti, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 333-340, pi. viii. figs. 4-9. Tetramjchus eriostemi, sp. n , A. Murray, I. c. p. 109, fig., on Erio^ siemon ncriifoliim^ London. Acarid.®. Megnin, J. P. Monographic de la Tribu des Sarcoptides Psoriques, qui comprend tons les Acariens de la gale de I’Homme et des Animaux. R. Z. (3) V. pp. 46-213, pis. iv.-viii. This important addition to medical Arachnology is divided into the following parts : — (1) Historical, commencing with the Scriptures, but containing many useful references. (2) Natural history of the Acaridea^ constituting the tribe of “ Sarcoptides psoriques.” In this, the author proposes the following classification for the A caridea : Gamasidce, Txo- didce^ Oribatidce, Sa7'coj)tidce, Myohiidce, Seirida;, Tromhidiidce, Limno- charidcc, Hydraclinidcc, Ata.cidce, Arctisconidce, and Demodicidce. These families are subdivided into tribes, the Sarcojytidoi being composed of Detriticoles, Psoi'iques, AvfcoZcs, and Gliricoles ; and the Psoriques consist of the genera Sarcoptes^ Psoroptes, and Chorloptes. Full descriptions, with synonymy and biology, are given of Sai'coptes scahiei, L., which is com- mon to man and a largo number of animals, with varr. suis, p. 83, equi, p. 84, pis. iv. & V., milpis and lupi^ p. 86, caprcv, p. 88, cameli, p. 89, ovis^ p. 90, hydrochoeri, p. 91, and hominis, p. 92 ; S. notoedres, Bourg. & Delaf., pi. iii. (= cati, Hering, 1838), with varr. 7iiuris, p. 114, and cati, p. 115 ; S. muta7is, Rob., pi. vii. ; Pso7'optes longi7’ost7'is, sp. n., p. 138 (= Sarcop>tes equi, Her., De7'matodectes comTnimis, Bourg. & Del.), with varr. equi^ pi. viii., and hovis^ p. 140, cu7iicuU, p. 141, and ovis, p. 142 ; Chorioptes (= Symbiotes, Gerlach, nec Redt., Col. ; = De7'matophagus, Fiirstenb.) spathiferus, sp. n., p. 154 (= bovis or equi, Gerl.), with var. equi ; C. seti- fc7'us, sp. n., p. 147, with varr. hycTice, ibid., and vulpis, p. 158 ; C. ecau- datus, sp. n., p. 158 (? = Sa7'coptes cy7iotis, H^r.), with var. catotis, p. 160. (3) Organization and physiology of the itch-mites. Guzzont, Melciiiorre. Sull Acariasi del condotto uditivo externo. Milan ; 1877 [not seen by the Recorder, but quoted by Megnin, Mon. Sarc. Psor. pp. 154 & 213, with reference to Aca7'i in the auditory meatus of the dog and pig]. Analges, Nitzsch (= De7'7nalichiis, Koch). Revision of the genus by G. Haller, Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. pp. 50-80, pi. iii. Thirteen species are recognized, including A. nitzschi, p. 70, fig. 12, on E7uberiza citrinella, A. coleopte7'oides, p. 74, fig. 14, also on that bird, A. affi7iis, p. 75, fig. 15, on 24 Arachn, AEAOHNIDA. Trichodroma phcenicojjtera, and A. certhice^ p. 76, fig. 16, on Certhia familiaris, spp. nn. Full biological and anatomical particulars are given, Freyantty g. n., id. 1. c. p. 81, pi. iv. figs. 5-13. For Dermalichus ana- tinuSy Koch. PicoUa, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 91, pi. iv. figs. 1-4. Near Myohia. For P. Tieeriy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 93, on Gecinus canus. LahidophoriiSy g. n., P. Kramer, Arch. f. Nat. xliii. p. 249. For L. talpce, sp. n., 1. c. pp. 248-253, pi. xvi. figs. 1-3, on Talpa europma. Pygmephoriis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 254, for P. spinosuSy sp. n., 1. c. pp. 254-258, pi. xvi. figs. 4-10, also on the mole. The following subfamilies proposed : (1) IlypoderideSy JlypopideSy TyroglyphideSy (2) Sarcoptides, Phytoptides ; A. Murray, Economic Ento- mologj^ ApterUy p. 227. Schistosomay g. n., very near Sarcoptes. For S. longisetumy sp. n., G. S. Brady, 1. c. p. 27, pi. iii. fig. 1, Peterhead, Scotland. F. A. W. Thomas, Nova Acta L.-O. Ak. Naturf. xxxviii. [1876], pp. 255-288, pis. ix.-xi., describes and figures various vegetable defor- mities caused by PhytoptuSy under the name of “ Acarocecidien,” with- out, however, iu any way describing or identifying the causers of the growths. See also Z. ges, Naturw. xlvii. [1876] pp. 280 & 281. The saino autlior, iu “ Aeltero uud ueuo Boobachtungeu fiber Phy topto- Oecidien,” Z. ges. Naturw. xlviii. pp. 329-388, pi. vi., gives a list of 25 plants on which these galls have been observed. Phytoptus vitis. Economy described at full length ; G. Briosi, Journal de Micrographie, i. p. 69 (also in R. Z. 3, vi. pp. 240-248 : = Phytocoptes epidermiy larva ; J. Pelletan, 1. c. p. 240, note). Myr. 1 MYRIOPODA. BY The Key. 0. P. Cambridge, M.A., C.M.Z.S. Fanzago, F. Sopra alcuni Miriapodi cavernicoli dolla Francia o della Spagna. Atti Acc. Rom. (3) Mem. i. pp. 407-417. After a general discussion of the French and Spanish cave-dwelling Myriapods, the author describes Craspedosoma simoni, sp. n., p. 410, Spain and Basses Alpes, Strongylosoma bisiilcatum, sp. n., p, 411, Ardeche, Polydesmus suhterraneus, Heller, P. cavernarum, Peters, Blaniulus guttu- latus, F. (with synonymy), LitJiobius {ArchilitJiobius) cavernicolus[-la] and X. speluncarum^ spp. nn., p. 414, Ari^ge, X. Menge, Geo- philus [script. Geojilus'] flavus, Deg., and Polyxenus lagurus, L. H. Weyenbergii, in R. Napp’s “ Die Argentinische Republik ” (Buenos Aires: 1876, 8vo), p. 185, records Myriopoda from La Plata. F. W. Hutton, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 114-117, describes the follow- ing spp. nn. from New Zealand : — Hemicops impressus^ p. 114, Dunedin and Queenstown. Himantariumferrugineumy Wellington and Otago, and H. morbosum^ Wellington and Dunedin, p. 115. lulus {^pirostreptus) strictus. p. 115, Dunedin. Polydesmus [Oxyurus) serratus, p. 115, Dunedin, P. war thing toni, p. 116^ Queenstown, and P. (Strongylosoma) macrocejdialus, p. 116, Dunedin. Craspedosoma tri-setosum^ p. 116, Dunedin. Splioirotherium liosomtm, p. 116, Dunedin. lulus nitens, sp. n., A. Murray, Economic Entomology, Aptera, p. 18^ fig., ? East Indies. Polydesmus dorsalis, sp. n , id. 1. c. p. 20, fig., “ tropical.” Brachycybe rosea, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 21, fig., California. 2 Myr. MYRIOPODA. Scolopenclra angusticollis^ Old Calabar, and cceruleo-viridis^ Australia, spp. nu., Murray, 1. c. p. 27. Heterostoma broiuni, sp. n., A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 282, fig., Duke of York Island. Sjpirohokis cinctipes^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 283, Duke of York Island. Polyxenus lagurus, Deg. ; J. Bode, Z. ges. Naturw. 1. pp. 231-2G8, pis. xi.-xiv., contributes an elaborate discussion of its anatomy, morpho- logy, and development. Peripatus. Of the various positions given to this form, that suggested by Gegen- baur (Grundriss Anat., 2nd ed. 1877) is probably the most satisfactory ; he regards them as Protracheata, a group of Arthropoda equivalent to the Branchiata on the one hand, and the Tracheata on the other. Hutton’s statements (Ann. N. H. 4, xviii. pp. 361-369, pi. xvii.) [1876] were made with an incomplete knowledge of Moseley’s original paper ; he notes the ejection of viscid fluid for purposes of offence, and believes he has evidence of moulting, and that breeding occurs all the year round. His observation of hermaphroditism is declared by Moseley (Ann. N. H. 4, xix. pp. 85-91) to be due to a misapprehension ; in answer to which Hutton (op. cit. xx. pp. 81-83) re-affirms the existence of herma- phrodite, though allowing the existence of male, forms. Ins. 1 INSECT! THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Br E. 0. Rye, P.Z.S., M.E.S. Bertkau, P. Bericht liber die wissenscliaftlichen Leistungen auf dem Gebiete der Arthropoden wahrend der Jahre 1875 und 1876 (Zweite Halfte). Arch. f. Nat. xliii. (2) pp. 221-396. Refers to all orders but Coleoptcra. Ganin, M. [Materials for a Knowledge of the Post-embryonal Develop- ment of Insects]. Warsaw : 1876, 4to, pp. 76, 4 pis. Extracted from the Transactions of the fifth meeting of Russian Naturalists in Warsaw ; Section of Zoology and Comparative Anatomy. Noticed at some length, with translation of the author’s conclusions, in Am. Nat. xi. pp. 423-430. The “conclusions” occupy four closely- printed 8vo pages, and admit of no abstract — so skilled a morphologist as Dr. Packard even abstaining from anything but reproduction of them. Goss, H. The Insect Fauna of the Recent aud Tertiary Periods. London ; 1877, 8vo, pp. 65. The first of three proposed papers on fossil Insects, and the British and foreign formations iu which insect-remains have been detected, reprinted from the Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, v. (No. 6). A useful collection of scattered references, with critical and other comments, followed by lists of the insect-remains discovered in formations of the post-tertiary and tertiary periods, arranged by strata. Grarer, Vitus.- Die Insekten. I. Theil; Der Organismus der Insekten. Miinchen : 1877, sm. 8vo, pp. 403, 200 woodcuts. Originally published in “ Die Naturkrafte,” vol. xxi. The comparative and special anatomy and physiology of Insects is discussed in twelve chapters. The second part, “ Vergleichende Lebens- und Entwickelung! geschichte der Insekten ” has also appeared in “ Naturkriifte,” vol. xxii. MOller, H. Fertilization of Flowers by Insects. Nature, xv. pp. 317-319, 473-475, figs. 94-115, xvi. p. 265, & pp. 507-509, figs. 116-130. Refer to Gentiana Salvia. See also letter from Fritz Muller, with introduction by 0. Darwin, op. cit. xvii. p. 78; also T. Meehan, infra, p. 5. 1877. [vol. XIV.] B 19 2 Ins. INSECTA. Murray, A. Economic Entomology. Aptera. London (no date) : 8vo, pp. 433, woodcuts. The first of a proposed series of “ South Kensington Museum Science Handbooks, Branch Museum, Bethnal Green,” primarily intended as guides to the different branches of the collection of Economic Ento- mology in course of formation at that branch. The mechanical exigencies of the exhibition appear to have caused the author to revert to the use of the long abandoned division of Aptera, which, as here exemplified, includes Crustacea likely to be mistaken for insects, Myriopoda, Arach- nida (in the widest sense), Anoplura (both Mallophaga and Pediculidce), and Thysanura, — all these being classed as Insecta. Any pretension to Systematic Entomology is repudiated by the author, who, nevertheless, has not hesitated to found a family, sub-family, three genera, and thirteen species as new. The work, in spite of the above-mentioned faults, is a useful compilation of scattered descriptions, with many original observa- tions, and contains figures, chiefly from good authorities, of most of the species noticed. Palm^in, J. a. Zur Morphologic des Tracheensy stems. Helsingfors: 1877, 8vo, pp. i.-x. 1-149, pis. i. & ii. After a general discussion of the morphology of the Tracheata, includ- ing the question as to which of the two chief types, the open or stigmatal and the closed or gill systems, is the more primitive (inclining to the latter), and special observation on the want of direct evidence as to the method in which the closed system of the larvae of Ephemeridce, &c., becomes a stigmatal system in the perfect insect, the author devotes considerable attention to the Neuroptera, with the ultimate opinion that uo genetic relation exists between the tracheal-gills and stigmata. The respiratory organs in Diptera, Hymenoptera, Lepidoptera, and Coleoptera are then discussed, so far as known, with a result (apparently only logic- ally derived from the Diptera) exactly similar. The tracheal-gills, in fact, never correspond in position precisely with the future stigmata ; and the persistence of the gills in the imago, heretofore considered as an individual malformation, or an anomalous and very restricted condition, is asserted to be normal in all gill-bearing Perlidoe and jEschnidce, in many and probably all similar Neuroptera, and presumably also in the small gill-bearing Lepidoptera and Coleoptera. The gills are, however, shed in the Ephemeridce, Agrionidce, and Diptera. The stigmata are upon metamorphosis opened by means of ten pairs of thin threads, which con- nect the closed tracheal system with the side of the body. These threads are believed to exist in the larva, but not to be developed, remaining us rudimentary tracheal-branches, and certainly representing the missing stigmata. Perris, E. Rectifications et additions k mes Promenades entomolo- giques. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 379-386. Supplementary to the paper noticed in Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 3. Plateau, F. Note additionelle au Mdmoire sur les phenomdnes de la digestion chez les Insectes. Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xliv. pp. 710-733. From a series of specified observations on Coleoptera, Neuroptera, THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Ins. 3 Orthoptera, Diptera^ Hyrnenoptera^ and Lepidoptera^ including carnivorous and herbivorous species, the author modifies his former opinion (Mem. Ac. Belg. xli. ; Zool. Rec. xi. p. 242) that in a normal condition the digestive juices of all insects are alkaline or neutral, and never acid. He now admits a slight acidity in the carnivorous and polyphagous species, but adheres to the alkaline nature of the fluids in perhaps all of the vegetable feeders. In these latter, the natural acidity in their pabulum is either neutralized in the alimentary canal or yields to an alkaline reaction during digestion ; though a certain degree of acidity reappears in the excreta, probably owing to partial decomposition. . L’instiuct des Insectes peut-il ^tre mis en d^faut par des flours artificielles ? [Association Fran^aise pour Tavancement des Sciences. Congres de Clermont-Ferrand, 1876]. Paris : [n. d.], 8vo, pp. 1-6. The author records the want of result in attracting Vanessa urticce. Apis, Eristalis, Anthophora, BombyUus, Bomhus, Pieris, Trichiu8,SyrpJius, &c., by means of artificial flowers. Riley, C. V. Ninth Annual Report on the noxious, beneficial, and other Insects of the State of Missouri, &c. Jefferson City, Mo. : 1877, 8vo, pp. i.-vii,, 1-111, 33 woodcuts, maps. A practical discussion of the habits, &c., of Eiifitchia rihearia, Fitch, Nematus ventricosus, Pristiphora grossularice, Walsh, Emphytas maculatus, Norton, Lophyrus abhoti, Leach, L. lecontii, Fitch, Doryphora \0-lineata (with a new Acarideous parasite, Uropoda americana, p. 41, fig. 13), Leucania unipuncta and alhilinea, and Caloptenus spretus ; also Cor'ydalus cornutus and Megathymus yuccce. Rondani, C. Repertorio degli Insetti paras.siti e delle loro Vittime. Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 65-66. Continues the supplement to the first part, enumerating Dipterous, Coleopterous, Hemipterous, and Acarideous parasites, alphabetically arranged, with brief observations upon the other insects attacked by them. In the Diptera, Anthrax palumhii, Leucopis ampellophila [sic], and Tachina ? doryphorce ; in the Coleoptera, Coccinella doryphorina ; in the Hemiptera, Harpactor solanophilus ; and in the ylcm-eWea, A carus ? planehoni, are referred to as “ interim ” new species, but not described. Rothschild, — . Les Insectes : Organisation, Mceurs, Chasse, Collec- tions, Classification. Paris: 1877, 4to, 24 pis., 450 woodcuts. Includes all orders but Coleoptera and Lepidoptera. [Not seen by Re- corder.] ScuDDER, S. H. The first discovered traces of fossil insects in the * American Tertiaries. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 741-762. Descriptions of insect-remains found upwards of ten years ago by Prof. Wm. Denton in the Tertiary beds of the Lower White river, partly in Utah and partly in Colorado. The Coleoptera were described in vol. i. of the same publication. The following new genera and species are now described: — Hymenoptera \ Camponotus vetus and Liometopum pingue, p. 742, Ichneumon petrinus, p. 743. Diptera : Culex proavitus, Corethra exita, Chironomus depletus and patens, p. 744, Lasioptera recessa, p. 745, 4 Ins. INSECTA. Lithomyza (g. n., CecidomyiidcB) condita^ p. 746, Liicranomyia strigosa, ibid., D. primitiva, p. 748, D. rostrata, p. 749, Spiladomyia (g. n., Tipu- lidce) simplex^ p. 750, Pronophlebia (g. n.. Tip.) rediviva, ibid., Cyttaro- myia (g. n., Tip.) fenestrata, p. 751, Tipula decrepita and tecta^ p. 762, Mycetophila occultata, p. 753, Sackenia (g. n., Mycetophilidce) arcuata, p. 754, Onorinte dentoni, p. 755, Acrocera hirsuta, p. 755, Bnstalis lapi- deus, p. 766, Musca ascarides, ibid., M. bibosa and hydropica, p. 767, M. vinculata, p. 758. Heteromyza detecta, ibid. Rhynchota : Aphana ataoa, p. 759, Delphax senilisj p. 760, Tettigonia obtecta, Bythoscopus lapidescens and Pachymerus pratensis, p. 761. Neuropterai Phryganea operta, p. 762. ScUDDER, S. A. The Insects of the Tertiary Beds at Quesnel. Appen- dix to Mr. George M. Dawson’s Report, in Selwyn’s Geol. Survey of Canada, Rep. of Progress for 1875-76 (Ottawa : 1877, 8vo), pp. 266-280. The beds where these were found are at Quesnel Mouth, British Columbia, 122^ 30' W. longitude. Coleoptera were almost entirely absent, and the Diptera seemed very different in facies from those of any other known locality. The following are described, mostly from fragments ; — Ilymenopkra : Formica arcana, p. 266, HypocUnia obliterata and Aphccnogaster longccva, p. 267, Pimpla aaxea, p. 268, decesaa, p. 269, Calyptites, g. n. (^Braconidce, differing from Calyptus in neuration), for C. aniediluvianum, p. 270. Diptera-. Boletina sepulta, p. 271, Brachypeza abita, ihid., procera, p. 272, Trichonta dawsoni, ibid., Anthomyia inani- mata, p. 273, burgessi, p. 274, Heteromyza senilis and Sciomyza revelata, p. 276, Lithortalis, g. n. {Ortalidoe, allied to Ceratoxys), p. 276, for L. picta, p. 277, Lonchcea senescens, p. 277, Palloptera morticina [“ an indis- tinguishable crushed mass of chitine, and the basal half or more of a single wing, are all that remain of this creature”], p. 278. Coleoptera : Prometopia depilis, p. 278. Hemiptera (^Homoptera) : Lachnus petrorum, p. 279. A fragment of a Neuropterous insect, and various other frag- ments are referred to. Uhler, P. H. Report upon the Insects collected by P. R. Uhler during the Explorations of 1875, including Monographs of the Families Cydnidce and Saldce, and the Hemiptera collected by A. S. Packard, jun., M.D. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 365-475, 765-801, pis. xxvii. & xxviii. The author’s experiences were on the plains and mountains of Eastern Colorado, with Denver as a centre. Afior some general remarks upon the distribution and habits (especially as to similarity in colour, &c., to places or objects frequented) of insects of all orders met with, he gives a special descriptive account of the Rhynchota (to which the indifferent plates refer), followed by lists, with localities, of the Lepidoptera, Coleo- ptera, Diptera, Hymenoptera, Neuroptera, and Orthoptera. In an appen- dix, A. R. Grote describes some of the Lepidoptera. The parts of Eastern Colorado within reach of irrigation are considered as capable of being made the greatest honey -producing locality of the Continent. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Ins. 5 Insects in amber (2 Ooleoptera^ 1 Hymenoptera, new) ; J. P. E. F. Stein, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. pp. 28-30. Ovology. Perez’s paper, “ Ovologie des insectes, siir les cellules ditos vitellogenes,” read at the 1877 meeting of the Reunion des Soci<5tes savantes des ddpartements,” is abstracted in Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 125. A. Brandt’s paper, “ Etudes comparatives sur les tubes oviferes et I’oeuf des Insectes,” Bull. Sci. Nat. Mosc. 1876, has not been seen by the Recorder. An abstract of H. Grenacher’s paper on the eyes of Arthropods, by B. T. Lowne, Ent. x. pp. 181-183, 193-198. On hearing in insects ; H. Cecil, Nature, xvii. p. 102. On a special organ; A. H. Swinton, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 121. Use of antennm in insects. L. Trouvelot, Am. Nat. xi. pp. 193-196, from experiments on Lepidoptera and ants, considers these organs to be the seat of an unknown sense, “ a kind of feeling or smelling at a great distance.” A. S. Packard, jun., tom. cit. pp. 418-423, from similar but more widely extended experiments, concludes that nothing is proved except an indication that the insect’s brain is as it were projected into the antenure, the nerves of which probably possess nucleated cells, homo- logous with those of the ganglia from which the sonso-norvos originate. Digestion in Insects. An analysis of Jousset do Bollesmc’s conclu- sions ; G. Levassort, Feuil. Nat. vii. pp. 72 & 73, 83-85, 99-102 ((/. Plateau, supra). Vitality of Insects. A. S. Packard, jun., records experiments (mostly decapitation) on a few insects of different orders; an Agrotis survived decapitation till the fifth day : Psyche, ii. pp. 17-19. The severed abdo- men of Vespa germanica stinging for 32 hours and moving for 42 hours ; C. Haury, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 179. See also Formicidae \ Hymenoptera^ iufril] ; and, on vitality after immersion in alcohol, P. Billiot, Feuil. Nat. vii. p. 94. G. Dimrnock, Psyche, ii. pp. 19-22, records the effect of a few common gases on Arthropods. Carbonic dioxide, alone or mixed with air, is poisonous to insects ; oxygen seems only to stimulate them, though some- times producing death ; nitric oxide is a quick poison. On insect-bites and stings; L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. p. 277. Hybernation ; G. de Rossi, Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 110. Insects in coal pits; H. Vaughan, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 141. On the causes of “ assembling ” among insects ; B. P. Mann, Psyche, ii. p. 39. On swarming ; F. Rudow, Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 158. Mimicry. Neville Goodman, P. Cambridge Phil. Soc. iii. pt. 2, de- scribes a striking instance, a Laphria reproducing the appearance and habits of Vespa orientalis (P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xxxiii.). All colours con- cerned in mimicry are hypodermic ; Hagen, Psyche, ii. p. 23. Selective discrimination in insects ; Nature, xvi. p. 522, xvii. pp. 11, (H. O. Forbes) 62, (J. B. Bridgman) 102, (F. M. Burton) 162 & 163. T. Meehan, P. Am. Ass. xxiv. (Detroit : 1876), 1876, p. 243, argues, 1, that the great bulk of coloured flowering plants are self-fertilizers ; 2, that only to a limited extent do insects aid fertilization ; 3, that self- fertilizers are in every way as healthy and vigorous, and immensely more 6 Insi INSECTA. productive than those dependent on insect aid ; 4, that where plants are dependent on insects, they are the worse fitted to engage in the struggle for life. Kerner’s “ Schutzmittel der Bliithen gegen unberufene Gaste ” (Wien : 1876) has not been seen by the Recorder. Insectivorous plants. Additions to the list ; W. J. Beal, P. Am. Ass. xxiv. (Detroit : 1876) 1876, p. 251. 0. Cramer, “Ueber die Insecten- fressenden Pflauzen ” (Zurich: 1877), gives an epitome of all hitherto recorded on this subject. A figure of Drosera with moth entangled ; W. Wilson, Nature, xvi. p. 362. . Injurious Insects. On the method of subduing them ; J, L. Leconte, P. Am. Ass. xxiv. (Detroit: 1875) 1876, p. 202. Report of Conference at Society of Arts on means of destruction in England ; Nature, xvi. p. 104. On extirpation ; A. Murray, J. Soc. Arts, xxv. p. 734. Notes of observations during 1877, by E. A. Ormorod, T. A. Preston, and E. A. Fitch, in an 8vo pamphlet, with cuts, printed for gratuitous distribution. Insects injurious to the vine ; J. Lichtenstein, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 21. To rice ; A. Bertoloni, “ Sui Malanni e sugli Insetti nociyi al riso nel Bolognese ” (Bologna : 1876). Plant-galls in Scotland ; W. II. Trail, Scot. Nat. iv. pp. 13-18. The “ Bulletin d Isectologio agricolo ” (not seen by the Recorder) appears, from the notices in Bibliographical portion of Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii., to contain many economic notices. A great number of small economic and other notices are also contained in the “ Scientific Ameri- can,” vols. xxxii.-xxxvi., and recorded in Psyche, ii. pp. 94-96 [for 1877, not published until ,1878]. General observations, extending from 1871-1876; K. von Dalla Torre, Ent. Nachr. ii. pp. 33-37, 117-119. Indications of geographical changes afforded by the distribution of insects; J. L. Leconte, P. Am. Ass. xxiv. (Detroit: 1875), 1876, p. 4. Netherlands. Various observations on scattered species, in Tijdschr. Ent. XX. Verslag, with special lists of insects taken at Walcheren, &c., pp. xxvii.-xxxv. For Coleoptera, see also Everts, infra \_Coleoptera, titles]. Moravia, Austrian Silesia, and Freistadt, Upper Austria. Dates of appearances of insects registered ; Verb. Ver. Briinn, xv. pp. 162-164. Szamosfalva, near Olausonbourg. CoUoptera and Hemiptera found in salterns; G. v. Horvath, Term, fiizotok, 1877, p. 94. Kiistai. Notes on Alpine insect-fauna ; K. von Dalla Torre, Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 169. Navacerrada, near Madrid. Perez Areas, Act. Soc. Esp. vi. pp. 54-61. Egypt and Syria. W. D. Robinson-Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 135. West Siberia. Insects observed during Dr. O. Finsch’s expedition of 1876 referred to in the “Catalog der Ausstellung ethnographischer und naturwissenschaftlicher Sammlungen ” (Bremen : 1877, 8vo, published by the Geographical Society of that town), p. 24. Lepidoptera from N.W. Altai, CoUoptera from the Kirghese Steppes, Altai, and River Ob, Ilymenoptera from the two latter localities and honey from the Altai THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Ins. 7 and Ala-Tan, Diptcra from the Ob and Tundras, and some Neuroptera and Orthoptera, are mentioned. The Yenissei. Insects of Nordenskiold’s Expedition ; J. Sahlberg, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 270 ; P. E. Soc. 1877, p. iv. See also Maklin, Coleoptertf,, infra. Nares’s Arctic Expedition. Observations on the Tnaecta ; K. McLachlan, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 181 ; op. cit. xiv. p. 167 ; P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xxv. American ‘ Polaris ’ Expedition. Observations on the Insecta (a new species of Microgaster and another of Isotoma described in note) ; A. S. Packard, Am. Nat. xi. p. 51 ; R. McLachlan^ Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 229. Quebec. Insects observed at Cap Rouge in 1877 ; L. Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. pp. 349-352. Western N. America. C. R. Osten Sacken, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 349-354, in some remarks on the Diptera of California, discusses in a general way the distribution of the Insecta in the N.W. States. The Rocky Mountains do not form a natural boundary for a distinct ento- mological fauna. The real dividing point is the line (somewhere about long. 98'’) of summer dryness, where agriculture becomes precarious without artificial irrigation. Northwards, this region extends until circumpolar forms occur ; southwards, until a tropical fauna commences. The author's observations bearing on the analogies of the Western American fauna with those of Europe and Asia, and on other connected points, deserve careful attention. West Indies. Notes on insects attacking cocoa-nut trees ; A. W. B. Grevelink (in P. E. Soc. 1877, pp. xix.-xxii. La Plata. The Insecta discussed by H. Weyenbergh, in R. Napp’s “ Die Argentinische Republik ” (Buenos Aires : 1876, 8vo), pp. 172-184. Chili. Note on insect fauna, especially on the occurrence of palrc- arctic and nearctic forms ; R. McLachlan, Nature, xvii. p. 162 \cf. A. R. Wallace, tom. cit. p. 182]. New Ireland. W. Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. pp. 301-306, Sandwich Isles. T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 227, Indoor collecting ; Fettig, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 190, Nitrate of amyle for killing specimens; C. Emery, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 133. Insects in museums affected by larvaa of Dermestidce, freed from their destroyers by cyanide of potassium and sulphuric acid ; J. T. Bell, Canad. Ent, ix. p. 139. Collections. On the advantage of indicativo notes ; A. Constant, Pot. Nouv. ii. p. 102 ; cf. also pp. 110, 118, 127, & 134. Educational collec- tions ; S. J. Capper, Ent. x. p. 40. Berlin University Entomological Museum. Criticisms on the manage- ment ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 265. Dublin Society Collections ; W. F. Kirby, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 283. Note on sale of Mr. Edwin Brown’s collections ; Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 257. Sahlberg’s works analyzed ; Schmidt-Gobel, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 381. 8 Ins. INSECTA, COEEOPTERA. Analysis of Costa’s “Ricerche entomologiche ” (Napoli : 1858) j L. v. Hey den, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 423-428. Annual Report of the Entomological Society of the Province of Ontario for the year 187G. Toronto ; 1877, 8vo, pp. 58. Criticisms on Trans. Ent. Soc. 187G ; J. W. Diiuniug, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 259. Kiesenwetter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 193-202, reports the entomo- logical transactions of the 49th “ Versammlung deutscher Naturforscher und Aertze” in Hamburg, Sept., 187G. Classification. In P. P. Pascoe’s “Zoological Classification ” (London : 1877, 18mo, pp. 204 ; reviewed, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 258, Pet. Nouv. ii. p, 124), the Insecta form part of the Arthropoda {Articulata), and are divided into eleven orders : Mallophaga^ Collembola, Thysanura, Hemi- ptera, Orthoptera, Neuroptera, Trichoptera, Diptera^ Lepidoptem^ Ilymeno- ptera, and Coleoptera. COLEOPTERA. BY E. 0. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. The General Subject. Bates, H. W. On the Coleoptera collected by the Rev. G. Brown, C.M.Z.S., on Duke of York Island, New Ireland, and New Britain. P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 151-159, pis. xxiv. & xxv. The collection, which is evidently the result of very superficial work, tends to prove an identity of the fauna with that of New Guinea. Beling, T. Beitrag zur Metamorphose der Kafer. Arch. f. Nat. xliii. pp. 41-54. Describes the larvae and pupae of Chlcenius vestitus, Amara familiaris^ Xantholinus lentils J Acidota crenata^ Elodes livida^ Eros affinis^ and Eros aurora. Bertoloni, G. Descrizione di 4 specie nuove di Coleotteri Mozambi- cesi, &c. Bologna : 1877. Not seen by the Recorder ; the new species described from Mozambique are Stenocora livingstoni, Phymatosterna inhambanensis, Apate bieolor^ and Aspidomorpha fenestrata. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Ins. 9 Deliierm de Larcenne, E. Catalogue des Insectes Col^opt^res trouv^s dans les ddpartements du Gers et de Lot-et-Garonne. Agen : 1877, 8vo. Cicindelidce — Hydrophilidce. Everts, E. Lijst der in Nederland voorkomende Schildvleugelige Insecten {Coleopterd) . ’s Gravenhage : 1875, large 8vo, pp. 116. Raises the somewhat meagre fauna list to 2145. A supplement by the author, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 168-185, contains a list of Nethcrland Halticides^ by A. J. A. Leesberg. Gredler, P. Y. Zur Kafer-Faima Central Afrikas. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. [for 1877, published in 1878], pp. 501-522. An enumeration (with occasional descriptions and indications of new species, &c.) of beetles taken by various members of the Tirol Mission, chiefly at Gondokoro and Khartum (certainly none from Central Africa). Epomis circumscriptus , Ditomus depressus^ Trogosita mauritanica, Silvanus sexdentatus, Dermestes 'vulpinus, Aphodiiis granarim^ Coryyietes rufipes, Triholium ferrugineum^ Alphitohius diaperinus, and Sitophilus orysoR are among them. Kellner, A. Vorzeichniss dor Kiifer Thuringens, mit Angabe der niitzlichen und der fiir Forst-, Land-, und Garten-wirthschaft schad- lichen Arten. Z. ges. Naturw. xlviii. [1876], pp. 341-472. Contains 65 more species than the first edition, which appeared in 1873. Localities and indications of habits are given in each instance^ with special notes on such as are injurious to man. Kiesenwetter, H. von. Naturgeschichte der Insecten Deutschlands, begonnon von Dr. W. F. Erichson, fortgesetzt von Prof. Dr. H. Schaum, Dr. G. Kraatz, und II. v. Kiesenwetter. Erste Abtheiluug. Colcoptora. Funftor Band, bearbeitet von H. v. Kiesenwetter. Erste Liefer ung. Bogen 1 bis 13. Berlin : 1877, 8vo, pp. 200. Describes the “ Anohiadm” (including BostrychidcB), Cioidm^ and Aspi- doplioridcR. Reviewed by Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 445 & 446. . & Kirscii, T. Die Kaferfauna der Auckland-Iriseln, nach Herm. Krone’s Sammlungen beschrieben. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 153-174. Twenty-eight species (3 new genera and 18 new species) were found. Krone gives some preliminary notes, in one of which is an amusing account of his narrow escape from being shot by mistake for a sea- lion, while stretched on the sand, collecting Homalia. Trogosita viauritanica, Necrobia rufipes^ and Sitophilus oryzce have found their way to these islands. Kirscii, T. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Coleopteren-Fauna von Neu Guinea. MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft. ii. pp. 135-161. Enumerates 112 species, whereof 30 are new, 5 new genera also being characterized {Curculionidai Halticides'). Of these, 6 are known from the Moluccas, 7 from Aru, Matabello, and Saylor, 2 from the Philip- pines, 6 from Australia and Fiji, 1 from Borneo, and 1 from Malacca, 90 being so far as known indigenous. 10 COLEOPTERA. Maklin, F. W. Diagnoser ofver nagra nya Siberiska Insektarter. Ofv. Fin. Soc. xix. pp. 15-32. Although bearing date 1878, the above-quoted vol. is for 1876-77, and the paper (written in 1876) is included in this Record, though the species can only take priority as from the first-mentioned year. 23 new species of Coleoptera are described, resulting from Prof. Nordenskiold’s expedi- tion to the Yenissei River in 1875, and for the most part taken by Dr. Btuxberg. Reuter describes 1 species of Uemiptera (postea). Marseul, S. a. de. Index des Ool4opteres de I’Ancien-monde d^crits depuis 1863, dans le Repertoire de TAbeille et autres memoires, on Supplement au Catalogue des Coldopteres d’Europe et pays limi- trophes. Paris: 1877, 12mo, pp. xvi. & 85. Issued as part of L’Ab. xv., and intended to act not only as an Index to the same author’s “Repertoire” [Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 10], but as a supplement to his 1866 Catalogue, and as the precursor of a new one. In the introductory part, a list of works and papers is given for use in studying the Coleoptera of the Old World, arranged both by authors’ names and systematically. Oliveira, M. P. d’. Melanges entomologiques sur los Insoctes du Portugal. Ooimbve : 1876, 8vo, pp. 50. After some introductory general remarks, a Catalogue of Portuguese Coleoptera is commenced, the present part comprising the Cicindelidce and Carahidee. Some new species and varieties are described. Perris, 1^. Larves de Coieopteres. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon (n.s.) xxiii. [for 1875, published in 1876], pp. 259-418 j xxiii. [for 1876, published in 1877], pp. 1-430, pis. i.-xiv. A work of even greater use, on account of its wider field, than the classic “ Insectes du Pin Maritime ” of the lamented author. The opinion is reiterated, from continued experience, that xylophagous insects which ordinarily attack in numbers, and are consequently the most dangerous, only occupy themselves with weakened and sickly trees ; and that if by necessity they are driven to attack healthy trees, they are repelled by the abundance of sap. The work abounds with observations useful both to the entomologist and agriculturist ; and the plates are admir- ably clear and well drawn. The different larvae will be noticed infra. The work, as originally intended, comprised only such species as feed on the chestnut-tree. Provancjier, L. Petite Faune Entomologique du Canada, i, Insectes: Col4opt^res. Quebec : 1877, 12mo, pp. 800, woodcuts. A reprint, with additions, of the articles in Nat. Oanad. already recorded. Additions and corrections are given by the author in Nat. Canad. ix. p. 305 et seq, Reitter, E., Saulcy, F. de, & Weise, J. Coleopterologische Ergeb- nisse einer Reise nach Sudungarn und in die Transsylvanischen Alpen. Yerh. Yer. Briinn, xv. pp. 3-30, pi. i. One new genus {AleocTiarides'), several new species, and many interest- ing additions to the Hungarian fauna are described. THE GENERAL SUBJECT. Ins. 11 SciiioDTE, J. 0. De Metamorphosi Eleutheratorum Observationes : Bidrag till Insekternes Udviklings-historie. Pt. 8. Nat. Tids. (3) x. [1876] pp. 369-458, pis. xii.-xviii. For former portions, see Zool. Rec. xi. p. 249. The present part con- tinues the author’s elaborate anatomical descriptions and figures of details of beetle larvae, referring exclusively to the Ceramhycidm\ijiivK\, of which also some pupae are described in like manner, Stetn, J. P. E. F., & Weise, J. Catalog! Coleopterorum Europae Editio secunda. Berolini : 1877, 8vo, pp. 209. Elaborately reviewed by Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 439-444. Also by E. V. Harold, in “ Nomenclatorische und synonymische Bemer- kungen zur zweiten Ausgabe des Catalogus Coleopterorum Europae”; MT.. Munch, ent. Ver. i. pp. 113-125 (see also Ent. Nachr. iii. pp. 153-158). Such of Harold’s alterations, &c., as are original will be noticed infra. For a correction in Gemminger & Harold’s Catalogue, see Reiche, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clxv. Taschler, Max. Nachtrag zur Coleopteren-Fauna der Kantone St. Gallen und Appenzell. Ber. St. Gall. Ges, 1876-77, pp. 455-526. Dates and localities only. Enlarges the list already given, op. cit. 1870-71 . No analysis of statistics or total is given. Wollaston, T. V. Coleoptera Sanctae-Helenae. London : 1877, 8vo, pp. 255, pi. The result of six months’ collecting in St. Helena. 203 species are recorded, of which many are new; 57 are considered as certainly, and 17 more as probably, inbroducod, 129 being strictly indigenous. There are no water-booties, and the Cnrmlionnlm largely predominate, the Cosmr- ufes being by far the most numerous group. Very peculiar Ihmhidia occur, with small eyes, and of tree-frequenting habits. Beetle perforations in fossil wood. C. Brongniart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 215-220, pi. vii. No. 2, describes and figures two specimens of fossil coniferous wood, from the carboniferous and cretaceous forma- tions, .showing marks of the larvae of beetles, which he thinks are either those of Ilylesinus or an allied genus. Fossil beetles. S. H. Scudder, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 763 & 764, describes as new Loricera glacialis and Loxandrm gelidus, from interglacial deposits of Scarborough Heights, near Toronto. Beetles in snow; Frey-Gessner, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 111. (See also Melolontliides^. Booties (40 species) found hybernating in the central cavity of Ghu~ cium luteum at Nice ; Peragallo, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clxxiv. Monstrosities. G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pi. i. No. ii. pp. 55-66 ; O, Hermann, Term. Fiizetek, 1877, p. 22, pi. ii. ; L. v. Bandi, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 220, figs. (Rhizotrogus marginipes and Acis pnnetaia). On longevity in beetles ; Bailliot, Feuil. Nat. vii. p. 62. 12 Ins, COLEOPTEEA. Notes on common beetles in captivity (^Cetonia, Carabus, &c., the latter eating vegetable matter) ; J. W. Slater, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 277-279. 0. J. S. Bethune, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 221-226, pi., describes and figures Monochamits scutellatus, Say, and con/usor, Kby., Clytus speciosus, Say, and rohinicB, Forst., Orthosoma cylindricum, F., Sapercla Candida^ F., Oherea tripunctata, F., and Clirysohothris femorata, F., “ a few .common wood- boring beetles.’* Geographical distribution of NitiduUdce, Trogositidce, Cryptophagidce, and Lathridiidoi i E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 175 & 176. Scotland. D. Sharp continues his list; Scot. Nat. iv. pp. 35 & 36, 80-84, 129-132, 176-180 {Silpha —Agrilus). Captures in Inverness-shire ; G. 0. Champion, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 93. Denmark. J. C. Scliiodte, Nat. Tids. (3) x. [1875], pp. 57-62, adds some species and new localities to the fauna-list, referred to in Zool. Rec. xi. p. 249. Elberfeld. Various small notes, including supplement to list of beetles found in gas-water ; Cornelius, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 211. Silesia. Additions to fauna, and observations on known species ; K. Letzner, JB. schles. Ges. liv. pp. 208-217. South Hungary, Siebenbiirgen, &c. ; account of excursion by M. von Hopffgarten, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 221-232. France. A. Fauvel’s “ Annuaire Entomologique pour 1877 ” (Caen and Paris : 1877, 12mo, pp. 148), contains various extracts, &c., referring to captures and synonymy, &c., of French species. Captures in Vendee ; R. Vallette, Feuil. Nat. vii. p. 33. Reims (on metals of railroad, after much rain); C. Leboeuf, 1. c. p 34. Toulon; 7. c. p. 39. Brionnais ; A. Martin, 1. c. p. 76. Meursault ; E. Andr4, op. cit. viii. p. 6. Charente- Inf^rieure ; L, Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. lx. Fontainebleau ; M. Rdgimbart, tom, cit. p. xcix. Bonnaire, 1. c. p. clxvi. Corsica. Rarities found in a garden ; Kosiorowicz, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxlvii. Apennines ; F. Piccioli, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 223. Russia in Europe and Asia, and the Caspian Sea. J. Faust, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. pp. 300-332, continues [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 276] his descrip- tions of new species and elucidation of others, discussing the Trogides, Melolonthides^ Buprestidce, Elateridce, Pythidce^ Melandryidcc, Cistelidoe^ Pedilidce^ Cantharidoi^ and (Edemeridce^ with synonymy of species de- scribed by him in the former portion of his work. Japan. Carahidce by Putzeys {Damaster by Kraatz), Staphylinidee and Pselaphidoe by Weise, Silphidce by Kraatz, NitiduUdce, &c., by Reitter, and Scolytidce by Eichhoff, mostly from Hiller’s collections, de- scribed in Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 81-128. Harold, 1. c. pp. 337-367 Weise, pp. 367 & 368, and Reitter, pp. 369-383, describe further species. British North America. J. Leconte gives the names of 153 species, in- cluding indications of some as new, and of some “ races,” taken during Selwyn’s 1875 Exploration of Northern British Columbia and the Peace River and Pine River passes of the Rocky Mountains. Geol. Survey of THE GENERAL SUBJECT, CIClNDELIDiE. Ins. Canada, Rep. of Progress for 1875-76 (Ottawa : 1877, 8vo), Appendix iii. pp. 107-109. Additions and corrections to the Quebec beetle-fauna ; Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. pp. 305-319, 320-338. New Zealand. F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 140-147, describes new genera and species of Gyrinidce, Farnidce, Curctdionidce, and Pedi- lidce. D. Sharp, tom. cit. pp. 396-413, 469-487, describes Elateridm. Tasmania. Additions to the known Coleopterous fauna ; C. O. Water- house, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 256. On synonymy of German species, as affected by alterations in Gem- minger and von Harold’s “ Catalogus ” ; K. von Della Torre, Ent. Nachr. iii. pp. 49, 65, 81, 101, et seqq. Serville’s descriptions in the “ Faune Fran9aise,” 1821, analysed ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Ixxxvi. Identifications of species described from specimens artificially coloured by Stentz; L. v. Heyden, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 191. A decoction of panama wood useful for cleaning specimens; L. Bleuse, Nouv. et faits, 1877, p. cxxviii. CiCINDEJ.IDiE. G. H. Horn, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vi. p. 83, note, quotes the discovery by Leconte of a marginal sutural ridge on the underside of the head in all the genera found in America, though it does not exist in any of the American Carahidce. AmhlycMla cylindriformis figured ; C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. ix.p. 98, fig. 29. An account of its habits (in Western Kansas) ; F. H. Snow, Am. Nat. xi. pp. 731-735. Also by S. W. Williston, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 163. Cicindela maga, Lee., = Dromochorus pilatii^ Guer. ; C. pilatii, Lee., renamed D. belfragii^ and Dromochorus considered a good genus, not near Omus, but representing Dromica in the New World. A. Sall6, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. vii. & viii. Cicindela purpurea, $ , paired with C. vulgaris, $ ; J. A. Moffat, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 100 (Ontario^. Cicindela campestris, var. guadarramensis, Graells, = nigrita, Dej. ; M. P. d’Oliveira, M61. Ent. p. 14. Cicindela campestris var., at Digne, more numerous than type ; E. Honuorat, Feuil. Nat. vii. p. 63. On its habits ; H. du Buysson, 1. c. p. 140. Cicindela germanica frequenting damp situations ; E. Honnorat, op. cit. viii. p. 9. Styphloderma, g. n., C. 0. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 424. General characters of Tetracha, but with the anterior tarsi of the male as in Megacephala, and apterous. S. asperatum, sp. n., ibid., Lake Nyassa. Ctenostoma landolti, sp. n., E. Steinheil, MT. Miinch. ent. Yer. i. p. 48, Espiritu Santo, Colombia. 14 Ins, COLEOPTERA. Carabidji. New species from the Sandwich Islands ; T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M, xiv. pp. 142-148. W. Macleay, P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. ii. pp. 213-217, mentions 23 species found at Port Darwin, describing 4 as new (1 new genus). Additions to the Hungarian fauna, which is raised to 513 species ; J. Privaldszky, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 135. E. V. Chaudoir, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 1, pp. 188 -268, describes new genera and species of Truncatipennes. Elajphrides. Elaphrus tuberculatus, sp. n., F. W. Maklin, Ofv. Fin. Soc. xix. p. 16, River Yenissei. Oar ah ides, Gehin’s third letter “ pour servir Phistoire des insectes de la tribu des Oarabides,” has not been seen by the Recorder j it is abstracted in Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 136. Nebria brevicollis, var. n. iberica, Oliveira, Mdl. Ent. p. 21, Portugal. Procrustes spretus and allies ; G. Kraatz, Deutsche F. Z. 1877, p. 435. Plectes, Fisch. Kraatz, 1. c. pp. 33-47, discusses the flat species of Carabus found in the Caucasus, with synonymy, describing a new species, and C. bibersteini, M4n., var. n. surainensis, p. 40, Suram Mts. A confu- sion in C. cumanus and bilbergi^ from the Caucasus and Dauria, noted ; id. 1. c. p. 67. Chaudoir, tom. cit. pp. 69-76, also discusses the Caucasus flat species, describing 2 as new, and varieties holenatii^ p. 70, and fossiger^ P-71, of C. bibersteini. The two apical segments of the abdomen of male Carabi have their upper surface strongly punctured behind. Lamprocarabus bartolomcei, Mots., = stiernwalli, small race ; id. 1. c. p. 80. Melan lo'jcarabus, Thoms. Kraatz, I c. pp. 249-256, discusses C. grcecus, Dej., morio, Mann., trojanus^ Dej., hungaricus, F., mingens^ Quensel, and perforatus, Fisch., with varieties and synonyms, and C. scy thus, Mots. Carabus. Varieties of German species described by Kraatz, 1. c. p. 257 et seq., including C. coelatas var. n. schreiberi, Illyria, C. dalmatinus, var. n. macretus, Upper Carinthia, p. 258, C. emarginatus, var. n. tren- tinuSf Trient, p. 264. Guesses at the identity of C. repercussus^ Drap., &c. ; id. 1. c. p. 303. Carabus mussini, Germ., = osseticus^ Ad.; C. schamyli, Hampe, and invictus, Chaud., = steveni^ M4n. ; C. hindermanni^ Hampe, = bischoffi,^ Chaud. ; C. reticulaius, Hampe, = scabripennis^ Chaud. ; C. productus, Hampe, = nordmanni^ Chaud., = robustus^ Deyr. ; C. latiis, Dej., gouge- leti, Rche., = leptopus, Thoms. ; C. carinifrons^ Chaud., nec Mots., renamed acute sculptus ; Chaudoir, 1. c. p. 76. Carabus antiquus, Dej., var. n., vieirce, from Leiria, Portugal, p. 18, C. lusitanicus, Dej., = antiquus, Dej., var., with observations on con- necting links, note; C. vonbieydeni, Bitd., recharacterized, p. 20. Oliveira, 1. c. CARABIDiT*:. LlS. 15 Carahus granulatus. A fifth known specimen with badly developed elytra of this very common insect, is made the occasion of a discussion on Ptery go-dimorphism in Carahi, analogous to that occurring in Jlemiptera; Kraatz, Z. c. p. 64. Puton, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 137 [rightly] considers this and similar instances to be merely due to arrested develop- ment or individual anomaly. He has, however, found true dimorphism in Carahus clathratus and granulatus and Feronia vulgata, which are sometimes winged and sometimes apterous. Ocypus, Lathrohium, and Longitarsus are also referred to as exhibiting similar instances. Carahus nitens. On its European distribution ; E. v. Harold, SB. Munch, ent. Ver. i. p. ix. Calosoma, Observations on species from the Caucasus, and on a green var., viridula, of C. punctiventre, Rche. ; Kraatz, 1. c. p. 48. Calosoma. The French species described ; M. Baillot, Feuil. Nat. vii. p. 153. Calosoma haligena^ Woll., = helence^ Hope, var. ; T. V. Wollaston, Col. St. Hel. p. 3. Ischnocarahus, subg. n. of Carahus.^ for C. cycliropalpus, Peyron, and 6’. (7.) tenuitarsis, sp. n. (p. 79), Asia Minor ; Kraatz, 1. c. p. 78. Also C. hessarahicus^ Fisch., p. 256. Nehria geraldesi, sp. n., Oliveira, 1. c. p. 22,Serra d’Estrella (=:^Mnc^a. ll. cc., Manilla. Agabus fusco-cenescens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. cxlviii., Austria. Copelatus quadrisignatus, sp. n., id. ll. cc. pp. Ixxviii. & 366, Manilla. Bydaticus baeri, id. ll. cc. pp. Ixxviii. & 355, leveillei, id. Bull. 1. c. Sc {j== philipp[in\ensisy Wehncke, 1876) Ann. p. 356, spp. nn., Manilla. Cybister simoni, p. cli., Cape York, distinctuSy p. clvii., Senegal, spp. nn., id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. Gyrinid.®. Epinectua, Esch., corrected to Epinectes, and retained as a subgenus of Enhydrus, Cast., for the non- Australian species, of which Enh. sulcatus, Wied. (pi. vi. fig. 1), is the type; Regimbart, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. 105. Forrhorhynchua [sic, following Agassiz : rectius Forrorrhynchua, as Forro- is not aspirated in Latin compounds; if it were, the name should d fortiori bo written Forrhorrhynchus'] marginatus. Lap., $ elytron- figured ; id. 1. c. fig. 3. Enhydrus {Epinectes) tibialis, p. 107, pi. vi. fig. 2, Brazil, atratuSy p. 109, Panama, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Gyrinus huttoni, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 141, New Zealand. Forrorrhynchua tenuirostris, p. Ill, fig. 4, Cochin China, breviroatriSy p. 113, fig. 5, Ceylon, Java, spp. nn., Rdgimbart, 1. c. HYDE0PHILIDJ5 STAPHYLINIDJC. Ins. 23 Hydrophilid^. HydropMlus piceus. A purely histological paper on the contraction of the striated muscles of the legs and head of this beetle, resulting (accord- ing to the author) in nothing sufficient for the foundation of a hypo- thesis ; L. Fredericq, Bull. Ac. Bclg. (2) xli. [1876], pp. 583-594, pis. i. & ii. See also preliminary observations by E. van Beneden, tom. cit. pp. 452-457. Observations on polymorphism in the $ , and on the differences between this species and 11. aterrhnus, Esch., in the descrip- tions by Sturm and Redtenbacher ; L. Camerano, Atti Acc. Tor. xii. pp. 730-738, pi. xi. Philhydrus melanocephalus, Er., nec 01., = 4:-punctatus, Hbst. ; P. af7'i- capillus, Steph., = bicolor^ Cryll- (nec F., nec Payk.), r= (Enochrus) melanocephalus, 01. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clxxvii. P. suturalis, Sharp, = coarctatuSy Gredl. ; L. v. Heyden, Nouv. et faits, 1877, p. cxxvii. Philhydrus subsignatus, sp. n., E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 342, J apan. HELOPHORIDiE, Hydrochus obtusicollis, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 141, Morocco. SrHASRIDIIDiE. Cyclonotum pictum, sp. n., T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 159, Auckland Isles. Paussid;e. Paussus should be written Pausus ; E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Yer. i. p. 116. Arthropterus huehli, sp. n., J. P. E. F. Stein, MT. Mimch. ent. Yer. i. p. 28, in amber, Ostseestrande. Staphylinid.®. A. Fauvel, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. pp. 168-298, describes the Staphy- linidcB of Australia and Polynesia. Amongst other European species, Trogophlceus exiguus is recorded from Queensland, p. 195. A summary, contributed to the 1877 “Reunion des Soci^tes savantes des d[o~\ lathrinus, g. n., Reitter, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. [for 1877, pub- lished in 1878], p. 181. Between Iloloparamecus and Ahromiis, and very near the former, wanting however the semicircular blackish frontal linear impression, and having ten-jointed antennae, of which the two basal joints are enlarged, and the club abruptly tri-articulate, &c. II. plani- collis, sp. n., p. 182, Mendoza. Merophysia haudueri, sp. n., id. MT. Miinch. ent. Yer. i. p. 6, Algiers. Iloloparamecus {Calyptohiuni) lederi, sp. n., id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 295, Caucasus. Anommatus haudii, sp. n., id. MT. Mimch. ent. Yer. i. p. 27, Turin. Corticeus cylindricus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 27, Fiji. Langelandia grandis, sp. n., id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 296, Caucasus. Metophlhalmus plicatulus, sp. n., id. Yorh, z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 182, Bogota. Lathridius chinensis, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 113, China and Japan; L. (Latridulus) approximatus, T. Y. Wollaston, Col. St. Hel. p. 52, St. Helena: spp. nn. Goninomus hifasciatus, Reitter, MT. Mimch. ent. Yer. i. p. 138, Aus- tralia ; G. subfasciatus, id. Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 183, Chili : spp. nn. Gartodere bicostata, id. ibid., Mexico (where G. Jiliim, Aubd, also occurs); G. costipennis and costulata, a^qualis, p. 295, Caucasus, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 114, Japan : spp. nn. Gorticaria ornata, p. 115, and japonica, p. 116, China and Japan, fas- ciata^p. 115, Japan, id. Deutsche E. Z. ^1877; G. subtilusima, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Yer. i. p. 139, Australia : spp. nn. Migneauxia orientalis, sp. n., id. MT. Miinch. ent. Yer. i. p. 139, E. India. Myrmeroxenus (referred to the Mycetophagidcc) calvus, sp. n., id. Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 184, Celebes. Mycetophagid.®. LUargus bifasciatus, p. 342, figs. [65-71, Mycetophagus piceus, p. 345, and Typhcca fumata, p. 347, larvse and pupm described; B. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.), xxii. 40 Ins, COLEOPTERA. Atritomus, g. n., Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 384. Tritomides (European genera tabulated) ; differing from Triphyllus in its moderately small, prominent, round eyes, its antennae being only gradually thickened towards the apex, and its striato-punctate elytra. Its round eyes and the want of a basal thoracic groove distinguish it from Tritoma, and its less decided antennal club from Litargus, &c. For Triphyllus cribratus, Baudi (Sardinia). IViphyllina, g. n., Reitter, /. c, ; allied to the preceding, but with dis- tinct three- join ted club, elytra not punctate-striate, very small round eyes, and prosternum sharply carinate. No type mentioned, but founded on an insect from the Caucasus. Mycetojphagus hillerianus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 116, Japan. Litargus japonicus, sp. n., id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 27, Japan. Diploccelas grandis and haagi, p. 186, Mexico, and tessellatuSy p. 187, Chili, mus, ? West Indies, ampUcollis^ Rio Janeiro, Colombia, p. 188, oblongus, Brazil, philothermoideSj N. America, p. 189 (table of the known species, pp. 190 & 191), Reitter, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii., spp. nn. DERMESTlDiE. Dermestes vuljjinus damaging dried hides from China to the extent of 15 to 20 per cent, on value of cargo; the larvae also riddled a wooden case containing the hides ; W. L. Distant, P. E. Sac. 1877, p. xxii. D. vulpinus and frischi perforating linen in Algeria ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5)ivii. p. xi. D, vulpinus^ var. n. sudanicas, P. V. Gredler, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 606, Khartum. Anthremis pimpinillce^ var. n. cinnamomeus^ Gredler, 1. c. p. 607, Khartum. By turns. On variation, &c., in the European species ; E. Reitter, Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 69. Dennestes coarctatus, sp. u., E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 347, Nagasaki. Attagenus japonicus, sp. n., Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 376, Japan. Trogoderma serrigerum^ p. 270, signatum, p. 271, spp. nn., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii., New Zealand. Trinodes rufescens^ sp. n., Reitter, 1. c. p. 376, Japan. BYRRHIDiE. Limnichus and Pelochares revised by J. Weise, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 299-302. P. emarginatus, Rey, = versicolor oik. ; L.punctipenniSy Baudi, nec Ktz., renamed inornatus, p. 301. Limnichus angustiilus, p. 300, Sardinia, lederi^ig. 301, Caucasus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Parnid.®. Parnus striatellus, Fairm., from Britain ; G. Lewis, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 70. This species = algiricus, Luc. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xix.^ PARNIDiE — SCARAB JDID^J . Ins. 41 Dry ops (^P arums) corpulentus^ sp. n., E, Keitter, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 191, Mendoza. Pomatinus angtisticollis, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 141, New Zealand. LuCANIDiR. Dorcns nitidus, sp. n., T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. Heft. ii. p. 138, New Guinea. Gnaphaloryx curtus^ sp. n., id. ihid.^ Now Guinea. Cyclommatiis maryarit(e, sp. n., II. Gestro, Ann. Mns. Genov, ix. p. 324 (figs., and fig. of head of C. Jcaupi, p. 325), Fly River, New Guinea. TrichosUgmus glahei\ sp. n., T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. ii. p. 139, Jobi. Mastochilns ohliguus, sp, n., id. 1. c. p. 140, Jobi. SCARABiEIDvE. Analytical table and general characters of the known larvae ; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.), xxii. pp. 349-365, including Lucanidcc. Ob- servations on those found in the chestnut- tree, p. 363, figs. 149-169 (details). D. Sharp, J. L. S. xiii. pp. 129-138, describes various species taken by T. Belt in Nicaragua: about 150 species in all were found, including pro- bably 50 undescribed. E. V. Harold, Ann. Mus, Genov, x. pp. 38-110, describes coprophagous Lamellicorns found in the Malay Archipelago, New Guinea, and North Australia, by Doria, Beccari, and d’ Albertis. Three new genera and many new species are characterized. Copridos, Copris lunaj'is, p. 365, figs. 72-81, and Onthojyhagus nuchicornis, p. 367, figs. 82-84, larvae described ; Perris, 1. c. Onthophagus tau7'us, L. (1767), = rugosus, Poda (1761), = taurus, Schreber (1759) ; 0. rugosus, Kby., renamed tenebrosus by Harold, therefore stands. E. v. Harold, Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 117. Gymnopleurus dubius, Shp., = calcar, Shp., $ , and the form of the apical spur is not specific ; Copied acUjla, Burm., and Cyobius, Shp,, are referred to the Chceridiides. Id. Ann. Mus. Genov, x. pp. 39, 41, 42. Nev) genera and species : — Paraphytus, id. 1. c. p. 42. Between Scatonomus and Chceridium ; pos- terior tarsi with all the joints as long as broad, metathoracic episterna very narrow, elytral epipleurae rather wide and concave in front. P. doricc, p. 43, Sarawak. Sapkobius loaJceJieldi, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 192, New Zealand. Macroderes nitidus, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Yer. i. p. 97, Cape of Good Hope, Catha7'siu8 pandion, liaipagus, and camillus, p. 97, South Africa, coro- naius, p. 98, Ceylon, id. 1. c. Sisyphus tibialis, A. Raffray, R. Z. (3) v. p. 312, pi. i. figs. 6 & 6 A, Abyssinia. 42 Ins. COLEOITEUA. Pedaria armata and dentata^ id. 1. c. p. 313, Zanzibar. Copris servius^ p. 46, and dorice^ p. 49, Sarawak, claudiuSy p. 48, Ceylon, confuciuSy ibid, note, Hong Kong, Harold, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. ; C. sphceropteruSy id. MT. Miinch. eut. Ver. i., p. 98, Cape of Good Hope. Coptodactjjla subcunea, id. Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 41, Cape York. Phanams mirahilis, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 98, Brazil. Onthophagus dives, p. 98, lacustris, p. 99, Lake Nyassa, hindermanniy Bumclia or troi)ical Asia, and noctivugus, Egypt, p. 99, id. 1. c. ; 0. incisuSy p. 62, rorarius (? = iucisiiSy var.) and ochromerus, p. 63, vulpeSy p. biy pavidusy p. 66, infucatuSy p. 66, horneensisy p. 67, foveolatus, p. 68, diaholicuSy p. 78, sarawacuSy p. 79, aurifex, p. 80, semicupreuSy p. 81, Sara- wak, gestroiy p. 69, Celebes, Sumatra, ceylonicuSy p. 61, Ceylon, papuensis and signifeVy p. 66, tetricuSy p. 70, alhertisiy p. 71, dorm, p. 76, New Guinea, scrutatoVy p. 66, holosericus, p. 69, Celebes, carinidatus, p. 69, Ternate, latrOy p. 74, vilis and oceUigery p. 76, Cape York, egenus, p. 82, Java, nite- factuSy p. 83, Aru Isles, id. Ann. Mus. Genov, x. ; 0. jinscliiy p. 333, sibiricuSy p. 335, Lepsa or Lepsinok, at the foot of the Ala-Tau, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877 ; 0. tapirus. Sharp, J. L. S. xiii. p. 130, Nicaragua ; 0. deyrollii, p. 315, fig. 1, planicepSy p. 316, fig. 4, quadrimaculatus and mucronatuSy (figs. 5 & 5 a), p. 319, simplex and exiguuSy p. 320, convexi- fronSy p. 321, infuscalus, p. 322, delicatulus and gemellataSy p. 324, carini- colliSy p. 325, figs. 2 & 2 a, Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, &c., gracilicorniSy p. 316, fig. 3, tubericolliSy p. 317, nigriceps and alternanSy p. 318, fallaciosus, p. 321, humeralis, p. ^22, frontalis and interruptuSy p. 323, bicolor y j3. 324, Abyssinia, Raff ray, 1. c. pi. i. Caccobius binoduluSy Harold, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 50, Sarawak ; C. microcephaluSy id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 349, Tokio. Drepanocerus (?) paralleluSy Abyssinia, and D. setigeVy Zanzibar, Raffray, 1. c. p. 314. Apliodiides. None of the species observed in New Zealand are coprophagous, but all are found under stones and logs ; T. Broun, Tr. N. Z. Inst. x. p. 653. The Argentine States species described by H. Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 401-414. Atccnius is considered not separable from Euparia. Oxyomus exscidptuSy White, ApJiodius suspectus, distans, and brouni, Shp., referred to Saprosites ; E. v. Harold, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 92. A. diversusy C. 0. Wat., = solsJdiy Har. ; id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 350. Aphodius fossor'y larva described by E. Perris, 1. c. p. 367, figs. 85-92. OdqchiluSy g. n., Harold, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 97. Has afiinities with RhyssemuSy Euparia, A tcenius, and even Trox : placed near Euparia. No connection with Antrisis, Pasc., which seems near Rhyparus in tlie Coprides. For 0. syntheticus, sp. n., Harold, 1. c. p. 99, fig. p. 100, Celebes, Borneo. Aidonocnemis (not properly belonging to the Coprides, but placed near At(enius) monstrosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 92, Borneo. Aphodius amarhicus, p. 326, plagiatus and foveiventris, p. 326, A. Raffray, R. Z. (3) v. Abyssinia ; A. scoparius, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. SCARABiEIDiE. Ins, 43 Ver. i. p. 112, Kiakhta ; A. albertisi, id. Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 86, Cape York : spp. nn. Ammcscius gestroi, ep. n., Harold, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 87, Celebes. Oxyomus dehiliSj sp. n,, id, 1. c. p. 88, Celebes. Saprositcs marchionalis^ p. 89, Iceviceps, p. 90, difficiliSf p. 91, Borneo, pygmmus,^ p. 91, Key Islands, spp. nu., id. 1. c. Euparia pusilla^ p. 410, crihricollis and luctuosa^ p. 411, spp. nn., H. Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxviii., La Plata. Akhnim spinaior^ p. 94, granulator^ p. 95, Now Guiuoa, pcrcgrinator^ p. 96, Celebes, Borneo, spp. nn., Harold, 1. c. Psammohius indicuSj sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 100, Celebes. Orplinides. Ilyhalus granicornis^ sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 141, Batna. Geotrupides. Bolboceras albertisi, sp. n., Harold, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 103, fig.. Cape York {B. rhinoceros, McL., described for comparison). Pleocomides. rieocoma. The structure of the mandibles iu the larva found after moulting to be very different from the original condition ; 0. R. Osten- Sacken, Psyche, ii. p. 23. Trogidcs. Trox hispidus, larva described ; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxii. p. 369, figs. 93-98. Glaresis becheri, Solsky, 5 , Krasnovodsk ; Trox eversmnnni, Zoubk., is probably a var. of setosus, Fald. ; J. Faust, Horro Eut. Boss. xii. p. 300. Perignamptus, g. n., Harold, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 106. Much resembling Acanthocerus {Sphoiromorphus, Germ.), but with eyes entirely divided, and mesothoracic epimera small, narrow, not visible from above. P. sharpi, sp. n., p. 107, Yule Island. Trox whiteheadi, sp. n., T. Y. Wollaston, Col. St. Hel., p. 61, St. Helena. Liparochrus raucus, crenatulus, aspendus, sind aberrans, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 166, Australia ; L. quadrimaculatus, Harold, 1. c. p. 105, Cape York : spp. nn. Melolonthides, Apogonia nigrescens, Hope, redescribed, p. 223; Anomala punctatissima , Walk., = Apogonia rauca, F. (notes from ex. typ.'), var., p. 224 ; Trigono- stoma nana, Walk., is au Apogonia', A. brunnea, Hope (nec Blanch.), = cenescens, Hope ; C. O. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. Jloplia squamacea. White, and squamigera, Hope, redescribed ; id. 1. c. p. 267. Serica arenicola, Solsky, both sexes ; J. Faust, Horse Eut. Ross. xii. p. 302. Phyllopertha massageta, Solsky, colour varieties ; id. ibid. 44 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Telura vitticollia^ Er. The $ differential characters given ; 0. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 256. Pachypus candidce^ Pet., p. 370, tigs. 106-111, Anoxia villosa, p. 372, fig. 118, Amphimallus riifescens, &c., p. 373, figs. 119-125, Triodonta aqiiila, Cast., p. 374, figs. 127-132, Hoplia ccurulea, p. 375, figs. 135 & 136, larv80 described, with general observations on those of the group ; 1^. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.), xxii. Polyphylla fullo, $ , digging in the snow on a glacier near the Mala- detta, Pyrenees; Lajoye, Bull. Soc, Eiit. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxlvi. A like instance, near Cauterets ; Guerrey-David, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 107 {cf. Frey Gessner, tom. cit. p. 111). Melolontha papposa. Note on the rare occurrence and habits of its $ near Gibraltar ; O. Staudinger, S. E, Z. xxxviii. p. 385. Melolontha vulgaris in February ; Weyers, CR. Ent. Belg. xx. p. xiv. Systellopides, sub-tribe n., proposed by D. Sharp, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. pp. 311-320, to be placed at the commencement of the Melolonthidce, near the Glaphyridce, and differing from Pachypus and its Old World allies in the position and form of labrum and in the structure of the abdominal stigmata. It includes the following new genera and species : — Sphyrocallus, p. 313. Facies of Phkotrogus ; upper face of labrum consisting of one part. S. hrunneus, ibid,, N.W. Australia. Chilodiplus, p. 314. Facies of Glaphyridce ; labrum of the two parts. C. albertisi, ibid.. Cape York (possibly allied to Metascelis flexilis^ Westw.). SystellopuSy p. 315. Differs from preceding genera in its clypeus being separated from frons by a depressed suture (not a raised ridge). S. ohtusus and validus, p. 316, N.W. and W. Australia. Atholerus, p. 317. Perhaps allied to Prochelyna heterodoxa^ Er., but with broad and large mentum; antennal club with six joints. A. obscurus, ibid., Swan River. 'losotarsus, p. 318. Differs from Systellopus in the lesser development of the terminal joints of the antennae, and more elongate and slender legs. T. velutinus, ibid., Australia. TrichelasmuSy ibid. Differs from the preceding genera in the inner faces of the antennal lamellae being set with fine erect hairs. T. pili- colliSj p. 319, S.W. Australia. Enamiilus, p. 319. Resembles Trichelasmus ^hut with six long antennal lamellae. E. striatus, p. 320, W. Australia. Hoplia aurantiaca, J ava, bowringi, Penang, p. 265, fulgida^ Malacca, aurata^ Sarawak, p. 266, sciitellaris, p. 268, N. China, spp. nn., Water- house, Cist. Ent. ii. Camenta rubro-pilosa and bicolor^ spp. nn., A. Raffray, R. Z. (3) v. p. 327, Zanzibar. Mccehidius bidentulus^ bilobiceps, and albertisi^ spp. nn., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 166, Australia. Ileteronyx pumilus, sp. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p, 192, New Zea- land. Isonychus pictus, sp. n., id. J. L. S. xiii. p. 131, Nicaragua. Faula centralis, sp. n., id. ibid., Nicaragua. SCARABiEIDiR. Ins. 45 Apogonia proxima, p. 223, Andaman Islands, Siam, and coriacea, Ceylon, p. 225, pallescens, p. 227, Penang, spp. nn., C. 0. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. Lachnosterna squamuligera and nigricollis, spp. nn., T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. Heft ii. p. 141, New Guinea. Scliizonycha occipitalis and squamosa^ p. 328, minuta^ p. 329, spp. nn., Raffray, 1. c., Abyssinia. ElapJiocera insularisy sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Ixvi., Crcfco. Rutelides. Anomala rufo-cuprca, Mots., rcdescribed, p. 350 ; table of allied species, p. 356 ; Rhomhonyx lucidulus, Mots., = A. lucens, Ballion : E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877. Plusiotis. Monographic list of the 16 species found to the north of Panama ; A. Boucard, P. Z. S. 1875 [omitted from Zool. Rec. xii. by a mechanical accident], pp. 117-125, pi. xxiii. Adoretus teniiimaculatus^ Waterh., = umbi'osus, var. ; Harold, I, c. p. 356. Anomala motscJmlsJcii, p. 351, Nagasaki, puncticollis, p. 352, Japan, daimiana, p. 354, Hakodadi, Nagasaki, Harold, Z. c. ; A. pygidialis, Kirsch, 1. c. p. 141, New Guinea : spp. nn. Antichira gratiosa^ sp. n., D. Sharp, J. L. S. xiii. p. 133, Nicaragua. Pelidnota helti and prolixa, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 132, Nicaragua. Plusiotis rcsplendens, fig. 5, and latesi, fig. 6, Costa Rica, aurora, fig. 7, Veragua, p. 119, lacordairii, p. 122, fig. 4, sailed, p. 123, fig. 3, mnizechi, p. 124, Mexico, spp. nn., Boucard, 1. c. pi. xxiii. Phnlangogonia sperata and stipes, spp. nn.. Sharp, 1. c. p. 134, Central America. Dy na slides . Chalcosoma heccarii, Gest., described and compared (figs, of head and thorax in with C. atlas \ R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. pp. 641-643. Hatamus, g. n., D. Sharp, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 321. Possibly near Stypotrupes, Burm. H. tarsalis, sp. n., p. 322, Hatam, New Guinea. Cyclocephala conspicua and proha, spp. nn., id. J. L. S. xiii. p. 135, Nicaragua. Temnorrhynchus integriceps, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 185, New Britain. Corynophyllus melas and dehilis, spp. nn., id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cv., Australia. Oryctoderus coronatus, H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 153, pi. xxiv. fig. 5, Duke of York Island ; 0. godeffroyi, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 185, New Britain ; 0. ohtusilohis and gracilior, Moluccas, gestroi Goram, id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clviii. (the latter = alhertisi Gestro, comparatively described with figs, of head of it and 0. latitarsis ; Gestro, 1. c. pp. 638-641) : spp. nn. Dipelicus nasutus, sp. n.. Bates, 1. c. p. 153, pi. xxiv. fig. 4, Duke of York Island. 46 Ins. COLBOPTEKA. Cryptodus ollongoporus^ neuter^ and diffinis^ p. cxxviii., costulipennis, creherrimiis^ platessa, rotundicollis^ decipiens^ fraternus^ and cygnorum^ p. cxxix., Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii., various Australian localities; C. grossipes^ id. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 166, Cleveland Bay, Australia: spp. nn. Oetoniides. R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. pp. 83-110, gives a supplement to his former enumeration (op. cit. vi. p. 487 et seq.) of the species collected by Doria, Beccari, and d’Albertis in the Malay Archipelago and Papuasia. One new species is described. Lomaptera jamesij 0. O. Waterh. (Nov., 1876), = IschiopsopTia igni- pennis, Gestro ; E-. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. pp. 91 & 92 [Gestro claims priority for his species, on the ground that his memoir is dated 28th Aug., 1876 ; it was published in op. cit. viii., for 1876, and, as the Recorder believes, not until Dec.^ 1876]. Allorrhina hypoglauca, Westw., = lansbergii^ Salle; Euryomia A-macu~ lata, Westw., = Stella, Gory & P. ; Clinteria tricolorata, Westw., = suavis, Burm. ; Anochilia marginicollis, Westw., = Iceingata, G. & P. ; Euphoria belli, Sharp, = candezii, 0. E. Jans. ; and errors in localities corrected : 0. E. Jansou, Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 146 & 147. Gynmetis rujilateris, Gory & Perch., nec Illig., renamed goryi, p. 247 ; a table of the species of Gnatho- cera, pp. 255 & 256 ; G. elata, F., is distinct from trivittata; G. ango- lensis, Westw., is wrongly referred by Gemminger and v. Harold to Heterorrhina : id. tom. cit. Cocoon and pupa (? of Diplognatha silacea) from Camaroons ; P. E. Soc. 1877, p. vi. Ceratorrhina 4^-mactilata, F., from Cameroons, described; H. W. Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 201. Gnorimus variabilis. On its transformations ; A. Lajoye, Nouv. et faits, 1877, p. cxxix. New genera and species : — Tamisoria, J. Thomson, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Ixxxi. Near Astenovrhina, Westw., but with $ quite glabrous, and its head armed with two obtuse projections ; mesosternal projection long and narrow. T. deyrollii, p. Ixxxii., Sierra Leone. Racdoina, id. 1. c. p. cxiii, Goliathides : near Tmesorrhina, but shorter, with loss elongate clypeus, stouter antonnoa and mandibles, sub- semicircular thorax, dilferont mesosternal projection, and simi>le anterior tibiae. For Ileterorrhina induta, Schaum, = natalensis, Hope. Badizoblax, id. 1. c. p. cxv. Ischnostomites : near Heterophana, with different mesosternal proj ection, simple anterior tibiae, &c. B. cervinus, p. cxvi., Guinea. Digenethle, id. 1. c. p. clxxvi. Allied to Lomaptera from its scutellum being half covered by the thorax, but resembling Eupcecila in other cha- racters. D. ramidosipennis, ibid.. Northern New Guinea. Genyodonta Iceviplaga, A. Raff ray, R. Z. (3) v. p. 329, pi. ii. fig. 1, Zanzibar. SCARABiEIDiE, BUPRBSTlDiE. lus. 47 Cotinis adspersa, p. 136, Nicaragua, gracilis, p. 137, Honduras, D. Sharp, J. L. S. xiii. p. 137. Stetliodesma cincticollis, Kaffray, 1. c. p. 330, pi. ii. fig. 2, Zanzibar. Clinteria cariosa, Janson, 1. c. p. 247, Lake Nyassa. IscMopsopha dives, Gestro, 1. c. p. 87, Island Salwatty. Lomaptera yorldana, p. 248, Cape York, nicoharira, p. 249, Nicobar Islands, Janson, 1. c. ; L. f uscipennis, Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. Ileffc ii. p. 142, New Guinea; L. molinikii, p. Ixxxviii., Java, pulchripes, p. Ixxxix., Fitzroy Island, suharoucnsis\y\, p. clxxxv., Aru, amberhalciana, p. clxxxvi., Amberbak, Northern New Guinea, Thomson, 1. c. Gnathocera rujipes, p. 250, liirida, p. 251, gracilis, p. 252, villosa, p. 254, Angola, cruda, p. 253, Lake Nyassa, Janson, 1. c. Euphoria helti, Sharp, 1. c. p. 137, Nicaragua. Gametis sanziharica, Kaffray, 1. c. p. 331, pi. ii. fig. 3, Zanzibar. Glycyphana scutellata, p. 142, Borneo, andamensis, p. 143, Andaman Islands, nicoharica, p. 144, Nicobar Islands, Janson, 1. c. Elaphinis levis and var., id. 1. c. p. 256, Lake Nyassa. Anoplochilus indutus, id. 1. c. p. 257, Lake Nyassa. Tephraia rufo-ornata, id. 1. c. p. 259, Lake Nyassa. Oxythyrea lucens, id. 1. c. p. 258, Lake Nyassa ; 0. (P) scliha, Zanzibar, and flavo-maculata, Pemba, p. 332, 0,ruhriceps,p.?>^i, Zanzibar, Kaffray, 1. c. Protcetia andamanarum, p. 145, Andaman Islands, advena, p. 260, Cape York (the only known Australian species), conspersa, p. 261, Borneo, Janson, 1. c. Pachnoda simonsi, id. 1. c. p. 262, Lake Nyassa ; P. fairmairii, Kaffray, 1. c. p. 331, pi. ii. fig. 4, Abyssinia. Diplognatha viridiila, p. 146, Cape Coast, W. Africa, striata, p. 263, Lake Nyassa, Janson, 1. c. Cymophorus guadrimaculatus, Kaffray, 1. c. p. 335, Abyssinia. Coenochilus agymsihanus, id. ibid., Zanzibar. Inca davisi, C. O. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 228, Peru. Ceratorrhina loricata, Janson, 1. c. p. 141, Angola; C. hornimani, Cameroons, and grandyi, Angola, Bates, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 202. BupRESTIDiE. Chrysobothris affinis, p. 381 (and pupa), figs. 170-173, Agrilus angus- tulus, p. 385, Dicerca amea, p. 390, Melanophila decostigma, p. 392, Anthaxia Corsica, Kche., p. 393, A. funerula (in Ulex europams), p. 395, Acmceodera lanuginosa, p. 396, Sphenoptera gemellata, p. 398, Corcebus bifasciatus, p. 398, fig. 180, C. undatus, p. 402, C. oineicollis, p. 403 (and pupa), fig. 181, Agrilus aurichalceus, Kedt., and hyperici, Creutz., p. 406, ApJianisticus emarginatus, p. 407, figs. 182-188; larvae described, with indication of those of allied species, table of genera by their larvae, and many economic and other observations of value ; E. Perris, Ann. Sac. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxii. Sternocera castanea, 01., commonly called Bibi,” flies at twilight in the Upper Nile region ; P. V. Gredler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 509, 48 Ins. COLEOPTERA. note. Observations on its microscopic structure ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc* Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. xcvi. Curis and Neocuris. The Australian species recorded ; L. Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 327-333, 334-340. New genus and sjpecies : — Callistroma, Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 163. Very near Pliona^ Deyr., but with mesosternum and metasternuin equal. C.oxypyra^ ibid., Upolu. Julodis corrosa, p. clix., iridescens," clx., Jerusalem, ccelatocollis and puherula, p. clx., S. Algeria, L. Reiche, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. Psiloptera scintillans, C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 6, Andaman Islands. Buprestis (? Ancylochira) emysiy D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 193, Now Zealand. (Is a Nascio ; 0. O. Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 7.) - Iridotcenia cupreo-varia and parpiireipermis^ Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 5, Andaman Islands. Paracupta hypocala, hasicornis, pyroglypta^ and anomala^ p. 153, Ena- Tonga, pyrura, p. 166, Fiji, Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. Dicercomorpha cwrukipennis, p. 153, Vavao, pyroohlora^ p. 166, Kan- daon, id. 1. c. Chalcotcenia australis, Rockhampton, telamon, Gayndah, id. 1. c. p. 166. Catoxantha rajah, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. p. 350, Borneo. Cyphogastra gloriosa, Misor and Mafor, and alhertisi, Yule Island, p. 352, sulcipennis, ibid., ceneo-foveata and impressipennis, p. 353, Jobi> geelwinkiana, p. 353, Mafor, and var. flavitarsis, p. 354, Misor, id. 1. c. Polycesta arabica, id. 1. c. p. 354, Aden. Curis formosa, id. 1. c. p. 431, Queensland. Curis despccta, Champion Bay, intercribrata, Swan River, p. 328, chlo- riantha, p. 330, King George’s Sound, viridi-cyanea, p. 332, Rockhampton, and var. from Cape York, brachelytra, p. 333, Australia, Fairmaire, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. Neocuris monochroma, p. 334, coirulans, viridimicans, and dichroa, p. 335, anthaxioides and cuprilatera, p. 336, pauperata and soror, p. 337, disco- flava- and asperipennis, p. 339, thoracica, p. 340, id. 1. c. various Australian localities. Castalia obscura, Gestro, 1. c. p. 354, Amboina and Burn. Sphenoptera heydeni, Gredler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 510, Khartum ; S. andamanensis, Waterhouse, 1. c. p. 6, Andaman Isles. Belionota deyrollii, Malacca and Borneo, cribricollis and humeralis, p. 355, MAsiCCii, fulgidicollis, p. 356, N. and S. New Guinea, Gestro, 1. c. ix. ; B. auricolor (Deyr., MS.), id. op. cit. x. p. 652, Menado. Chysobothris microstigma, N.W. New Guinea, and keyensis. Key Island, id. op. cit. ix. p. 356 ; C. ritsemce, id. op. cit. x. p. 652, Borneo. Cisseis cornuta and albertsi, p. 357, cuprifera, p. 358, id. op. cit. ix.. Cape York. Corcebus purpureicollis, id. 1. c. p. 358, Celebes. Sambus argentatus, id. ibid., N.W. New Guinea. BUPRESTID^E — elAterid*e. 7n«?. 49 Agrilus roroensis, p. 359, Yule Island, papuanus, ibid., and pinii,, p. 360, N.W. New Guinea, kandaricus^ p. 360, Celebes, id. 1. c. Aphanisticus marginicolUs^ id. 1. c. p. 360, Celebes. Endelus mephistopJieles^ id. 1. c. p. 361, Ternate. 2'rachys eleganSy p. 361, Java, australasicpy p. 362, Cape York, id. 1. c. Throscid^. Trixagus modestus^ sp. n., J. Weise, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xv. p. 23, Her- mannstadt. Elateridj]. Sharp, D. On the Elateridce of New Zealand. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 396-413, 469-487. The author enumerates 62 species (mostly new), which indicate a very isolated fauna, nearer that of Chili than any other country, and next to Australia. Among the new genera is one, Protelater^ a primitive form or synthetic type,” partaking of the head-characters of the Throscidce and Eucnemidm. The latter family are not considered by the author to be separable from the Elateridce ; and the antennary cavities are deemed to be of as much importance here as in the Buprestidae. Elater zealandicus, White, is distinct from punctithorax, Wh. Megapenthes tibialis, p. 1 (also pupa), figs. 189-200, M. lugens, p. 5, figs. 201 & 202, Adelocera fasciata, p. 9, fig. 203, Elater crocatus^ p. 10, E. halteatus, p. 11, Cardiophorus rrifipes, p. 11, figs. 204-208, Melanotus sulcicollis, Muls., p. 16, Corymhites latus, p. 17, figs. 209-212, Athous mandibular is, Duf., p. 20, fig. 213, Agtiotes ustulatus, p. 22, fig. 214, Dras- terius himacvlatus, p. 24, figs. 216 & 216 ; larvse described, with incidental observations on those of other species and a synoptical table of genera by their larvae ; 1^. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxii. Alaus oculatus infested by Chelifer alius, sp. n. ; L. Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 260. Melanotus hidalgoi, Per. Arc., = picticornis, Heyd. ; L. v. Heyden, Nouv. et faits, 1877, p. cxxvii. Cardiophorus rujipes, Fourc., in Scotland ; G. C. Champion, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 227. New genera and species : — D. Sharp, 1. c., describes the following from New Zealand ; — Thoramus, p. 403. Allied to Diacantka nigra, Sol., but with more developed antennae, more elongate clypeus, and more raised borders to the mesosternal cavity. T. loakefieldi, p. 399 (larva and pupa described), obscurus, p. 401, and feredayi, p. 402 ; also Ochosternus parryi, Cand., and Elater punctithorax, White, = Imvithorax, White. Amphiplatys, p. 406. Antennae bilaterally symmetrical; allied to Cryptohypnus. A. lawsoni (Janson, MS.), ibid. Panspoeus, p. 409. Related to Betarmon ; has a longitudinal furrow, as in many Eucnemids, close to and parallel with the margins of thorax beneath ; clypeus concealed, &c. P. guttatus, ibid. > 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 22 50 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Aglophus, ibid. Near Betarmon^ but differing in the pros^ernal pro- cess and mesosternal cavity. Facies of Adrastus or Dolopius. A . modestus, ibid. Lomemus, p. 412. Allied to Aglophus^ differing in the prosternal sutures, less diminished femoral portion of hind coxal plate, and less developed third and fourth joints of tarsi. L. pilicornis and pictus^ p, 410, suffusus, Jlavipes, and similis^ P* 411, olscuripes^ elegans, smd collaris, p. 412. Mecastrus, p. 470. Allied to Lomemus, but larger, and connecting the Beiarmon allies with Oand^ze’s “ Elatdrites.’* M. convexus, vicinus, and discedenr,, p. 469. Parinus, p. 479. Allied to Hapatesus 'hirtus, Cand., but with mem- branous lobes beneath third and fourth joints of tarsi. P. villosus^ p. 478. Geranus, p. 482. Structure of the head intermediate between that of the ordinary forms of Elateridce and the genus next named. G. crassus, p. 4:80, /ulvus and similis, p. 481 ; also Limonius collaris, Pasc., and Plater lineicollis, White, with which Acroniopus grandis, Bedt., is ? identical. Protelater, p. 484. Offers an important obstacle to the separation of the Throscidee and Euenemidee from the Elateridce. Of peculiar narrow form, with elongate cylindrical thorax. P. elongatus and huttoni, p. 482, guttatiis, pkticornis, and opacus, p. 483 (and sp. from Chili). Neocharis, p. 486. Euenemidee, near Xylohim and Hylochares. ‘N. varia, pubescens, simplex, and concolor, p. 485. Talerax, p. 486. Allied to the preceding, but with variable labrum. T. distans, ibid. Metablax brouni, p. 403 (Elater acutipennis, approximans, and cinctiger, White, apparently also belong to Metablax, which is recharacterized, p. 406, and associated with Semiotus). Betarmon graeilipes, frontalis, and Uetns, p. 407, obscurus, p. 408. Monocrepidius exsul, p. 470. Cryptohypnus powelli, humilis, frontalis, and longicornis, p. 471, tho- racicus, p. 472. Chrosis polita, p. 472, reversa, p. 473, elongata, p, 474 (^Chrosis P = Corymbites). Corymbites dubius, p. 476, agriotoides, p. 477. Alans nodulosus, 0. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 4, Andaman Islands. Anoplischius landolti, E. Steinheil, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 79, Ocaha, Colombia. Ischiodontus ^iceipennis and vittatus, id. 1. c. p. 80, Ocaha. Monocrepidius ocqnantis, id. ibid., Ocaha. Athous raddii, p. 307, Caucasus, astrabadensis, p. 309, 4-strabad, J. Faust, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. Elater lepidus, F. W. Maldin, Ofv. Fin. Soc. xix. p. 30, Siberia. AEolus basalis, p. 81, bisignatus and multisignatus, p. 82,fissus, p. 83, Steinheil, 1. c., Ocaha. ELATERTDiE TELEPHORID^. Ins. 51 Anchastus apicalis, id. 1. c. p. 83, Ocana; A. compositarum^ T. V. Wol- laston, Col. St. Hel. p. 69, St. Helena. Orthostethus landolH, Steinheil, 1. c. p. 84, Ocana. Rhipidocerid^. Callirrhipis. The males are always more or less pubescent above. C. championi, Westw., P = templetoni, Westw*., C. orientalis, Cast., ? = javanica, Cast,, $ . C. 0. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 379 & 38 ( C. laportii, Hope, var., p. 393). Callirrhipis dissimilis. p. 380, $ , p. 381, 5 , Borneo; C. fasciata^ p. 381, Ceylon, trepida^ p. 382, Batchian, stahilis, Ceram, and howringi, Penang, p. 383, antiqua, p. 384, Philippine Isles, rohusta^ Siam, and longicornis, Andaman Isles, p. BS5, femoi’ata, Samoa, and Iceta, Sylhet, p. 386, lineata, p. 387, Borneo (males only) ; C. costata, Fiji Isles, and gamapata^ Burma, p. 388, residua, Java, and suturalis, Penang, p. 389, crihrata, p. 390, Borneo, cyaneicolUs and reticulata, p. 391, India (females only) ; C. in conspicua, Brazil, and simplex, Rio, p. 392, Waterhouse, 1. c., C. cljlin- droides, Tonga, and devasa, Pclew Isles, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 153 : spp. nn. Dascilltd;e. Epichorius, g. n., T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 165. Artemato- pides : near Artpnatopus, but with very minute fourth tarsal joint. E. aucMandice, sp. n., p. 166, Auckland Isles (which is represented by the figure and part of the description of Pseudohelops tuberculatus , Gudrin and Blanchard, in the ‘ Voyage au Polo sud ’). Ilelodes atlcinsoni and macnlatus, C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 27, Tasmania ; II. subterraneiis, E. Mulsant& C. Rey, Ann. Soc. Liuu. Lyon (n.s.) xxii. - [for 1875, published in 1876], p. 189, Massane, E. Pyrenees [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 329] : spp. nn. TELEPHORIDiE. Lycides. C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 73-86, monographs the Australian species, including 24 new, raising the number to 38. Metrior- rhynchus, Guerin, merges generically in Forrostoma, Casteln. Various portions of external anatomy are figured, pis. i. & ii. Calochromus monographed; C. O. Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. (June 30, 1877) pp. 195-202, pi. ii. (containing various portions of external ana- tomical detail). Sexual discrimination is indispensable. Eros rubens, p. 28, figs. 217-219; larva described, it has quite positively no metathoracic stigmata. E. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.), xxiii. New genera and species : — Trichalus, Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 82. Separated from Por- rostoma on account of a deep lanceolate impression on the disk of the thorax, &c. For Lycus serraticornis, F., pi. ii. figs. 109-112, Forrostoma 62 Ins, COLEOPTEEA. discoideumy Er., figs. 106 & 108, and T. flavo-pictus, p. 82 figs. 92-96, ampliatuSy figs. 97-101, and sulcatus, figs. 102-105, p. 83, Australia. Xantheros, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 167. Near EroSy but with fiattened anteuna3 with scarcely distinct second joint, scutellum bilobed at apex, and fiattened legs and coxoe. X. ochreatus, nuhicolUsy and anguU- collUy ibid., Sydney and Queensland. MelaneroSy id. L c. p. 173. Also very near Eros, but with more slender antennee, of which the third joint is not less than the following, non- areolated thorax, &c. M. acuticollis, ibid., Upolu, atro-violaceus, pros- longus, lugubris, and angustiformis, Fiji Islands, quadraticollis, Tonga- tabu, p. 174. Lycus leveillcei, p. 363, Gaboon, Old Calabar, p. 364, Abyssinia, adumbratiis, p. 365, Colombia, J. Bourgeois, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. Dictyoptera eximia, id. 1. c. p. 365, Colombia, Venezuela. Calopteron dilatatum, id. 1. c. p. 366, Colombia. Porrostoma hrevirostre, pi. i. figs. 13 & 14, and laterals (Redt.), figs. 15-17, p. 74, abdominals, figs. 19-22, and elsgans, figs. 23-27, p. 75, uniforms, figs. 28-31, and irregulars, figs. 18 & 18 a, p. 76, textile, figs. 32-35, russatum, figs. 36-38, and apicale, figs. 39-44, p. 77, lineatum, figs. 45-48, and togatum, figs. 49-52, p. 78, scalars, figs. 53-56, and fallax, figs. 57-60, sahbrosum, pi. ii. figs. 61-64, and hvsmorrhoidale, figs. 61a-64 a, p. Id, plagiatum, figs. 65-68, lugubrs, figs. 69-72, and cinctum, figs. 73-77, p. 80, clisntalum, figs. 78-81, inquinulum, figs. 82-86, and limbatum, figs. 88-91, p. 81, dichroum, p. 86, figs. 86 & 87, Waterhouse, 1. c., various Australasian localities. CladopJiorus nigriceps, T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. Heft ii. p. 143, New Guinea. Calochromus basalis, fig. 2, Swan River, meZanurMS, fig. 3, Penang, Java, Sumatra, p. 196, orbatus, p. 197, fig. 4, Philippine Islands and Darjeeling, cemulus, p. 198, fig. 6, Sarawak, rugatus, fig. 7, and ruber, fig. 8, Allahabad, velutinus, fig. 9, Burma, p. 199, vsstitus, p. 200, fig. 10* Penang, lepidus, fig. 11, Java, Penang, longipennis, fig. 12, Sumatra, p, 201, dispar, p. 202, fig. 13, Borneo, Waterhouse, Cist. Ent. ii. ; C. discicollis and insidiator, Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 174, Australia. Lampy rides, Luciola picticollis. Kies., and P vitticollis. Kies., = cruciata. Mots. ; Lucidota vulnerata, Kies., = biplagiata. Mots. : E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 357. Alecton indicus, n., A. Chevrolat, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. i. p. 11, E. Indies. Telephorides, / Cantkaris luteipennis. Kies., == Telephorus suturellus. Mots. ; Harold, 1. c. p. 357. Rhagonycha mslanura, $ , and Ctsnonychus Jiliformis, $ , in copuld ; D. Buddeberg, Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 147. Selenurus, g. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 167. Near Ichthyurus, TELEPHORIDiE. Ins. 53 but palpi not securiform, with longer elytra, and abdomen not furcate. S. luteo-pictus, sp. n., ihid.^ Peak Downs, Australia. Polemius hasalis, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 28, Borneo. Podabrus majori, sp, n., F. Piccioli, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 230, pi. viii. fig. 1, Serrabassa, Apennines. Maltliinides. S. A. de Marseul, L’Ab. xvi. (sep. paging), commences (Nos. 199 & 200) a monograph of the species of the Old World. Malthinus trigibher, p. 16, Palestine, scapw/am, p. 23, Malta, sulcicollis, p. 24, nigribuccisj p. 34, injlavus, p. 36, Algeria, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Malachiides. Peyron, E. Etude sur les Malachiides d’Europe et du bassin de la M^diterran^e. Paris : 1877, 12mo, pp. 312. This treatise was issued with and forms a part of vol. xv. (.-=s 3rd series, vol. iii.) of “L’Abeille.” The subject is treated in an able manner ; each species being described at some length, with bibliography, synonymy, and tables for the discrimination of such genera as contain numerous species. An appendix refers to doubtful or unknown species, and in it De Marseul reproduces the descriptions of Wollaston’s Madeiran and Canarian species, and also of some of Motschoulsky’s. A Catalogue and alphabetical index complete the work. Among the synonymical and other observations, the following occur : — Malachius nitidicollis, Chevr., = Cyrtosus corniculatus, Ktz., $ ; Oogines, Muls., is not entitled to generic rank, and 0. signicollis^ Muls., = Mai. bicolor ^ Perr., = C. longicollis^ Ei\, var. ; M. armeniacus, M(5n., = geni- culatuSj Derm., var. ; Antholinus, Pelochrus, Nepacfiys^ and Sphingmus, Muls., are sunk in Attains ; Attains luxnrians, Er., = erythroderus, Er. ; Anthocomus transfnga, Kies., = Att. nonrrecheli, Cast.; Colotes anthi- cinus, Baudi, = Antidipnis flavo-cinctus, Mars., var.; C. hampii^ Redt., = maculatns^ Cast., var. Malachins foveifrons^ Kies., = prolongatus, Mots. ; E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 357. Axinotarsns pulicarius. Larva and pupa described, with observations on allied species and the importance of the larva in establishing genera ; Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.), xxiii. p. 32, figs. 220-227. New genera and sjpecies : — Peyron, 1. c. describes the following: — Psiloderes, p. 223. Facies of Anthicus or Ptinus [!] ; nearer Charopus than Troglops ; head of $ cornuted, apex of elytra simple. For Charopus formicarius, Rche. & Saulcy. Embrocerus, p. 225. Analogy with Charopus, but with the head of $ much enlarged between the eyes and deeply excavated in the middle, and last joint of maxillary palpi sharp at apex. Apparently allied to Cepha- loncus and Condylops. For E. variegatus, p. 227, Balbek. 54 Ins, COLEOPTEBA. Trogliscus, p. 232. Facies of Trcglops, but with anterior tarsi 5-jointed in both sexes ; maxillary palpi with last joint oyal, strongly truncate. For Troglops rhinoceros, Mars. Heterodipnis,^^. 261. Differs from .4 and Colotes\n the conical apical joint of the in axillary palpi in the $ as well as generally in the labial and niaxillary palpi in both sexes, in the less elongate first antennal joint, ^and the very slight lateral elytral plica. For A, palpator, Mars. (P Colotes cinctus, Mots.) Cyrtosus (Mots., adopted as anterior io Anthodytes, Kies.) cestivus,^. 18, frigidus, p. 24, Lebanon, (ferealis, p. 19, Beyrut, ccdatiis, p. 23, Asia Minor. Malachius helUeri^ p. 63, Sicily, Malta ; fucatus, p. 58 (= Clanoptilus angustatus, Mots., nec M^n.), clavicornis, p. 60, junceus, p. 62, montanus, p. 66, heliophilus, p. 84 (= securiclatus, Baudi, $ ), palwstinus, p. 93, capricornis, p. 94, paludosus, p. 110, Syria ; amhiguus (= geniculatus, var., Er.) withvar. ceneo-cupreus, p. 102, S. Europe and Asia Minor, cedri- cola, p. 285, Lebanon. Anthocomus oxyacanthce, p. 286, Lebanon, Axinotarsus ecaudatus, p. 135, Algeria. AUahis marmottanif p. 146, Algeria, fusculua, p. 167 (belongs to the Telephoridcs, near Malthodes ; p. 287) and ammnus, p. 170, Syria, 'melit- tensis, p. 159, Italy and Malta. Ebceus eximius, p. 175, and velatus, p. 192, Syria, caspius (Becker, MS.), p. 177, Sarepta, erythropus (Mann., MS.), p. 183, E. Siberia, baudueri, p. 184, Smyrna, rubetorum, p. 187, Mersina, limbellus (Mann., MS.), p. 189, Dauria. Hypebceus libanus{^-banicus'], p. 199, Lebanon, vicinus, p. 205, Smyrna and Ramleh. Charo^us nigricans, p. 220, Jaffa, bicolor, p. 221, Beyrut and Pales- tine. Troglops latifrons, p. 238, Algeria, eburifer, p. 244, Lebanon. Hapalochrus unicolor (Mann., MS.), p. 272, Dauria, maculicollia, p. 274, S. Russia. Laius guttulatus, rugulipennis, plagiaticollis, quinque-notatus, quinque- plagiatus, verticalis, insignicornis, rufo-virens, faslidiosus, asperipennis, and oblong o signatus, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 174, various Aus- tralian localities. Attains australis, id. ibid., Sydney. Troglops basicollis and corallifer, id. 1. c. p. 141, Algeria. Carphurus facialis, ceneipennis, telephoroides, diophihalmus, cristatifrons, l(esifrons, philonthoides, tacky poroides, segmentarius, and xanthochrous, id. 1. c. p. 161, various Australian localities; C. venustus, Kiesenwetter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 167, Auckland Isles. Melyrides. Vasytes plumbeus, p. 36 (and pupa), figs. 228-233, Psilothrix nobilis, p. 39, fig. 234 ; larvae described. Perris, 1. c. TELEPHORiDiE, clerid;e. Ins, 55 Dasytes waTceJieldi, sp. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 8, Christchurch, New Zealand. Melyris sieholdi, sp. n., P. V. Ci edler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 512 Gondokoro. CLERIDiE. H. S. Gorham, Tr. E. 'Soc. 1877, pp. 245-263, publishes a sequel to his paper in Cist. Ent. 1876. Aninophyllm^ Westw., is referred to the Tit- lideSj Choresine, Pasc., dubiously to the Melyrides in the Telephoridce ; and many synonymical suggestions, &c., are made. PhymatopTima, Pascoe, must be referred to the Enopliides, and is not near Scrobiger; its characters are supplemented, and Eleale opiloides, Pasc., is considered congeneric with P. electa^ Pasc. ; D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 8. P. electa, Pasc , = PeloniumpustuliferUm, Westw. ; H. S. Gor- ham, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 418. Tillus elongatus, p. 41 (and pupa), figs. 235-240, Opilus palUdus, p. 44, fig. 241, Corynetes rnjicornk (destructive to Anohmm paniceum), p. 44, fig, 242, C. ru/icollis, p. 48, figs. 243 & 244 (larval differences support the division of Corynetes into Corynetops and Agonolia) ; larvjB described. 111. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxiii. New genera and species : — P«M^r^s, Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 271. Provisionally near Opilus-, elytra less developed than usual. P. aptera, ibid., Auckland, New Zea- land. Parmius, id. 1. c. p. 272. Differs from Paupris in its finely granulated eyes, possession of wings, and more normal elytra. P. longipes and dehilis^ ibid.. New Zealand. Balcus, id. op. cit. xiv. p. 7. Near Thanashnus, but with apical joint of maxillary palpi large and basal joint of tarsi more atrophied. B. niger, ibid.. New Zealand. Mathesis, C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 7. Most nearly allied to Ehurifera, but with a long antennal club, and the less broad third joint of tarsi not bilobed. M. guttigera, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 8, New Zealand (resembles the Cerambycideous Zorion guttigerum, with which it is asso- ciated alnd upon which it is probably parasitic). Isolemidia, Gorham, 1. c. p. 257. Very close to Lemidia, differing in coloration, larger eyes, more atrophied basal joint of tarsi, &c. I. pul- chellaj p. 258, batesi and apicalis, p. 259, River Amazon, and I. (?) subtilis, p. 259, Rio J aneiro. Omadius mucronatus, T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 144, Mysol. Epiphloius cTievrolati and pulcherrimus, p. 246, velutinus and ter-zonatus, p. 247, capitatus and nitidus, p. 248, Gorham, 1. c., Amazon River. Lemidia rufa and oblique-fasciata, p. 251, dia, interrupta, and maculicol- lis, p. 252, elongata, p. 253, subcenea and JiUformis, p. 254, suturalis, pilosa, and concinna, p. 255, bifurcata and labiata, p. plumboea, p. 2bl,id. 1. c., Australasia. 56 Inff, COLKOPTEIJA. ' Hydnocera marginata^ p. 260, and guatemalce^ p. 261, Guatemala, /a vi- femorata and pallijges, p. 261, and rujithorax^ p. 262, River Amazon, virescens^ Rio Janeiro and Parana, and olivacea^ Parana, p. 262, id. 1. c. Tenerus parrianus, Indian Archipelago, and siamensisy Sian^, p. 402, cruentatua, Laos, and ceramemis, Cer^m, p. 403, javamis^ Java, Jlavicollia and cyaneua^ Laos, p. 404, chalybeus, Singapore, doreyanus, New Guinea, and andamanensis, Andaman Isles, p. 4:05, fuscipennis and discolor, p. 406, Ceram, Cambodia, &c., mindanaonicus, Mindanao, and dijfficilis, New Guinea, p. 407, incertua, Aru, persimilia, Dorey, and apicalis, Ceylon, p. 408, melanurus, p. 409, Ceylon, id. 1. c. ; 2^ hilleri, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 357, Hagi, Japan. Phymatophcea hilaria, p. 7, longula, p. 8, Sharp, op. cit. xiv.. New Zea- land (the former = Mathesis guttigera, C. 0. Waterh. ; id. 1. c. p. 39). Ichnea (tabulated, p. 409) funesta and subfasciata (? sexes), p. 410, mitella and disjuncta, p. 411, miinica and batesiana (var. ? peloniodes, p. 413), p. 4V1, plumbea and incerta, p. 4\5,fumigata and obacura, p. 414, viiticollia and nitida, p. 415, Amazon district, impresaocollia[;-aicollis\ p. 414, and fry ana, p. 415, Rio Janeiro, &c., Gorham, 1. c. Pyticera jlavicollia and coronata, id. 1. c. p. 416, Amazon district. Pelonium optabile, Minas Geraes, and rujicolla, Rio, p. 419, semiru/um, badeni, and difforme, 'p. 420, bipunctatum and ymcaws, p. 421, irroratum and ridens, p. 422, pictlpenne and conjluena, p. 423, and maculoaum, p. 424, various Brazilian localities, and P. (? g. n.) extraneum, p. 424, Laos, id. 1. c. OuPESlD.®. Cupea ocularis, Pasc., = clathratus, Solsky ; E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 358. P'riNlDiE. II. V. ICiESENWETTER, lus. Deutschl.i.v.pt. 1, in the family Anobiadce,” includes Bostrichini, Anobiini, and Ptinini, describing the German species. Leaving the first for notice under Boatrychidce, the Ptinini are divided into “ GibiinV^ and Ptinini veri,*^ and the Anobiini into Anobiini i. sp. (4. genuini and Xyletinini) and Dorcatomini. Stress is laid upon the structure of the wings, which are in some cases figured. Mezium affine, Boield., = sulcatum, F., var. ; Ptinus alpinua, Boield., = irroratua, Kies., var. ; P. bidens, Muls., = quercus, Kies. ; P. pulchellus, Bid., = obesus, Lnc. ; P. intermedins. Bid., and P. aubpilosus, Stm., = pilosus, Miill. ; Amphibolus, Muls., = Episernus, Thoms., which stands ; Artobium, Muls., = Sitodrepa, Thoms. ; Liozoum, Muls., = Conopheribium, Chevr., = Ernobius, Thoms. ; Trypopitys raymondi, Muls., = cylindricua, Germ. ; Amblytoma, Muls., = Anitys, Thoms. ; more synonymy indicated. Anobium denticolle, p. 68, figs. 254-256, A . fulvicorne, p. 70, Oligomerua brunnexis, p. 71, Gaatrallua Icevigatus, p. 73, figs. 257-259, Ptilinus pectinU cornis, p. 76 (and pupa), figs. 260-263, Xyletinua oblongulua, Muls,, p. 79, fig. 264, Paeudochina, p. 80, figs. 265-267, Stagetus pellitus, Chevr., and Dorcatoma, p. 81, Aspidophorus lareynici, Duv., p. 82 (and pupa). PTINID;E. Ins, 57 figs. 268-275, Ptinus ornatus and germanus^ p. 90 ; larvaa described, with table of genera by their larvae, and observations on those known already ; Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxiii. Hedohia pubescens, from the Caucasus, with unpunctured head and thorax ; J. Faust, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 2, p. 37. Ptinus minimus^ Heyd., = Niptus cnnstrictus, Kies. ; L. v. Heyden, Nouv. et faits, 1877, p. cxxvii. Eutheca, g. n., Kiesenwetter, 1. c. p. 155, note. Allied to Sfagetus; two apical joints of antennae almost fused together. E. soUda, sp. n., ibid., Portugal. Hedobia capucina, sp. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 376, Japan. Ptinus japonicus, id. 1. c. p. 377, Japan ; P. crassicornis, p. 50, Italy, corsicMS, p. 55, Corsica, atricapillus, p. 56, Naples, calcaratus, p. 75, Gorz, Kiesenwetter, 1. c. : spp. nn. Niptus helleri, sp. n., Reitter, 1. c. p. 378, Japan. Episernus hispanus, sp. n., Kiesenwetter, 1. c. p. 100, Andalusia. Ernobius tabidus, sp. u., id. 1. c. p. 126 (Germany). Nicgbium fasciculare, sp. n., Reitter, 1. c. p. 378, Japan. Ptilinus marmoratus, id. 1. c. p. 379, Japan; P. fissicollis, id. Verh. Ver. Briinn, xv. p. 24, Hungary; P. punctato-striatus, J. Faust, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 2, p. 35, Sumatra : spp. nn. Xyletinus maculatus, Derbend, and sareptanus (? = tenebricosus, Solsky), Sarepta, spp. nn., Kiesenwetter, 1. c. p. 146, note. Lasioderma pulverulenta\j-tum~\, sp. n., Reitter, 1. c. p. 379, Japan. Mesoccslopus longiusculus, sp. n., id, 1. c. p. 380, Japan. Bostrychidje. H. V. Kiesenwetter, Ins. Deutschl. (1) v. pt. 1, describes the German species under a division Bostrichini of his “ Anobiadce ” (pp. 6-41). This division is composed of Psoini, Sphindini, Lyctini, Bostrichini veri^ and Hendecatomini. Aspidophorus is dissociated from Sphindus, and con- sidered to belong to the Silphidce (p. 18 ; at p. 198, it is considered most allied to the Dermestidce, and is discussed as a separate family, Aspidi- phoridm, in this part of Ins. Deutschl., as the Dermestidce were long ago published by Erichson in the same work. Thomson’s suggested name Conipnra is rejected, as Aspidiphorus is considered not to clash with the prior Aspidophora in Fishes and Crustacea, being derived from a(ntiBtov [in which case it must be written A spidiophorus'] and not from affiris) ; Lyctiis {Dermestoides) unipunctatus, Hbst., is adopted for canaliculatus, F. ; Dinoderus elongatus, Striibing, is referred to Xylopertha, and named puncticollis (p. 39). Stress is laid upon the shape and folding of the wings, which are in some cases figured. Observations on larvae of Apate, Synoxylon, and Xylopertha, with cor- rections of former descriptions ; ^1. Perris. Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxiii. p. 57, figs. 245 & 246. Apate francisca requires a new generic name, as Apate was founded on 58 Ins, COLEOPTIEA. muricata (so that Sinoxylon falls), and Ligniperda, Pall., = Bostrychus (capucinus) and Tomicus\ E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 120. Xylopertha aterrima, Fald.. is an Apate, and = pustulata, F. ; J. Faust, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 2, p. 34. LYCTIDiE, Lyctus canaliculatua. Larva and pupa described, and the affinity to the Bostrychidoi confirmed ; Perris, 1. c. p. 60, figs. 247-250 (see Bostry- chidce, supr^). ClOIDiE. Cis coluber^ Perrin ; larva described, liJ. Perrin, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxiii. p. 63, figs. 251-253. Cis rejlexicollis^ Ab., = punctulatuSj Luc., == lucasi^ Ab. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xix. Cis hieroglyphicuSf p. 380, ornatus and bifasciatus, p. 381, spp. nn., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, Japan. Ithopalodontua populif sp. n., 0. & H. Brisout de Barneville, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cvii., St. Germain-en-Laye. TENEBRIONIDiE. F. Baudi di Selve, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 25-54, 93-142, continues his enumeration and revision of species existing in Italian collections (HelopideSf Strongy Hides, and appendix to Pedinides). Some new species and varieties are described. Zophosides. Zophosis pfei/eri, sp. n., P. V. Gredler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 513, Khartum. Erodiides, Piestognathus asperipennis, Fairm., = douei, Luc. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xix. Arthrodeis arabicus, sp. n., O. v. Kirschsberg, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 204, Djedda. Erodius thiebaulti, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 141, Algeria. Amnodeis wagneri, Algeria, nitidus, Egypt, spp. nn., A. Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 113. Adesmiides. Adesmia maroccana, p. 283, Morocco, brunnipes, p. 284, Walfisch Bay, Haag-Rutenberg, Deutsche E. Z. 1877 ; A. cursor, Algeria, mesopotamica, Mesopotamia, subserrata, Egypt, semi-glabra, Syria, Beyrut, Chevrolat, 1. c, p. 113 : spp. nn. TENEBRIONID^E. Ins, 59 Tenfyriides, Tentyria interrupta. Larva described ; Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (d.s.), xxiii. p. 94. Calyptopsis morawitzi, sp. n., J. Faust, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 2, p. 37, Lake Goktschai. Rhytidonota haudii, sp. n., P. Y. Gredler, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 514, Khartum. Mesostena gracilis, id. 1. c., Khartum and Gondokoro; M, politipennis, Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 141, Algeria: spp. nn. Oxycara ccthiopum, sp. n., Gredler, 1. c. p. 515, Khartum. Epitragides. Himatismus revised by Haag-Rutenberg, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 273-283. Twenty-eight species are acknowledged (8 new). II. lati- collis, Haag, = mandihularis, Er., $ ; H. tessellatus, Baudi, nec tessulatus, Gerst., renamed baudii, p. 283. Himatismus ocularis, p. 276, Africa (? Bogos), inconspectus, p. 277, Bogos, indicus, p. 278, Hindostan, Cochin China, antilope, p. 279, emargi- natus, p. 282, Hope Town, striato-punctatus, p. 280, Cape Colony, muelleri, p. 281, Zanzibar, heydeni, p. 282, Sennaar, id. 1. c., spp. nn. Adolostomatides, Adelostoma parallelum and ovalipenne, Asia Minor, p. 117, scabrum, p. 118, Dalmatia, spp. nn., A. Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. Stenosides. Stenosis impunctipennis, sp. n., id. ibid., Algeria, Tripoli. Scaurides, Diastolinus fuscicornis, sp. n., id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. viii., Porto Rico. Blaptides, Prosodes persica, Faust, = Icevigata, Baudi ; P. pustulata. Ft., = cribrella, Bdi. ; Blaps scabiosa. Ft., = scabiosa, Bdi. ; J. Faust, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 331. Blaps. On the value of the prosternum as a differential character ; C. E. Leprieur, Bull, Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. cvii. Asidides, Asida Corsica, Cast., p. ^Q,jurinii, Sol., p. 97 : larvae described; Perris, 1. c. Cardiogenius subcostatus, Burm., = cicatricosus, Fairm., nec Sol., and stands; C. cicatricosus, Burm., was so written instead of variolosus, as intended, and = granulatus, Fairm. ; G. hirsutus, Burm., = crinifer, Fairm. : H. Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 68. ' Ny deludes, Nyctelia. Corrections in former statements as to N. fitzroyi and dar- 60 Ins COLEOPTERA. winif based on insufficient material; H. Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 69. Epijpedonota abnormis, Burm., = N. sulcicollis, Waterh. Nyctelia porcata and laticauda, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 70, Eastern base of the Patagonian Cordilleras, near Lake Nahuel Huapi. Pimeliides. Ocnera perlata^ Baudi, r= rohusta, Faust ; 0. longicollia^ Baudi, = cristophi^ Faust : J. Faust, Hor. Ent. Boss. xii. p. 331. Pimelia aardea. Larva described ; Perris, 1. c. p. 98. Molyrides. Molyris gredleri, sp. n., G. Haag-Rutenberg, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 515, Gondokoro. Vieta millengeni, sp. n., O. v. Kirschsberg, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 203, Djedda. Physogastrides. Edrotopus^ g. n., Haag-Rutenberg, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 129. Wiih a superficial resemblance to Edrotes : thorax broad, strongly contracted in front, with acute anterior angles, thickly strigillate. E. strigicollis, sp. n., id. 1. c.p. 130, Cordova. Praocides. Platesthes hurmeisteri, sp. n., Rutenberg, 1. c. p. 156, Rio Sta. Cruz, Patagonia. Ooniontides. Crypticue quisquilius. Larva described ; Perris, 1. c. p. 99. Pedinides. Holocrates gibhus, p. 101, Heliopathes ibericus^ Muls., p. 103, larvae described ; Perris, 1. c. Dendarus (^Pandarinus) armeniacua^ sp. n., F. Baudi, Bull. Ent. Ital.ix. p. 140, no locality mentioned. Opatrides, Melanimon, Mots., recharacterized ; J. Faust, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. ii. p. 39. Sinorua colliardi, Fairm., p. 103, Microzoum tibiale^ p. 104, larvae de- scribed ; Perris, 1. c. Hadrodea, g. n., T. V. Wollaston, Col. St. Hel. p. 226. Allied to the Madeiran Hadrus, but coarsely sulcate, with entire labrum, tliin scutel- lum, &c. H. helenenaia, sp. n., p. 227, St. Helena. Tarpkiophasia, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 227. Facies of Tarphiua, coarsely tuberculated ; allied to Hadrodea^ but with head tuberculated, abdomen with first and second joints completely soldered, &c. T, tuberculatuSf sp. n., p. 228, ^t. Helena. TENEBRI0NIDJ3. Ins, 61 Trachyscelides. Phaleria cadaverina^ p. 109, fig. 277, P. hemisphoerica^ Kiist., p. 112, fig. 278, larvae described ; Perris, 1. c. Bolitophagides. Bolitophagus reticulatus^ p. 113, figs. 279-287, armatus^ p. 116, figs. 288 & 289, larvae and pupae described ; id. 1. c. Diaperides. Platydema violaceum^ p. 118, figs. 290-296, Hoplocephala hcemor- rhoidaliSf p. 120, figs. 297-299, Pentaphyllus testaceus, p. 121 (and pupa), figs. 300-303, larvae described ; id. 1. c. Ischnodactylus^ g. n., A. Ohevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 173. No differen- tial characters or affinity suggested. I. quadri-dentatus, sp. n., ibid., Java (altered to quadri-oculatus, p. 178). Diaperis ceylonica^ Ceylon, suturalis^ Mexico, spp. nn , id. 1. c. p. 170. Hoplocephala jantinipenni8\ianthi-~\, Australia, aterriina, Madagascar, semistriatay Senegal, capreola^ Ceylon, dytiscoidesy Venezuela, flavicornisy Cuba, and H. (P) sanguinipennis and indicay East Indies, id. ibid. ; H. celeba p. 177, Celebes, crassicornisy p. 178, Tahiti, id. 1. c. : spp. nn. Scaphodema phalacroideSy Venezuela, nitidumy Yucatan, p. 170, irra- dians (Lacordaire), Cayenne, tergo-cinctumy Guatemala, proximuniy Mexico, p. 178, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Cosmonota sex-vittata (p. 178) and ruhripenniSy Brazil, nigripes, gemi- natOy and grammicay Mexico, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 173 (the last two referred to Bapsiday p. 178 ; the former is a var. of the latter, p. 182). Uapnda ameo-micanSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 173, Mexico. Platydema punctato-striaturriy hasicorney and fiexuosurtiy Cuba, ruhidum, Chili, agile (Lac.), Mexico (Cayenne and Colombia, p. 187), p. 178, bi- signatuMy sexpunctatum, and eryptopterum [? erythropt-']yp. \^\y cruciatuniy serripesy opacum, and capitosum, Colombia {erythropterum and cruciatum also from Mexico, and the latter is a Scaphodemay p. 187), and tenuicorney Venezuela, p. 182, luna, angulatumy sobrinuniy rotundaturriyferrugincumy ventrahy monilicorney ornaturriy p. 186, Mexico, id. 1. c. ; P. ccesifrons [? De Marseul], Nouv. et faits (2), No. 9, p. 38, Egypt : spp. nn. Ulomides. XJloma culinarisy p. 105, (and pupa), Lyphia ficicolay Muls., p. 123, figs. 304-309 (parasitic on Sinoxylon dentatum)y Hypophlceus castaneuSy p. 125, H. fasciatuSy p. 127 (and pupa), larvao described ; Perris, 1. c. Cataphronetis fenuiSy Jeddah, apicilceviSy Port Said. spp. nn. [? De Mar- seul], Nouv. et faits (2), No. 9, p. 36. Uloma Cypriotes [P tW.], 1. c. p. 40, Cyprus; U. bituberosa, T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. Heft ii. p. 145, Mafoor, spp. nn. Corticeus hopffgarteniy Reitter, Verh. Ver. Briinn, xv. p. 26, pi. i. fig. 8, Szombatsag, S. Hungary ; C. rnexicanuSy p. 191, Mexico, cylindricuSy p. 192, Colombia, id. Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. : spp. nn. 62 Ins, COLEOPTERA. Palorus delicatuluSy sp. n., id. MT. Miiuch. ent. Ver. i. p. 140, East India. Achihosua pascoeif sp. n., T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. Heft ii. p. 144, Jobi. Toxicum rufipes, sp. u., id. 1. c. p. 145, New Guinea. Tenehrionides. Schedarostcs, Reitt. [described as between the Cucujides and Brontide8]y = Sitophagus, Muls., which is cosmopolitan ; Reitter, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 8. Teles, g. n., E. Mulsant & A. Godart, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon (n.s.) xxii. [for 1875, published in 1876], p. 181. Near Calcar. , For Tales [sic] eutymi, sp. n., p. 182, Asia Minor. Sitophagus turcicus, p. 8, Balkans, castaneus, p. 9, Mexico, cavifrons, p. 10, Venezuela, spp. nn., Reitter, 1. c. Dolichoderus atro-cenescens, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 137, Madagascar. Nycteropus Icevisternus, sp. n., id. ibid.^ Madagascar. Oyphaleides, Mcerodes (misprinted Masroden), g. n., 0. 0. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 72. Between Anausia and Lygeatira. For Prophanea wcatwoodi^ MacLeay. Crypsis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 73. Near Chartopteryx, but with different antennae. Cr. violacipennis, sp. n., p. 74, Laos. Cyphaleus cereus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 72, Brisbane. Lygestira lata, sp. n., id. ibid., E. Australia. Artactes guttifer and lepidus, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 73, Java. Gnodalonides. Porphyr^olkyba, g. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 137. Very near Tetraphyllus, but more contracted, last five joints of antennae wide, &c. For P. violaceicolor, sp. n., ibid., Madagascar. Camaria paroicollis and obscurina, spp. nn., id. ibid., Madagascar. Tetraphyllus oblongo-camelus and pyropterus, spp. nn., id. ibid., Mada- gascar. Helopides. Allard, E. Revision des Helopides vrais. MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 13-268. Having in the preceding year published [Zool. Rec xiii. Ins. p. 68] a similar treatise, the author now discu.sses the subject at greater length. Synoptical tables of genera and species are given, followed by full descriptions of the species. Coscinopter, All. (L’Ab., 1876, p. 4), is now written Coscinoptilix, pp. 16, 33, & 127, and [if] Omalus, written [i?]Oma- leis, p. 151. All the now genera and species diagnosed in the publication referred to are now fully characterized. Much synonymy is given, especially of Kiister’s species. Nalassus fusculus, All., = Xanthomus cemulus, Kust. ; Od\ont]ocnemis caudatus, A\\., = prcelo7igus, Baudi. TENEBRIONIDiE. Ins. 63 Ilelops cmruleus, p. 131 (and pupa), fig. 310, H. assimilis, Kiist., p. 132, H. pellucidus, Mnls., p. 133, larvao described ; Perris, 1. c. Ilelops conacews, Kiist., var. n. cordicollis, p. 32, Spain; H. (Ebceus) tentyrioides, Kiist., nee Mdn. (Hedyphanes), renamed parvicollis^ p. 131 ; F. Baudi, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. Hedyphanes hclopinus^ Gemm. {hclopioides, Luc., = {Ilelops) terreni, Friv, ; J. Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 136. Nev) species : — Allard, 1. c., describes the following ; — Entomogomis haaghi [sic], p. 68, Cairo, Syria, p. 255, Mesopo- tamia. Helops micantipennis [L’Ab. 1876, p. 55], p. 75, Portugal, fusiformis, p. 76, Turkey, myops [1. c. p. 50], p. 81, Bitlis, granipennis [1. c. p. 51], p. 93, European Turkey, dorsalis^ p. 97, “ Kisyl-Aole,” cyanipes^ p. 256, Beyrut. Xanthomus tingitanus, p. 116, Tangiers, clavicornis, p. 118, Kurdistan, Tiflis, ovipennis, p. 123, Point Scropha, Mediterranean. Stenomax incnltnSy p. 132, Kiilok, recticollis [1. o. p. 53], p. 138, Armenia, crenato-striatus, p. 146, Trebizond, Patras, ameipennis (Mill.), p. 146, Rhodes, sareptanus [L c. p. 53], p. 147, Sarepta, hosphoranus [1. c. p. 56], p. 149, Constantinople, pulcher, p. 256, Transcaucasia, intricatus^ p. 257, Bulgaria, S. ([//^] Omaleis) lineatuSy p. 259, Astrabad. Nesotes occidentalism p. 167, Jamaica. Diastixus thalassinus, p. 181, Algeria, ibericus, p. 182, Spain, [1. c. p. 57], p. 184, Mexico. Catomus seriatus, p. 189, California, pilosus [1. c. p. 48], p. 191, Oran, 2)uber [1. c. p. 50], p. 192, Algeria, henoni [1. c. p. 49], p. 193, Constantine, porcatus (Schauf., MS.), p. 260, Now Zealand. Bhcebosceles obliteratus [1. c. p. 56], p. 206, Greece. Cylindronotus Jlavipes, p. 219, Caucasus. Nephodes corsicus, p. 222, Corsica. Hedyphanes lutosus, p. 229, Asia Minor. Parablops sardiniensis, p. 261, Sardinia. Eubams viridiSy p. 234, Caucasus. Tarpela atra [1. c. p. 46], p. 237, hispidulay p. 47], p. 238, cerifera [p. 47], p. 239, cisteliformisy p, 241, inanisy p. 262, Mexico, catenulatay p. 239, Australia, cupreo-viridiSy p. 240, Chontales. Lamperos japonicus [1. c. p. 46], p. 243, Japan (= Helops brunneus. Mars., ibid.). Nautes belti, p. 248, Chontales, rujipes [1. c. p. 45], p. 249, Cuba. Hegemona allardi (Haag, MS.) p. 251, Colombia, furcillatus (ditto), p. 252, elongatus and retro-dentatuSy p. 253, compressusy p. 254, Mexico. [Of the above species, Tarpela catenulatay Hedyphanes lutosusy Catomus seriatuSy and Helops dorsalis (p. 97), Stenomax incidtus and Eubceus viridis (p. 98), are diagnosed as new by Allard in Pet. Nouv. ii.] 64 Ins. COLBOPTBRA. Lcena reitteri^ J. Weise, Verb. Ver. Bruuu, xv. p. 27, pi. i. fig. 9, Trans- sylvanian Alps and the Banat. Helops caucasicus, E. Allard, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 97, Caucasus ; H. monili- cornis, p. 44, Caucasus, ghilianii^ p. 46, Spain, subceneus^ p. 49, Eastern Spain, prcelongus, p. 101, Damascus and Kurdistan, Baudi, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. Hedyphanes convexifrons, Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 141, Algeria. Apolites grcecus, G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 304, Athens. Amarygmides. Amarygmus foveo-seriatus, Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 187, New Britain; A. haagif T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 146, New Guinea : spp. nn. Strong y Hides. Strongylium IcBvicollef sp. n., Kirsch, ibid., Jobi. F. Baudi di Selve, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 385-416, continues his elaborate critical examination of the European species of Heteromera in Dejean's Catalogue [Zool. Reo. xii. p. 332, & xiii. Ins. p. 63], discussing the Cistelidw, Pythidai, Melandryidoi, Lagriidoi, and Pedilidce. As before, species not in this Catalogue are also discussed and described. This por- tion is also practically repeated, with the addition of the Anthicidce and Pyrochroidce, by the same author in his “ Eteromeri delle Famiglie susse- guenti a quella dei Tenebrioniti nei limiti della Fauna Europea e circum- mediterranea.” Atti Acc. Tor. xii. pp. 671-729. The observations in Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 63, as to unnecessary double publication of species by this author also apply here. ClBTBLIDJS. Cistela, Byrrhus, smd Anobium. Crotch’s proposed alterations objected to ; E. V. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 120. Megischia elongata, M4n., a good species, and recharacterized ; J. Faust, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 317. Mycetochares barbata, p. 134 (and pupa), figs. 311-317, Allecula morio, p. 137, fig. 318, larvae described ; Perris, 1. c. Licymnius strigicollis, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 167, Peak Downs, Australia. Ancixo fusco-violaceus, sp. n., id, ibid., Rockhampton, Australia. Allecula orientalis, p. 318, Derbent, basalis, p. 320, North of Derbent and Shahrud, castanea, p. 323, Samara, spp. nn., Faust, 1. c. Heliotaurus grilati, sp. n., E. Mulsant & A. Godart, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon (n.s.) xxii. [for 1876, published in 1876] p. 265, Algeria. Cistela scutellaris, sp. n., F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 388 (also in Atti Ac. Tor. xii. p. 582), Piedmont. Mycetochares ruficollis (Abeille, MS.), sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 391 (and 1. c. p. 589), Syria. CISTELID^ — LAGRIID^B. Ins. 65 Cteniopus neapoUtanus, p. 393 (and p. 692), Naples, gibbosus, p. 394 (and p. 694), Beyrut, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Podonta dalmatina^ p. 395 (and p. 697), Dalmatia, italica, p. 397 (and p. 599), Central Italy, spp. nu., id. 1. c. Homophlus melitensis^ p. 400 (and p. 607), Malta, baudueri, p. 401 (and p. 606), Syria, spp. nn. id. 1. c. Monommatida5. Monomma sudanicum, sp. n., p. 616, and var. Jieydeni, p. 517, P. V. Gredler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii., Khartum, with ants. PYTHIDiR. Pytho depressus. On its extreme variability ; J. Faust, Hor. Ent. Ross, xii. p, 316. Lissodema denticolle ; larva and pupa described ; Perris, 1. c. p. 140, figs. 319-327. Lissodema japonum^ sp. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 382, Japan. Salpingus palpalis (Truqui, MS.), sp. n., F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 406, note (also in Atti Acc. Tor. xii. p. 615), Cyprus. MELANDRYIDiE. Phlccotrya vaudoueri, Muls., p. 145 (and pupa), figs. 329-337, Anisoxya fuscula, p. 148 (and ipupa), figs. 338 & 339, Mehndrya. caraboideSj p. 151 (and pupa), Tetratoma baudueri^ Perris, p. 151 (and pupa), MaroUa variegata, p. 157 (and pupa), fig. 340, Zilova ferruginea^ p. 159, fig. 341, Dirccea ^-guWxta.iP. 161, larvas described ; Perris, 1. c. Phryganophilus ferrugineus^ Gredl., = Dirccea parreyssi^ Muls. ; P. sutura, Gredl., = D. livida, Sahib. ; L. V. Heyden, Nouv. et faits, 1877, p. cxxvii. Osphya bipunctata, small specimens with colour of $ and form of $ ; A. Matthews, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 39. Opsigonus, g. n., F. Baudi, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 409, note. Near MaroUa; no differential characters given. 0. krueperi, sp. n., id. ibid., Attica (also in Atti Ac. Tor. xii.p. 629). Tetratoma crenicollis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 407 (also 1. c. p. 620), Cyprus. Eustrophus macrophthalmuSy sp. n., E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 383, J apau, Zilora nuda, sp. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. p. 321, Canada. Laqriid^. Lagria parvula, Perr., == rubida, Graells, ^ ; L. v. Heyden, Nouv. et faits, 1877, p. cxxvii. 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 23 6G Ins, COLEOPTEKA. Pedilid.e. Scraptia minuta ; larva, pupa, and economy in connection with ants in rotten wood described : Perris, 1. c. p. 181, figs. 371-379. Pedilus errans, sp. n., J. Faust, Hor. Ent. Boss. xii. p. 323, Schahdag. Ischalia hasalis, sp. n., 0. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 28, Java. Macratria exilis, F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 147, Tairua, New Zealand ; M. verticalis, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 9, Auckland, New Zealand (= M. exilis, Pasc. ; id. 1. c. p. 39) ; M. japonica^ E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 369, Tokio : spp. nn. Xylophilus mmor, F. Baudi, Atti Acc. Tor. xii. p. 640, Piedmont, cyprius, id. 1. c. p. 641, and Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 414, Cyprus : spp. nn. Scraptia thoracica, sp. n., id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 413 (and Atti Acc. Tor. xii. p. 649), Taugiers. Anthicid^. Notoxus appendicinuSj Desbr., = bicoronatus, Bed., = hispanicus^ Mots., = excisus, Kiist., = mauritanicm (Laf.), Luc. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. xix. Cotea, g. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 9. Between Forndcomua and Tomoderus. C. vestita, sp, n., ibid., New Zealand. Anthicodes, g. n., T. Y. Wollaston, Col. St. Hel. p. 236. Near A but with longer head, wide, subquadrate thorax, obsolete scutellam and wings, and stouter tarsi. A. maculatus, p. 237, fragiliSj p. 238, spp. nn., St. Helena. Microhoria, subg, n. of Anthicus, A. Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 167. Posterior legs strongly curved and flattened. For Anthicus cedipua, Chevr. (pi. iv. fig. 1), scaurua and valgus, Fairin., and M. ^uc- cincta, sp. n., p. 169, Constantine. Notoxus bipunctatus, sp. n., Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. 9, Porto Rico. Mecynotarsua macularis, sp. n., F. Baudi, Atti Acc. Tor. xii. p. 661, Jaffa. Anthicus Iceviceps, p. 688 (separated from antherinus'), Central Italy and S. France, callimus, p. 700, S. Spain, baudueri, p. 701, tceniatus, p. 712, and leprieuri, p. 717, Oran, dolichocephalus and pumilus, p. 702, oberthuri, p. 709, Algeria, spp. nn., id. 1. c. MORDELLlDiE. Diclidia Icetida, Lee., found in a cave at Manitou, Colorado, and a larva referred to it described and figured ; A. S. Packard, Bull. U. S, Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 168 & 169, fig. 9. Tomoxia biguttata, p. 165 (and pupa), figs. 342-351, Mordellistena micans, Germ., p. 168 (and pupa), figs. 352-356, M. incequalis, Muls., p. 170, fig. 357, M. pumila, p. 171, figs. 358-361, M. perrisi, Muls., p. 175, Anaspis Jlava, p. 175 (and pupa), figs. 362-370, larvae described, with observations on those of allied species ; Perris, 1. c. MORDELLID^E — CANTHABTD^. Ins. 67 Morddla felix^ sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 256, Tasmania. Rhipidophorid^e. Emenadia melanoptera, sp. n., A. Ohevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. ix., Porto Rico. Rhipidius primordialis, sp. n., J. P. E. F. Stein, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 29, in amber, Ostseestrande. Stylopidac. On the adult larv® of this family and their puparia ; Sir S. S. Saunders, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 195-197. Notes by J. O. Westwood, 1. c. pp. 197-199, pL vi. Tricena tertiaria, Menge. Observations on this species, found in amber ; Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 18. Colacina, g. n., J. O. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 186, for C. insidi- ator, sp. n., id. ibid. ; names (only) proposed for portions of the pupa of a Strepsipterous parasite upon the Homopterous Epora suhtilisy Walk., from Sarawak (forming the Homopterobice of S. S. Saunders), figured, pi. iv. Cantharida;. Riley, C. V. On the larval characters and habits of the Blister-beetles belonging to the genera Macrohnsis, Lee., and Ejnraiita, Fabr. ; with remarks on other species of the family Meloidw. Tr. Ac. St. Louis, iii. pp. 544-662, pi. v. and figs. 36-39. After a summary of the published accounts bearing upon the early economy of these insects, the author gives a short history of Meloe, figuring and describing in detail the first larva and imago of a Californian species, probably M. harbarus, Lee. : the jaws of this larva are not articu- late in themselves, the antennse are three-jointed, and the first pair of stigmata are distinctly dorsal and mesothoracic. Meloe is only parasitic on hive-bees as it is on any other flower-frequenting insects, and cannot well breed in the cells of any social bee of which the young are fed in open cells. A similar short account is given of Sitaris (with figures; after V. Mayet). The blister-beetles are discovered to be parasitic in their early stage upon the eggs of the ‘‘ Rocky Mountain Locust,” Calopteniis spretus, and C. differ entialis, from egg-pods of the former of which have been reared the unicolorous form of Epicauta cinerea, Porst. (which Riley evidently does not think is specifically identical with E. marginata, F.), E. penn- sylvanica, Deg., and Mdcrohasis unicolor, Kby., with var. murina, Lee. ; Epicauta vittata, F., and marginata, F., have also been easily reared from locust-eggs. A full account is given of the hyper- metamorphoses of these species, the triuiigulins of which are larger and more spinose than those of Meloe or Sitaris, with unequal thoracic joints, powerful man- 68 Ins. COLBOrTEIlA. dibles and maxilloB, shortened labrum, slender femora, well-armed tibia), and less perfect claws. The second larva undergoes four moults, and takes the same food as the first ; its skin is almost entirely cast from the coarctate larva, and its subsequent changes are entirely free of the shell ' of that form. All the stages, with details, are excellently figured from the author’s designs. Meloe angusticolUs makes its appearance in the perfect state about the end of August or beginning of September ; later in the season the sexes pair, and sometimes as late as after the first frost, the $ deposits her eggs and dies. The larvae emerge from the eggs early the following spring, and probably attach themselves to bees on the blossoms of the willow, being also found in flowers of Caltha. W. Brodie, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 11. It eats Anemone in October ; 0. D. Zimmerman, tom. cit. p. 140. Notes on some species of Meloe occurring in temperate north-eastern America, by F. B. Caulfield, tom. cit. pp. 75-80. Brodie’s notes {supra) are supposed to refer to M. americanus. Cantharis vesicatoria. Note on metamorphoses ; J. Lichtenstein, OR. Ixxxv. p. 628. The larvae in their second form reared on honey ; id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 118 ; MT. schw, out. Ges. v. p. 297 ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clxxxvii. Ou its occurrouco at Norwich; R. Laddimau, Ent. x. p. 255. Cantharis {Epicauta) to?nentosa, Makl., var. n. mcuMini, P. V. Gredlor, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 519, note, Khartum. Cantharis flavipes^ Muls., var. n. gentilis, J. Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 136. (Enas luctuosus, Tauscher, referred to HalosimuSy and redescribed ; J. Faust, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 325. Halosimus syriacus, L., var. n. nigricollis, Frivaldszky, 1. c. p. 136, Corfu. Sitaris colletis, Mayet. Its metamorphoses described ; Nouv. et faits (2), No. ix. pp. 33-35, No. x. pp. 37 & 38. Sitaris parasitic on a small Colletes, and provisionally named mulsanti ; J. Lichtenstein, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 298 & 302. Hornia, g. n., C. V. Riley, Tr. Ac. St. Louis, iii. p. 664. Allied to Megetra {Pseudomeloe, Fairm.) in its elytra being divergent from the scutellum, but differing from all other Meloides in having the elytra as rudimentary in both sexes us in Lampyris noctiluca, $ ,und in its entirely simple claws. A table of the N. American genera, with figures of their claws given, p. 565, fig. 40a-g. For II. miuutipennis^ sp. n., p. 664, pi. V. fig. 13 A-D, in cells of Anthophora sponsa, Smith, at St. Louis, Mis- souri. Approaches Sitaris in the ultimate stage of second and coarctate larva and in the pupa. Lyttonyx^ g. n. [anon., P De Marseul], Nouv. et faits (2), No. 9, 1876, p. 36 [published with L’Ab. xvi. 1877 ; dated No. 198, January 30, 1878, on cover 1]. Tarsal hooks of Cantharis^ form and facies of Zonitis. For “ Cantharis P ” bilateralis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 35, Jeddah. Meloe specularis, sp. n., P. V. Gredler, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 618, Gondokoro. canthaetd;e — curcultonidac. Ins. 69 Epicauta annulicornis^ p. ix., ohscuricornis, p. x., spp. nn., A. Chevrolafc, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii., Porto Rico. Palmtra cwccm, sp. n., L. Fairmairo, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 167, Gayndah. Zonitis turcica, p. 84, 'Brussa, ruficolUs, p, 85, Crete and Amasia, spp. nn., Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, 1877. Hapalus creticus, sp. n., id. 1. e. p. 83, Candia. O^DRMERIDiT;. (Edemera flavipes, p. 187 (and pupa), figs. 380-386, (E. virescens, p. 190, Stenostoma rostratum, p. 192, figs. 387 & 388, larvae described; E. Perris, l.c. Xanthochroa cyanipennis, Mars., = waterhousii, Har. ; E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 360. Dohrnia miranda, Newm., from Tasmania ; C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 23. Oxacis geniculata, sp. n., A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. x., Porto Rico. Xanthochroa italica, sp. n., id. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 121, Pisa. (Edemera hasalis, sp. n., id. ibid., Mogador (= hasalis, Kiist. ; L. v. Heyden, 1. c. p. 126). CURCULIONID^. Observations by J. Leconte on comparing New Zealand species with those of North America ; P. E. Soc. 1877, p. x. Criticisms by F. P. Pascoe^ 1. c. p. xi. l5. Perris, Anil. Soc. L. Lyon (ii.s.), xxiii. pp. 207-251, gives as a typo a detailed description of the larva and pupa of Balaninus elephas ; fol- lowed by a list of references to descriptions of the known larvae of weevils, and by general observations on the habits of the most salient genera, frequently including specific notices. Br achy derides. Dermatodes {Cneorrhinus) nodosus, Mots., = ccesicollis, Gyll. ; E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 359. Tanymecus cinereus, Desbr., = griseus, Rottb. ; Polydrosus emerii and neapolitanus, Desbr., = f rater, Rottb. ; P. villosulus, Chevr., is the $ , and P.pe7oswZws, Chevr.,and hirtulus. Kies., the $ , oimollis, Boh. ; P. convexi- frons and cephalotes, Desbr., = bellus, Kr. ; P. pallidivestis, Desbr., = dilutus. Mots. ; L. v. Heyden, Nouv. et faits, 1877, p. cxxvii. “ Tainophthalmus,^* Desbr., = A nemerus, Sch. ; Tanymecus arcuati- pennis, Desbr., = Phacephorus vilis, Fabr. H. Tournier, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. xvi.-xviii. Cyphus hilaris, Perty, is a good species, and a var. of it figured ; A. Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 170, pi. iv. fig. 3. Pachyrrhynchus biplagiatus, Guer., pi. xxiv. fig. 3 ; H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 154, from Duke of York Island. 70 Lis, COLEOPTlfiRA. Nicceana, g. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 141. Dubiously considered an ally of Prosayleus, but with foveiform scrobes on the apical dorsal surface of rostrum. N. modesta, sp. n., p. 142, Otago. Episomellus, g. n., T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft. ii. p. 151. Anoma- lous in the group, as the antennal furrows are not curved under the eyes, but directed towards their middle, as in the Episomides, though the claws are fi’ee. Between Rhinoscapha and Celehia. E. papuanus, sp. n., ibid., New Guinea. Catapionus angulicollis, sp. n., J. Faust, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 2, p. 43, Turkestan, Kokand. Hypoineces itijlatus, sp. n., A. Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 189, New Guinea. Stigmatotmchelus guttifer, sp. n., C. 0. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 74, Madagascar. Cyphua nigro-punctatus, sp. n., A. Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 170, pi. iv. fig. 2, Venezuela. Exophthalmus oUvieri, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 171, fig. 4, Santo Domingo. Rhinoscapha viridula, T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 147, New Guinea ; R. schmeltzi, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 185, New Britain: spp. nn. Eupholus browni, H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 155, pi. xxv. fig. 2, Duke of York Island j E. latreillii and magnijicus, p. 148, quadrimaculatus and alternans, p. 149, adrnirandus, p. 150, Kirsch, 1. c. New Guinea; E. quinque-fasciatus, Chevrolat, L c. p. 173, fig. 6, Goram, Moluccas : spp. nn. Pachyrrhynchus verrucatus, sp. n., Butes, 1. c. p. 154, pi. xxv. fig. 3, Duke of York Island. Otiorrhynchides. Otiorrhynchus naudini, Luc., P = parvicollis, Gyll. ; L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xx. Otiorrhynchus ligustici in myriads on clover, near Kulm ; Ent. Nachr, hi. p. 171. Otiorrhynchus sulcatus, from Port Adelaide and Tasmania ; Roelofs, CR. Ent. Belg. xx. p. xxxv. Otiorrhynchus branhsiki,^\,\Qv\., — proximus, Stierl. ; Stierlin, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 186. Micronychus, g. n., L. Provaucher, Pet. Faune Ent. Canada, i. p. 508. Differs from Otiorrhynchus in the mesothoracic epimera, which separate the episterua from contact with the elytra. M. sulcatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 509, Quebec (= Cyphomimus dorsalis, Horn ; Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. p. 323). Elytrurus expansus, p. 8, angulatus, p. 9, divaricatus and serrulatus, p. 10, spp. nn., C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, Fiji Islands. Coptorrhynchus \4i-maculatus, sp. n., A. Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii.p. 189, New Guinea. Sphccropterus bituherculatus, sp. n., T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 152, Jobi. Otiorrhynchus pilicornis, Ferrol, pacliydermus, Constantine, Chevrolat, CURCULIONIDiE. Ins, 71 1. c. p. 157 ; 0. {Tournieria) cylindricus^ p. 177, radclii, p. 178, and schamherri, p. 180; 0. decoratus, p. 179, simulanfs, p. 181, and hohemani^ p. 184, Caucasus, fahricii, p. 185, germari^ p. 187, Dalmatia ; 0. {Eury- chirus) scahrosoides, p. 188, Sicily, Stierlin, 1. c. ; spp. nn. Peritelus caucasicus, sp. n., Stierlin, 1. c. p. 182, Caucasus. Mira caucasica, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 183, Caucasus. Trachyplilceus irritus, sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 141, Tairua. Phyllohius deyrollii^ p. 4, Persath and Ratcha, maculatus, p. 6, and ammastus, p. 8, Sunzal, North Russia, illibatus, p. 6, Amur, gyllenhaliy p. 7, Hungary, spp. nn., H. Tournier, MT. schw. ont. Ges. v. Eremnides. Elytrocallus montrouzieri (pi. iv. fig. 5) and humeridens, spp. nn., A. Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 172 {E. chevrolati, Montr., re- described), New Caledonia. Byrsojpides, Rhytidorrliinus singularis, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii.*p. 146, Tangiers. Rhyp arasoniatides. EpitimeteSy g. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 143. Allied to DysoatineSy but with anterior cotyloid cavities not separated, and elytra laterally deflexed. E. lutosuSy sp. n., ibid.. New Zealand. EryrnneuSy g. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 143. Allied to StyphluSy &G.y but with foveiform scrobes. E. aharpiiy sp. n., p. 144, Tairua. Btypldm unmtmy sp. n., J. Frivahlszky, Term, fiizotok, 1877, p. 228, Mehadia, S. Hungary, and Slavonia. G y Undrorrhinides . Steriphus venerisy p. 168, opacuSy p. 169, spp. nn., T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, Auckland Isles. Moly tides. Lyperobius tuberculatuSy sp. n., F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 142 New Zealand. Tanyrrliynchides. Nesiotes barbatuSy p. IQlyfimbriatuSy p. 162, hreviusculuSyp. 163, gracilis p. 165, minor and simpleXy p. 166, ascendenSy p. 169, spp. nn., T. V . Wollaston, Col. St. Hel., St. Helena. Gonipterides. Haplopus glaucuSy sp. n., A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clxvi., Cayenne. Hyperides. Tylopterus leucozonay sp. n., id. ibid.y S. Brazil. 72 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Gleonides, Cleonus bugiensis, sp. n., E. Mulsant & A. Godart, Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon (n.s.) xxii. [for 1875, published in 1876], p. 256, Bougie, Algeria. Lixus monticola, sp. n., T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 152, Mt. Arfak, New Guinea. Ilylohiides. EiratuSy g. n., P. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 142. Allied to HylobiuSy but with longer metasternum. E. parvuluSy sp. n., p. 143, Tairua. Erirrhinides, Dicranthus vittatus. Mots., probably = Bagous elegans, P. ; and Anac- todeSj Bris., must in that case fall ; J. Paust, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 2, p. 40. PeristoreuSy g. n., T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 170. Storeides : facies of DorytomuSy apparently allied to Xeduy Pasc. P. innocens, sp. n., p. 171, Auckland Isles. Neomycta, g. n., P. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 145. Differs from ErirvMnus in its broad rostrum, with antennae inserted near the apex. N. puUcariSy sp. n., ibid.y Tairua. ErirrhinuH viridUy L. Provanchor, Pot, Panne Ent. Canada, i. p. 618, Quebec (=3 Phyionomm nigriroHlris, P. ; id. Nat. Oanad. ix. p. 324) ; E. gracilentuSy L. Pairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 145, Biskra j E. glottisy Otago, limbatuSy Tairua, Pascoe, 1. c. p. 144 : spp. nn. Dorytomus trilobuSy sp. n., Pascoe, 1. c. p. 145, Tairua. Cyttalia depressirostris, sp. n., T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 169, Auckland Isles. Eugnomus wakefieldiy p. 145, Christchurch, fucosuSy p. 146, Tairua, spp. nn., Pascoe, 1. c. Amhatides. Amhates fasciolatus and bisignatuSy p. 341, Mexico, ambitiosus and tergo-signatuSy p. 342, Cayenne, sirnulanSy p. 342, S. America, putzeysiy justiniy and bicircinatuSy p. 343, thoracicus and vestituSy p. 344, Columbia, hilipoidesy p. 343, Teapa, quadrinotatuSy p. 344, Bolivia, ephippiuniy callinotuSy and elongatuSy p. 345, and A. ? liiura, p. 346, Brazil, spp. nn., A. Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. Bolides. Pachyura metallicay sp. n., Pascoe, 1. c. p. 146, New Zealand. Apionides. A list of the leaves, flowers, fruit, and galls of plants frequented by various species of Apion \ J^. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.), xxiii. pp. 232-237. Attelahides. Apoderus (^Centrocorynus) rcelofsiy sp, n., E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 358, Hakone Mts., Japan. CURCULIONID^. Ins. 73 Otid ocep halides. Otidocephalus grandis^ p. 174, pi. iv. fig. 7, cupreus 2ind. pellitus^ p. 175, canus, senex, and lineipennis^ p. 176, alho-marginatus, p. 177, Mexico, tergo-pilosus, p. 175, elongatus, p. 177, Brazil, spp. nn., A. Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. (table of dimensions of 13 spp., pp. 178 & 179). Balaninides. Perris, 1. c. p. 207 et seq.^ gives a detailed description of the larva and pnpa of Balaninus elephas. Prionomerides. Piazorrhinus monographed ; A. Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 97-100. Piazorrhinns senilis^ p. 97, leucaspis^ ruhidus, sahlhergi^ and erythropm^ p. 98, rufirostris and ephippiatus, p. 99, Brazil, pleuroleucus and corpu- lentus, ibid., Jlavitarsis and alticollis^ p. 100, New Granada, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Tychiides. Pachytychius transvei'sicollis, sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 145, Lambassa. Sibynes creto-sparsus, sp. n., id. ibid.., Biskra. Gionides. Nanophyes komaroffi, sp. n., J. Faust, Bull. Mosc. Hi. pt. ii. p. 41, Der- bend. Nerthopides. AcallopUlm frandscanus, sp. n., P. V. Grodlor, Vorh. z.-b. Wion, xxviii. p. 520, Schondy, Upper Nile. Gryptorrhynchides . Orobitis cyaneus in seeds of Viola palustris ; A.-'Puton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxx'xi. Acalles stridulating ; F. Smith, P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xxxiii. [c/. Wol- laston on certain musical Curculionidce, Ann. N. H. vi. I860, p. 14]. New genera and species : — Trichocaulus, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 98. Near Desmidophorus. For T. longipilis, ibid., Biskra. Conopsis, A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxvii. No dif- ferential characters given. For Orobitis ? gibbosa, Montr., and C. dispar and C. ? maculipes, p. cxviii., New Caledonia. AcalhpaiSj F. P. Pascoe, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 147. Differs princi- pally from Acalles in the cavernous pectoral groove, terminated by the raised border of the mesosternum. A. rudis, ibid., Tairua. Dyspeithes [-pithes], T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 153, EuthyrrTiinus group : scape very short, reaching not nearly to the eye, legs very short, intermediate tibias strongly toothed externally. £). den- tifer, ibid., Mafoor. Parendymia, id. 1. c. p. 154. Next to Endymia, Pasc., but with second 74 Ins. COLEOPTERA. abdominal segment longer than third and fourth together, eyes not approxi- mated in front, straight tibise, transverse almost rectangular thorax, and parallel elytra. P. pilipes, ibid., J obi. Thriconotm [recti us Trico- ; || Mulsant, CoZ., 1842 j Schnieder, Pisces^ 1801], A. Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 103, For Camptorrhinus setifei'us, Boh., and setavius, J. Thoms. ; also T. ereotisetis, Senegal, and succinctus, Guinea, p. 104. Diplogrammus, id. 1. c. p. 180. No differential characters given. For Cryptorrhynchus ^-vittatus, 01., C. amodnus, Chevr., C. Q-Uneatus^ Boh., and D. macuUpes^ p. 181, imperfectus (pi. iv. fig. 8) and novem-lineatas^ p. 182, Brazil. Ocladius holomelas^ L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 98, Algeria. Acalles planidorsis and kronii, T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 172, Auckland Isles; A. impexas, p. perpusillus, p. 147, Pascoe, 1. c., New Zealand. EuihyrrMnus frontalis^ T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 152, New Guinea. Blepiarda marmorata, id. 1. c. p. 165, New Guinea. Protopalus albo-guttatus, A. Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 189, New Guinea. Perissops pavoniua, id. ibid., New Guinea. ^^Petomis^* [? Petosiris'] nigritarsia, id. ibid.^ Now Guinea. Zygopides. Homogaster^ g. n., L. Provancher, Pet. Faune Ent. Canada, i. p. 530. H. quebecenais, sp. n., id. ibid., Quebec (= Piazurus subfasciatua, Lee. ; id. Nat. Canad. ix. p. 327). Arachnopus compreasipea, New Guinea, rotundipennis, Celebes, spp. nn., A. Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 189. Oeuthorrhynchides . Ceuthorrliynchaa sulcicollis. Galls in cabbage and turnip roots described and figured ; E. A. Ormerod, Ent. x. pp. 246-249. Baridiides. Loboderea, Sch., 1836, clashing with Loboderua, Guer. (Elateridca), 1831, is renamed Epilobaapia, p. 101, with E. catoleucus, S. Brazil, macuHventria and duplex, Guiana, p. 102, spp. un. ; A. Chevrolat, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. Galandrides. Rhynchophorua pascha, Schon., var. n. papuanua, New Guinea ; T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 156. Sphenophorus atriatua, Fahr., destroying bananas in Madeira : T. V. Wollaston, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 334. TQ'ochor[r^hopalu8, g. n., T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 156. Antennal scape short, club turbinate. For Sphenophorua atrangulatua, Sch. CURCULIONIDJE. Ins. 75 Rhynchophorvs velutinus^ sp. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 185, New Britain. Sphenophorus nudicollis^ sp. n., Kitsch, 1. c. p. 156, Mysol. Gossonides. T. V. Wollaston, Col. St. Hel., describes the following new genera and species from St. Helena : — Pseudostenocelis, p. 84. Very like Stenocelis, but with five- jointed funiculus. For P. sculpturata, p. 86, asteriperda, p. 87, longitarsiSy p. 88, alutaceicoUis, p. 89, compositarum, p. 90, minima^ p. 91. Pachyrnastax^ p. 91. Allied to the preceding, but with eyes sub -superior, not lateral, and elytra not asperate behind. P. ci'assus, p. 93. Ilcxacoptus, p. 95. Of cyliudric-fusiform outline, and opaque almost unsculptured surface, with small eyes ; funiculus six-jointed, with third joint anomalously increased. H. ferrugineus, p. 96. Pentarthrodes, p. 96. Like Pentarthrum^ but with obsolete scutellum, very minute eyes, and different rostrum. JP. dichsonice^ p. 97, and fiUcum, p. 98. Isotornus, p. 104. Between Pseudomesoxeniis and Microxylohius, with short triangular rostrum and very depressed eyes. I. retractilis, p. 105, and aterrimus^ p. 106. Eucoptoderus, p. 137. Pro thorax and rostrum coarsely and densely wrinkled. E. vermiculatus, p. 138, and affinis^ p. 139. Chalcotrogus, p. 139. Surface partly brilliant and partly opaque ; rostrum long and narrow, eyes extremely minute but rather prominent. C. [o] p. 140, oblongior and semiptolitus, p. 142. Xestophads, p. 147. Rostrum basally strangulate, superiorly gibboso, anteriorly decurved. X. namlis, p, 149. 7\ipiromimus, p. 149. With opaque setose surface, rostrum gibbous and strongly arcuate-deflexed. T. gihbirostris, p. 150. Tychior[^t'']hinuSj p. 151. Differs from the preceding in its slender linear rostrum. T. variolosus, p. 152, porrectus\ p. 153, incegualis and suh- ochraceus^ p. 164, lineatus, p. 155. Cryptommata^ p. 156. Prothorax much produced in front, completely concealing the head. C. cucullata, p. 157. Stenoscelis hylastoides^ p. 84, fig. 1. Pseudomesoxenus minutissimus, p. 101, scrobiculatus, p. 103. Microxylobius trituratus^ p. 108, whiteheadi^ p. 109, oculatus, p. 110, cal- caratus, p. 113, bisectus, p. 116, sculpturatus, p. 116, bicaudatus and granu- losus^ p. 117, opacus^ p. 119. Acanthomerus ellipticuSj p. 127, similisj p. 130, cylindricxis^ p. 132, asperatuSy p. 134. Anotheorus, g. n., T. Blackburn, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 4. In Lacordaire’s ‘ Gossonides vrais eyes in their entirety visible from above. A. mon- tanuSj sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 5, Oahu, Sandwich Islands. Oodemas halticoides, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 5, Oahu. Cossonus cceloderes^ sp. n., A. Chevrolat, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 189, New . Guinea. 70 Ins. COLEOPTERA. ScOLYTIDiE. A list of references to descriptions of known larvae, with general ob- servations ; lli. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.), xxiii. pp. 252-266. Hylesinus fraxini. On its workings ; E. A. Ormerod, Ent. x. pp. 183-187, hgs. K. Lindemann, “ Monographie der Borkenkaefer Russlands. Die Cryphaloiden Tomiciden,” Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 1, pp. 158-187, figs. 66-85 [Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 100], discusses Stephanoderes alni^ Lind., and llypohorus ficus, Er., in the minutely anatomical style characterizing the author’s former work. Tomicus amitinus and omissus: observations by Eichhoff, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 118, 119, 387, & 388. T. stenographus^ typographus, rectan- gulus, proximus, laricis, suturalis, curvidens, bidens, and chalcographus ; id. 1. c. pp. 386-392. Fachycotes, g. n., D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 10. Of doubtful affi- nities : provisionally placed near Hylurgus, but with distinctly coarser granulation to the eyes, and the basal abdominal segment peculiarly pro- minent, suggesting an early stage of 5fo/y/«s-differentiation. F. ventralis, sp. n., id. ibid., New Zealand. Tomicus infucatus, sp. n., Eichhoff, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 392, Steiermark. Dryocostes graniceps, sp. n., id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 120, Japan. Xyleborus brevis, p. 121, glabratus, p. 127, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Japan. BRENTHIDiE. Amorphocephalus piocliardi, sp. n., L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clxxxiv., Syria. Ectocemus ruficauda, sp. n., H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 156, pi. xxv. fig. 5, Duke of York Island. Anthribid^e. Enedreutes oxyacanthce, 0. Bris., p. 196 (and pupa), figs. 389-396, Cho- ragus sheppardi, p. 197 (and pupa), fig. 397, Tropideres albirosiris, p. 200 (and pupa), figs. 398 & 399, 2\ sepicola, figs. 400 & 401, and 2’. nivei- Tostris, figs. 402 & 403, p. 201, Anthribus albinus, p. 202, figs. 404-406, larvae described ; it. Perris, Ann. Soc. h. Lyon (n.s.), xxiii.- Anthribus arciferus, Blanch., Voy. Pol sud, referred to Fhlceobius by Lacordaire, is in error for Xenocerus albo-lineatus, Blanch. ; T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 167. Arceocerus fasciculatus. Deg., in fruits of Elceococca vernicosa from Cochin China ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Ixvii. Acarodes, g. n., T. V. Wollaston, Col. St. Hel. p. 205. Facies of Xenor- but with no saltatorial power. A. gutta, sp. n.,id.l.c. p..206, St. Helena. , Diastatropis olivaceus, sp. n., C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 11, Madagascar. ANTHRIBIDilC — CERAMBYCID^, InS. 77 Gratoparis tarfjionii^ sp. n., F. Piccioli, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 214, pi. vii. fig. 1, Florence, probably in Cratcagm oxyacantha. Parallops (?) oculatus^ sp. n., Baudi, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 135, Sicily. Notioxenus suhfasciatus, p, 179, janischi, p. 184, dalii, p. 185, grayi, p. 186, ceneus, p. 187, congener, p. 188, rotundatus, p. 190, spp. nn., Wollas- ton, 1. c., St. Helena. Homoeodera elateroides, p. 193, nodulipennis. p. 194, edithia, p. 195, major and compositarum, p. 197, pumilio, p. 199, asteris, p. 202, ptaivce, p. 203, glohulosa, p. 205, spp. nn., id. 1. c., St. Helena. Bruchidac. Bruchiis pisi at large in England, on Sisymbrium ; J. Chappell, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 181. A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii., describes the following new species : — Bruclius melanops, p. Ixxxix., Old Calabar. Caryopemon quadriguttatus, p. xc., Cambodia. Pacliymerus riijicornis, ibid., Mexico, dimidiaticornis, Bogota, and scahricollis, New Granada, p. xcviii. Caryohoriis giganteus, p. xcviii., Bahia (alive at Rouen), priocerus (P = hactris, L.), p. xcix., Cayenne, lacerdce, Bahia, and luteo-marginatus, Venezuela, p. cvi., rubidus, p. cxiv., Mexico, recticollis, p. cxv., Caracas. Spermoplw.gus ano-signatiis, Rio Janeiro, serie-guttatus, Venezuela, albo-vittatus, Bogota, p. cxxv., planifemur, Mexico, flavidus, Brazil, ligatus, Nilgherries, p. cxxxiv., posticus, p. cxxxv.. Old Calabar. Urodon lineipennis, p. cxxxv., Senegal. Cbrambycidjj. Thomson, James. Typi Cerambycidarum Musei Thomsoniani. R. Z. (3) V. pp. 249-279. The author substitutes the more logical term “ type ” for “ species,” “ variety,” “ genus,” &c., which he considers to be purely arbitrary or conventional abstractions. But he takes care, in his descriptions follow- ing this opinion, to employ the usual expressions as to new genera and species. He gives a brief account of his collection. The present portion refers to the Prionides. J. C. ScHioDTE, Nat. Tids. (3) x. pp. 369-458, pis. xii.-xviii., anatomi- cally describes and figures details of the larvae of various Cerambycidm^ with general description and a morphological conspectus of the different salient features in each. The pupge of most of these are also described. Critical observations on various species ; C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 395-399. Prionides. J. Thomson, R. Z. (3) v. p. 251 et seq., discusses various groups of this division. Five “sub-types” of Psalidognathus friendi, Gr., are named 78 Ins. COLEOPTERA. testaceuSj viridi-obscurus, violaceus^ suhniger, and ater (p. 264) ; P. boucardiy Thoms., is fully described, p. 255 ; it is gravely proposed to call P. modestus, Fries, by the name of mygaloides, Thoms., and vice vers^, in certain contingencies of synonymy ; P. limbatus, Tasch., from Colombia, redescribod with the provisional name castanei^ennis, p. 259 ; Prionocalus cacicus is not from Mexico. Prionus coriariua. Larva anatomically described and details figured j J. 0. Schiodte, Nat. Tids. (3) x. p. 396, pi. xii. figs. 1-12. jEgosoma scabricorne, p. 258, figs. 407-410, and Tragosoma depsarium, p. 260 (and pupa), figs. 411-416, larvae described; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.), xxiii. JEgosoma scabricorne. On the trees on which it feeds: H. du Buysson, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 118 ; Goubert & Frey-Gessner, 1. c. p. 126. Macrotoma keros, Heer, referred to Xixuthrus ; J. Thomson, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cliv. New genera and species : — Acalodegma, Thomson, 1. c. p. 261. Type of a new division, Acalo- degmites, to be placed near Lacordaire’s Micropsalites, but with the antennae of $ moniliform, longer than the body, the eyes rather approxi- mated, the mandibles oxsorted, palpi slender and short, and posterior femora much shorter than the apex of body in both sexes. Unites cha- racters of Polyarthron, Meroscelisus, Acanthinodera, &c. Type, Aptero- caiilus margmipennis, Fairm., = Ancistrotus servillii, Blanch. (^Acanthi- nodera bihamata, Bates). Chollides, id. 1. c. p. 264. Near Closterus,‘ with sub-pectinated antennae, with longer 3rd joint, and various other differences of degree. Ch. closteroides, p. 265, China. Zelogenes, id. 1. c. p. 267. Very like Cacosceles, but with antennae in the $ quite different, and scarcely reaching half the length of the elytra. Z. newtnannii [-wawi], p. 268, Diamond Fields, S. Africa. Paranoiciis, id. 1. c. p. 269. Differs from Jalyssus in the mandibles and antennae, and in the thorax not being crehulated at the sides. P. olivieri, p. 270, Parana. Zooblax, id. 1. c. p. 274. Should found a new group near the ZEgoso- mites, uniting the characters of Navosoma, Strongylaspis, &c. Z. elatero- ides, ibid., Andamans. Navosgmopsis, id. /. c. p. 276. Differs from Aulacopus in its more slender antennae and legs, and in the thorax, which is like that of Navo- soma. For Aulacopus feistkameli, Buq. A spec trog aster, id. 1. c. p. 276. Near Onemoplites, with different antennae, completely glabrous abdomen, &c. A. flavipilis, p. 277, Australia. Blepkylidia (Pasc., MS.), id. 1. c. p. 277. Near Eurynessa, &c., but with short and slender antennae in the $ , &c. B. jejuna, Pasc. Analophus, C. 0. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 423. Closely allied to Mallodon, but with thorax not expanded into a lateral ridge. A. parallelus, ibid., Queensland. Enneaphyllus, id. 1. c. p. 257. Tragosominoi, following Prionoplus ; CERAMBYClDiE. Ins. 79 antennae of ^ lamelliferous from joint 3. For E. ameipenniSf ibid., Tas- mania. Psalidognathus deyrollii, Thomson, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xcvii., Colombia ; P. hatesi, id. R. Z. (3) v. p. 257, Panama. Cyrtognathus falco, p. 262, zivelta, p. 263, id. 1. c., Himalayas. Closierus (? g. n.) janus, id. 1. c. p. 263, Madagascar. TitJioes mandihularis, p. 265, Cape of Good Hope, intermedins^ Natal, and arabicus, Arabia, p. 266, id. 1. c. Xixuthrus nycticorax^ p. cliv., Australia, axis, p. clxvii., Amberbaki (Northern New Guinea), id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. ; X. terrihilis, id. R. Z. (3) V. p. 269, Fiji. Navosoma hlanchardi, id. R. Z. (3) v. p. 270, Brazil. Macrotoma valida, ? Australia, cnemoplitoides, Australia, p. 271, atro- Natal, serricollis (Dej.), Java, p. 272, grregraWa (Dej.), p. 27.3, Senegal, id. 1. c. Strongylaspis costifer, id. 1. c. p. 275, Maroni, Guiana. Phyllocnema raffrayi, id. 1. c. p. 278, Zanzibar coast. Opheltes cariosicollis, L. Fainnaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 167, Kaudaon, Fiji Islands. Toxeutes punctatissimus, Thomson, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. civ., Australia. Selenoptera lateralis, A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xxxi., Porto Rico. Geramhycides. J. C. ScHioDTE, Nat. Tids. (.3) x., anatomically describes and figures details of the larvce of the following species : — Tetropium luridum, p. 398, pi. xiii. figs. 1-10 (pupa, p. 444) ; T. fuscum, p. 400 ; Criocephalum rusticum, ibid. pi. xiii. figs. 11-19 (pupa, p. 444) ; Asemum striatum, p. 401, pi. xiv. figs. 1-9 (pupa, p. 444); Cerambyx cerdo, p. 403, pi. xv. figs. 1-10; Phoracantha recurva,'Newai., p. 406, pi. xvi. figs. 1-10; Xystrocera glo- hosa, p. 406, pi. xiii. figs. 23 & 24 ; Stromatium unicolor, p. 407, pi. xiv. figs. 10 & 11 ; Cyrtomerus pilicornis, p. 409, pi. xiii. figs. 20-22 (pupa, p. 445 ; Phcenicus Sanguinipennis, Lac., p. 410, pi. xiv. figs. 12-21 ; Clytus mysticils, p. 411, pi. xiv. figs. 22-26 (pupa, p. 445) ; C. arcuatus, p. 413 ; Gracilia minuta, p. 413, pi. xvi. figs. 11 & 12; Molorchus dimidiatus, p. 414, pi. XV. figs. 11 & 12; Callidium variahile, p. 416, pi. xv. figs. 14-21 (pupa, p. 445); C. hajulus, p. 417, pi. xv. fig. 13; Rhagium mordax,p. 418, pi. xvii. figs. 1-7 (pupa, p. 445) ; R. inquisitor, p. 419 (pupa, p. 445) ; It. hifasciatum and indagator, pi. xvii. figs. 8 & 9 (pupa, p. 446), p. 420 ; Toxotus cursor, ibid. pi. xvi. figs. 13-19 ; L. ^-fasciata, p. 422 (pupa, p. 447) ; L. testacea, pi. xvi. fig. 20 (pupa, p. 447), and L. sanguinolenta, p. 423 (pupa, p. 447). Pupa of Leptura scutellata described, p. 446. ^1. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxiii., describes and figures details of the larvae of the following species : — Cerambyx mirbecid, Luc., p. 262*, figs. 417-420, Purpuricenus Icoehleri, p. 263*, figs. 421-426, Aromia mos~ chata, p. 266*, figs. 427 & 428, Phymatodes melancholicus, p. 270, figs. 430-436, P. variabilis, p. 273*, figs. 437 & 438, Rhopalopus femoratus, p. 275*, figs. 439-442, Callidium unifasciatum, p. 277*, figs. 443-448, C. 80 Ins. COLEOPTERA. alniy p. 280^, fig. 449, Sympiezocera laurasi, p. 283*, Stromatium unicolor ^ p. 288*, figs. 450-463, Plagionotus detritus, p. 291*, figs. 464-460, Clytus arietis, p. 293, C. verhasci, p. 294*, figs. 461 & 462, C. A-punctatus, p. 296* figs. 463 & 464, C. massiliensis, p. 296, pupa, C. rhamni, p. 297, pupa, Deilus fugax, p. 299, figs. 464 bis & ter, Icosium tomentosum, Luc., p. 302, figs. 465-467, Gracilia pygmcea, p. 303, figs. 468-472, Leptidea hrevipennis, Muls., p. 306, Stenopterus riifus, p. 307, figs. 473-475, Molorchus umhella- taruniy p. 308*, fig. 476, Vesperus luridus, p. 356*, figs. 631-537, Rhagium bifasciatum, p. 368*, figs. 638-546, Oocy minis cursor (?), p. 371, figs. 547-649, Acmceops collaris, p. 373*, figs. 550-555, Strangalia attenuata, p. 380, figs. 456-562, Leptura cincta, p. 382, figs. 663 & 564, L. rufipennis, Mills., p. 383, Grammoptera ustulata, p. 384* figs. 665-573 (pupa also, where marked *). Allocerus fulvus,M.\ih>., mojsiacws, Friv. (Callidium) ; Grammoptera nigrijlava, Fuss, is a Leptura, very near rujiventris, Gebl. ; J. Frivaldszky, Term, fuzetek, 1877, p. 136. Grammoptera hicarinata, Arnold, is a Vadonia ; Cortodera rufipes, Ktz., ? = flavimana, Waltl, var. ; Leptura tesserula, Charp., var. n. impunc- tata, Caucasus (p. 420) ; L. philibensis, Friv., nigro-picta and trisignata, Fairm., = silbermanni, Lefeb., = rufa, Brulle, $ ; with other observa- tions on species i’rom the Caucasus, &o. L. v. Hoyden, Doutsuhe K. Z. 1877, pp. 416-422. Cortodera becTceri, Desbr., = Pachyta alpina, M4n., certe ; J. Faust, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 332, and G. Kraatz, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 422. Pachyta Q-maculata, L,, from Scotland ; G. C. Champion, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 92. Aromia moschata in Scotland ; R. Service, Ent. x. p. 304. Rosalia alpina, var. from Palermo ; L. Reiche, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. cxviii. Trachyderes succinctus, a South American species, found in a wood near Arcachon ; Guerry-David, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 107. New genera and species Jebuscea, L. Reiche, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cliii. Near Xestia, but with simple antennae, smooth thorax, apex of elytra not spined, and hind femora as long as the body. J. hammer schmidti, p. cliv., Jaffa. Allotroeus, H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 37. Phoracanthince, but with the facies of the Sphcerionince. A. sphcerioninus, ibid., Japan. Leptoxenus, id. ibid. Allied to the Eligmodermatince, but with depressed antenniferous tubers. L. ibidiiformis, ibid., Japan. Drotus, D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 195. Near Calliprason and Steno- potes ; probably to be placed in one of the first three groups of Lacor- daire’s Section B. For D. elegans, p. 194, New Zealand. Bradycnemis, C. O. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 11. Characters of Phyllocnema, but with thorax rounded laterally. B. velutina, E. Indies ?, and anomala, Penang, p. 12. Xuthodes apicalis, p. 193, batesi, p. 194, Sharp, 1. c.. New Zealand. Syllitus bipunctatus, C. O. Waterhouse, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 75, Queens- land. CERAMBYCID^. Ll!^. 81 Leptura Icetijica^ L. Provaucher, Pet. Faune Ent. Canada, i. p. 620, Quebec (■= muiahilis^ Newm., var. ; id. Nat. Canad. ix. p. 332). Mdlorchus plagiatus, Reiche, 1. c. p. cxxii., Batum. Merionceda musschenbrceJci, R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, x. p. 653, Celebes. Brachytria varia, p. 423, Sydney, pictOy p. 424, Queensland, C. O. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. Rosalia hatesi, E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 360, Yesso (allied to R. alpina). Clytellus selebensis, Gestro, Z. c. p. 653, Celebes. Stenaspis plagiata, Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 12, Guatemala. Lamiides. J. C. SCHIODTE, Nat. Tids. (3) x. anatomically describes and figures details of the larvsB of the following species : Astynomus (edilis, p. 424, pi. xvii. figs. 10 & 11 (pupa, p. 448) ; Liopus nebulosus, p. 426, pi. xvii. figs. 12 & 13 (pupa, p. 448) ; Exocentrus balteuSy p. 427, pi. xviii. figs. 1 & 2 ; Fogonocherus pilosuSy p. 428, pi. xvii. figs. 14-16 (pupa, p. 448) ; Mnrimus lugubriSy p. 429, pi. xvii. figs. 17 & 18 ; Parmena rubescenSy Dalm., p. 431, pi. xviii. figs. 3 & 4 ; Batocera armatay p. 432, pi. xviii. figs. 5-8 ; Monochamus sartoVy p. 434, pi. xviii. figs. 9 & 10 ; Mesosa nuhilay p. 436, pi. xvii. figs. 19 & 20 (pupa, p. 460) ; Saperda carcliariaSy p. 437, pi. xviii. figs. 11-16 (pupa, p. 450) ; S. populneay p. 439 (pupa, p. 450) ', Stenostola nigripes, ibid. pi. xviii. figs. 17 & 18. He also describes pupae of Prosopocera fronticornis and Batocera rubuSy p. 449. E. Peruis, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxiii. describes and figures details of the larvae of the following species : Lamia tristisy p. 314, figs. 477 & 478, Astynomus atomarius, p. 316*, figs. 479-482, Liopus nebulosuSy p. 317*, figs. 484-490, Acanthoderes varius, p. 319*, figs. 491-494, Exocentrus adspersusy Muls., p. 320*, figs. 495-499 (E, revelierii, Muls., sec. larvaniy = adspersus)y Fogonocherus dentatus, p. 326*, fig. 500, P. decoratuSy Fairm., p. 327, P. hispiduSy p. 328, Mesosa nubila, p. 331, figs. 501-505, Albana m-griseumy p. 333*, figs. 506 & 507, Ancesthetis teslaceay p. 335*, figs. 508-513, Tetrops prccustay p. 337*, figs. 514-517, Agapanthia asphodeliy p. 340*, figs. 518-522, A. angusticollisy p. 343, Oberea oculatay p. 349*, figs. 523-526, Phytcecia lineolay p. 351*, figs. 527-530 (pupa also, where marked *). Tmesisternini: R. Gestro, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. pp. 139-182, enumerates the species of this group found in the Austro-Malayan region by Beccari, D ’Albertis, and Bruijn, with tables of their geographical distribution. Dorcadion amoriy Mars., has priority over D. muSy Rosenh. ; S. A. De Marseul, Nouv. et faits, 1877, p. cxxxvi. Agapanthia acutipenniSy Muls., is distinct from asphodeliy Latr. ; L. Reiche, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxxviii. Saperda bivittata, Say. The eggs and method of ovipositing described for the first time ; C. V. Riley, Tr. Ac. St. Louis, iii. (Proc.) p. cclxix. New species : — Arsysia papuana. Gestro, 1. c. p. 147, Hatam. 1877. [voL. XIV.J B 24 82 Ins. COLEOPTEItA. Orinoeme sulcicejps, p. 149, Salwatty & Ramoi, xanthosticta^ p. 161, Aru, id. 1. c. Tmesisternus hruiini, p. 164, Salwatty, Sorong, and Ramoi, viridis^ p. 167, ar/akianus, p. 168, and elateroides, p. 160, Hatam, geelvinkianus, p. 169, and suhcinctuSj p. 163, Jobi, monticola^ p. 161, Mt. Epa, irregidariSj p. 166, Mansiuam, id. 1. c. Arrhenotas htcmiliii, id. 1. c. p. 167, Ramoi, &c. Fasco§a amalice^ id. 1. c. p. 171, Ramoi, &c. Elais bimaculata, id. 1. c. p, 173, Ramoi and Andai. Batocera hrowni, p. 167, pi. xxv. fig. 1, nehulosa^ p. 168, pi. xxiv. fig. 1, H. W. Bates, P. Z. S. 1877, Duke of York Island. Gnoma cruciata^ T, Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dred., Heft ii. p. 168, Mysol. Diastocera reticulata^ J. Thomson, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. cxli., Bagamoyo. Hyholasius lanipeSy D. Sharp, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 196, New Zealand. Eczemotes guttulata^ Bates, 1. c. p. 168, pi. xxv. fig. 4, Duke of York Island. Fraonetha consolrina^ H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. Ixvii., from a larva only, in fruit of Elceococca vernicosa, from Cochin China. Rhopaloscelis maculatus, H. W. Bates, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 38, Japan. Phytoicia peregrina, p. cxxxv., Algiers, nazarena and sancta^ p. cxxxvi., Nazai‘eth,a;m«^icor«w, Algeria, vittipennis, Balkans, p.oxli., Roicho, 1. o. ; P. tenuilineay L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 98, Algeria ; P. caroni, E. Mul- sant & A. Godart, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.), xxii. [for 1876, published iu 1876] p. 419, Tours [see Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 106]. Oberea bicolor ^ Portugal, melitana, Malta, Reiche, 1. c. p. cxlix. OflRYSOMELlDiE. Buumeister, H. '^Phytophaga Argentina. S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 62-67. Enumerates 65 species of Sagrides, Donaciides, Criocerides, Megalo- pideSf Clithrides, and CryptocepTialides, including some new, from the La Plata Region. Sagrides. Orsodacna variabilis, sp. n., J. S. Baly, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 377, Kur- distan. Aulacoscelis melanocephalus, sp. n., M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 610, Guatemala. Oriocerides. Syneta adamsi, sp. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 378, Manchuria, Japan. Lema proxima and Uliacea, p. 64, planicollis and porcata^ p. 66, spp. nn., Burmeister, Z. c., Paraguay. Crioceris balyi, sp. n., E, v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. j. p. 100, Nyassa. Megascelidides. Megascelis purpureicollis^ sp. n., Jacoby, Z. c. p. 611, Nicaragua. CHRYSOMELlDiE. Ins. 83 GlUhrides, E. Lefbvre, R. Z. (3) V. pp. 223-232, describes the species found by Raffray in Abyssinia and at Zanzibar. Several varieties of known species are recorded. Camptolenes raffrayi and abyssinica, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 223, Abyssinia. Peploptera ahyssinica, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 225, Aduah. Gynandrophthalmapunctipennis^ p. 22Q^mttata and viridimaculata, p.227, hifasciata^ p. 229, yucunda^ fastidiosa, and postica^ p. 230, miochiroidcs^ p. 231, and incertay p. 232, Abyssinia, zanzibarica, p. 229, circumdata, p. 231, Zanzibar, id. 1. c., spp. nn. Dinophthalma fasciata and nigriceps, p. 179, consimilis, p. 180, spp. nn., J. S. Baly, Cist. Ent. ii., Amazon district. Proctophana amazona, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 180, Amazon district. Themesia grandiSy sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 181, Brazil. Megalostomis generosay p. 181, interrupto-faaciatay p. 182, ccaruleay p. 183, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Amazon district. Coscimyptera argentinay sp. n., H. Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 60, Entrerios. Dachrys bipartitay sp. n., Jacoby, 1. c. p. 511, Nicaragua. Gryptocephalides. J. S. Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 23, restores and redescribes as genera many of Suffrian’s groups of Cryptocepkalus previously characterized as distinct by Stal, Saunders, and others ; and divides Chapuis’s sub-family CryptocephaliteSy with such of his Monachites as have a well-developed scutellum, into two primary grpups ; the first including Cryptocepkalus proper, MonachnSy aud allied Old-world forms, with elongate and broadly cmarginate eyes, and the second with shorter aud more deeply and nar- rowly notched eyes, including Australian forms, of which he describes several as new. Cryptocepkalus pkaleratuSy undatuSy undulatuSy and fulgurans. Observa- tions on confusion by Suffrian, &c. ; G. Tappes, Bull. Soc, Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Iviii. New genera and species : — Cypkodera, Baly, 1. c. p. 25. Differs from Cadmus in the extreme gib- bosity of its thoracic dorsum. Type, Cadmus chlamydiformiSy Germ. CharidermUy id. 1. c. p. 28. Allied to Idiocepkalay but with intermediate joints of antennae dilated in the female. C. pulchella \_-luiri]y p. 29, W. Australia. Stegnocephalay id. 1. c. p. 32. Differs from Monachus in the produced anterior border of the prosternum, larger size, larger eyes, and longer antennae. For Cryptocepkalus kemixantkuSy Suffr., and allies ; also S. discoidalisy p. 222, Amazon River. Nyetray id. 1. c. p. 33. Suggests the males of some of the ClUkridcCy being remarkable for the prolongation of the parts of the mouth and lower part of the face in that sex. Allied to Scapkodius and Elapkodes. N.forcipatay p. 34, New Caledonia. 84 Ins. COLBOPTEllA. Paracephala^ id. 1. c. p. 222. Differs from Ochrosopis iu the doej) groove separating the prosternum from the anterior episternura. For Cryptocej^hOflus filum^ Chap., and P. pectoralis, p. 223, Cape York. Euphyma, id. 1. c. p. 224. Separated from Paracephala by the obtusely truncate hinder apex of the prosternum. For Cryptocephalus Jlaviveniris and eleganSf Saund. ParacadmuSf id. 1. c. p. 227. Separated from Cadmus and allies by the strongly bilobate hinder apex of the prosternum, and from Ochrosopis and Idiocephala by the crenulated margin of the thorax. P. lucifugus^ p. 228, Australia. Tappesia, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 378. Allied to Elaphodes and Ochrosopis. T. saundersi, p. 379, S. Australia. Stylosomus depilis^ Corsica, rugithorax, Hautes and Basses Alpes, A. de Perrin, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xlix. Metallactus eximius, Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 230, Pard, Santarem. Acolastus simonsi, id. 1. c. p. 229, Lake Nyassa. Griburius octo-guttatus, p. 65, Parana, persimiliSj p. 66, Buenos Aires, H. Burmeister, S. E. Z. xxxviii. Pachyhrachya damitzi^ E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 361, Japan \ P. contortus, Baly, 1. o. p. 231, Pard, Santarem. Monachus anthracinus, p. 62, ebenmus, p. 63, and flavifrons^ p. 64, Pata- gonia, saucius, p. 63, La Plata, Burmeister, 1. c. ; M. angulicollis^ Colombia, obscuricollis, Pard, Baly, 1. c. p. 215. Melixanthus pudibundus, p. 338, and adumbratus, p. 339, Abyssinia, raffrayi^ p. 340, Zanzibar, Chapuis, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. ; M. adamsi, p. 216, Canton ^iver, placidus^ p. 217, China, Baly, 1. c. Dioryctus mouhoti^ Haly? c. p. 36, Siam. Cccnobius lucidulus, p. 340, Cape York, biseriatus, p. 341, Abyssinia, Chapuis, 1. c. ; C. Uvidipennis, p. 211, Guinea, ruficollis and discoidalis, p. 212, Natal, /wZmjoes, p. 213, India, chinensis^ p. 214, China, Baly, 1. c. Prasonotus ruficaudis and morbillosuSj Baly, I, c. p. 35, New South Wales and W. Australia. Ditropidus imperialis, p. 335, dories, p. 336, albertisi, p. 337, Chapuis, I. c.. Cape York ; D. wallacii, p. 379, Mysol, jacobii, S. Australia, and Icevigatus, N. Australia, p. 380, pascoii, Melbourne, and elegantulus, Australia, p. 381, pictus, W. Australia, and antennarius, Moreton Bay, p. 382, amabilis, Cape York, and submetallescens, Gawler, p. 383, cornutus, p. 384, Australia, subcylindricus, p. 385, W. Australia, Baly, Ann. N. H; (4) XX. Polyachus bicolor, Baly, 1. c. p. 386, Gawler, S. Australia. Cryptocephalus jansoniy p. 218, Shantung, notatipennis, p. 219, gratus, p. 220, histrionicus and amazonuSy p. 221, Brazil, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1877 ; C. iridipenniSy p. 344, Australia, trigeminuSy p. 346, contrarius, p. 347, septem- plagiatus and ellipticuSy p. 348, Abyssinia, araticollis, p. 349, Zanzibar, Chapuis, 1. c. ; C. carbonarius, Burmeister, 1. c. p. 64, Buenos Aires. Rhombosternus pretiosus, Baly, 1. c. p. 226, Australia. Cadmus cariosuSy p. 342, lutatus, p. 343, New South Wales, Chapuis, l.c. CHRYS0MELIDJ3. Ins. 85 Idiocephala chapiiisi, p. 224, Rockhampton, hella, p. 225, Cape York, Baly, 1. c. Ochrosopis erudita, id. 1. c. p. 30, S. Australia. Eumolp)ides. E. Lef^ivre, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 114-166, 309-326, describes new or little known species, including six new genera. Metaxyonycha crucifera does not occur in N. America ; M. chevrolati^ Dej. Cat., = chlorospilota, Marshall, which alone occurs in Mexico. i^ew genera and species ChoriSj id. 1. c. p. 123. Iphim^ites; with entire eyes, prosternum almost elongate lozenge-shaped, transverse thorax, &c. C. nucea,Jlavida, and latei'alis, p. 124, Colombia. Hermesia, id. tom. cit. Bull. p. clxxviii. Near Colaspis, but with larger eyes, different thorax and prosternum. For C. auratay 01., and H. pur- purea and fulgidicolUSy p. clxxix., Brazil. Promecosoma (Chevr., in Doj. Cat., inod.), id. tom,, cit. Ann. p. 126. Differs from Metaxyonycha in structure of antennse, facies, and colora- tion. P. ahdominale (Dej. Cat.) and dispar, p. 127, scutellare and nohilitatu^i, p. 128, cinctipenne, p. 129, elegantulum and sailed^ p. 130, sanguinolentumy dugesi, and jucundum, p. 131, inflatum, p. 132, dilatatum and chrysis, p. 13^, fervidum and lepidum, p. 134, lugens, p. 135, Mexico. Adorea, id. 1. c. p. 135. Near Colaspis, differing in the form of pro- sternum and structure of antennae. A. speciosa, p. 136, Quito. Podoxenus, id. 1. c. p. 148. Golaspites : with large eyes, joints three and four of antennas short, basal joint of hind tarsi very long, &c. P. chapuhi and limhatuSy p. 149, cmrulmtus and troglodytes, p. 150, rufmannsy cicatricosus, and luridus, p. 151, coxa Us, p. 152, Brazil. Hypoderes, id. 1. c. p. 1.53. Golaspites : entirely squamose. H. denti- collis, p. 154, Mbreton Bay, Australia. Otilea, id. 1. c. p. 154. With the laterally dentate thorax of the Cola- spites, and prosternum as in the Chalcophanites. For Colaspis cariosa, Ol., and Galeruca crenata, F. Sybriacus, E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 106. Nodostomince (no differential characters given). For N. magnificum, Baly, and S, lefevrii, ibid., Madagascar. Rhembastus, id. 1. c. p. 101. Typophorinm (no differential characters given). For Rhyparida collaris, Gerst., micans, Gerst., = trivialis, Gerst., cyanipennis and obscurella, Gerst. ; also Rkemb. puncticollis, p. 102, and variabilis, jp. 103, Nyassa, geniculatus, striatus, and suturalis, p. 102, nanulusy pusillus, and nubilus, p. 103, Madagascar. Ivongius, id. 1. c. p. 104. Differs from Rhembastus in its simple femora and clypeus being marked off by a distinct furrow. I, rufipes, rufinus, and antennarius, ibid., Madagascar. PhehticuSy id. ibid. Nearest Typophorus, but with less rounded pro- thoracic episternum, antennae scarcely thickened towards the apex, tibine neither keeled nor channelled, and shorter inner claw-spine. P. dorsalis, p. 105, Madagascar. 8() Ins. COLEOPTERA. Nossicecus^ id. 1. c. p. 105. Differs from the other Typophorince chiefly in its divaricate claws, and from Aulacia in its dentate posterior femora. N. le/evriij ibid., E. Madagascar. Spintherophyta cephalotes, Lef^vre, Ann. Soc. Ent. Er. (6) vii. p. 115, Mexico. Chrysodina fuscitarsis and ignita^ p. 116, f estiva and corrusca, p. 117, Mexico, frontalis^ p. 117, Brazil, cupriceps^ Honduras, and opulenta^ Uruguay, p. 118, id. 1. c. Lamprosphcerus cceruleatus, id. 1. c. p. H9, Amazon River and Peru. Phcedra dives^ id. 1. c. p. 119, Mexico. Agrianes viridi-ceneus, id. 1. c. p. 120, Uruguay. Iphimeis erythropus and cribrata, id. 1. c. p. 121, Brazil. Lepronota tuberculata and pubescens, id. 1. c. p. 122, Brazil. Metaxyonycha costata, p. 125, viridilimbata^ p. 126, id. 1. c., Brazil ; M. tridentata, M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 512, Nicaragua. Colaspis eumolpoides, p. 136, prccerula, p. 141, pulchella, p. 143, Peru, keros, p. 137, Ecuador, fulvicollis, p. 137, viridissima and lacordairii, p. 138, paliipes, viridipes, and cupreo vittata, p. 140, inter stitialis, p. 141, duplicata and violacea, p. 142, cupripennis, p. 143, sulcata and \i~costata, p. M l, iistulata, p. 146, derosa and falvimana, p. 146, nigrimana, p. 147, Brazil, cruentata, p. 138, notaticornis, p. 147, Venezuela, impressa, p. 139, Guatemala, abdominalis and sulpharipes, p. 139, costipennis, p. 142, Argen- tine States, compta, p. 144, aurkolUs, p. 147, Colombia, insidiosa, p. 145, Antilles, Lefevre, 1. c. ; C. lefevrii, Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 37, River Amazon. Stenolompra hirschi, Lefevre, 1. c. p. 152, Pozuzu. Dermorrhytis ccevulea, Jacoby, l.c. p. 514, Borneo. Corysthea nigripennis, Lefevre, 1. c. p. 156, Amazon River. Eriphyle nigritarsis, Brazil, balyi, Cayenne, id. 1. c. p. 157. Nodostoma davidi, p. 157, chinense and oberthueri, p. 158, id. 1. c., Kiang- Si ; N. magnijicum, Madagascar, and tricolor with var. pachybouri, Siam, p. 38, dormeri, p. 39, India, bevani, p. 40, South India, Baly, 1. c. ; N. balyi, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 361, Japan. Scelodonta vicina, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 106, Nyassa ; S. alb ido -vittata, p. 42, Damara Land, bidentata, p. 43, Old Calabar, Baly, 1. c. ; S. viridimaculata, Jacoby, 1. c. p. 614, Cameroons ; S. raffrayi, p. 160, impressipennis, p. 162, Abyssinia, egregia, p. 161, Old Calabar, cyanea, p. 161, Cape of Good Hope, strigata, p. 162, Zanzibar, bicolor, p. 164, Illinois, Lefevre, 1. c. Fidia pedestris, p. 164, spuria, humeralis, and plagiata, p. 166, albo- vittata and sailed, p. 166, Lefevre, 1. c., Mexico. Heteraspis annamita, id. 1. c. p. 309, Cochin China and Hong Kong. Pseudocolaspis rigida, p. 43, Cameroons, eximia, p. 44, West Coast of Africa, Baly, 1. c. ; P. oberthueri, L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 98, Menah. Rhyparida (wrongly merged by Chapuis in Metachroma') formosa, p. 40, New Hebrides, howiti, p. 41, Australia, Baly, 1. c. ; R. madagascariensis, p. 512, costatipennis and nigricollis, p. 513, Jacoby, 1. c. Madagascar. CHRYSOMELTDiE. Ins. 87 Eimolpus (monographed, p. 45 et seq.) separatus, p. 47, La Plata, Uruguay, Brazil, niiidus^ p. 48, Amazon, Oayonuo, australis, p. 50, Cor- dova, Peru, imperialis, p. 51, Cayenne, Martinique, speciosus, p. 52, Cayenne, batesi, p. 63, and carinatus, p. 54, Amazon, Baly, 1. c. Colasposoma inconstans (renamed instabile, op. cit. SB. p. xviii.) and cos- tatum, p. 105, Nyassa, Natal, and madagassum, Madagascar, p. 106, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. ; C. pradieri, p, %\.^,fairmairii, p. 311, Old Calabar, dejeani, p. ^\.l,femorale, p. 314, Senegal, bonvouloiri, thoracicum, and amplicolle, p. 312, fulvipes, chloris, pubescens, and fulgidum, p. 313, scutellare, jucundum, and separatum, p. 314, S. Africa, abdomindle, p. 315, Zanzibar, Lefevre, 1. c. Typophorus nobilis, p. 316, versutus, p, 317, rufipes, picimanus, and urn- bratus, p. 318, nigro-notatus, tibialis, and nanus, p. 319, Brazil, chalceus and sturmi, p. 317, Mexico, annulatus, p. 318, Colombia, histrio, p. 319, North America, Lefevre, 1. c. Syagrus morio, Harold, 1. c. p. 101, Natal ; S. puncHcollis, p. 320, Zan- zibar, dilutus, p. 320, geniculatus, p. 321, tibialis, mniszecld, goudoti, and madagascariensis, p. 322, tantillus, p. 323, Madagascar, bimaculatus, p. 320, striatipennis and nigro-signatus, p. 321, Gaboon, quadrinotatus, p. 321, natalensis, p. 322, maculatus, p. 323, Natal, atomarius, p. 323, S. Africa, Lefevre, 1. c. Eurydemus hartmanni and nubiensis, p. 100, Sennaar, flavicans and maculosus, Nyassa, and madagassus, Madagascar, p. 101, Harold, 1. c. Corynodes raffrayi, Lefevre, 1. c. p. 324, Zanzibar. Chrysochus mniszechi, id. ibid., P N. America. Colaspoides ocellata, id. 1. c. p. 325, Brazil. Dcrmoxanthus spinipes, id. 1. c. p. 326, Zanzibar. Chrysomelides, Thirty-seven species, some new, from Colombia described by E. Stein- heil, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. pp. 31-48, pi. i. Dory phora rug osa, Jacoby, fig. 1 ; D. geminipuncta, Stal, var. ?, fig. 3. [It is impossible to make this entry without praise for the remarkable excellence of the plate men- tioned.] Chrysomela violacea, $ , and C. staphylea, $ , in copuM, no eggs resulting ; Frochlich, Ent. Nachr. iv. p. 29. Chrysomela lucida, $ , and Lina populi, $ , in copul 5, at Pau (many instances) ; De Contes, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 141. Polygramrna and Leptinotarsa. On their value as generic groups, and on the synonymy of the species of the former ; A. Chevrolat, Bull. Soo. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxlii. et seq. Dorypliora lO-Zmeaia. On its possible introduction into England ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 182. Epitome of its recent progress in N. America ; C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. ix. pp. 34-47. Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. p. 235, notes newspaper reports of the beetle having reached Montreal in June, 1877, and Quebec in July. He apparently doubts the correctness of this statement and suggests confusion with allied species. He records it himself in August (p. 251) 24 miles behind Quebec. On its being recorded from Miilheim ; M. 88 lus. OOLEOPTERA. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Pr. (5) vii. pp. cxix.-cxxii. ; cf. also Ent. Nachr. iii. pp. 147, 160, 162, 183. A. R. Grote & A. Kayser, iu P. Am. Ass. xxiv. (Detroit : 1875), 1876, p. 226, describe experiments with liquid and tinc- ture of the potato -beetle, tending to disprove any poisonous quality by the insect. A pamphlet by 0. St41, “ Om Colorado -Skalbaggen,” &c., Stockholm; 1875, 8vo, pp. 21, fig., has not been seen by the Recorder (full title in Pysche ii. p. 96). Puropsis, 226 species (nearly half of them new) tabulated in four groups, according to the sculpture of the elytra. F. Chapuis, Ann. Ent. Belg. XX. pp. 67-100. New genus and species : — Eurycera&ay Steinheil, 1. c. p. 33. Next Doryphora : of metallic colour, and with the three apical joints of antennae forming a wide flat club. E. badeniy ibid. pi. i. fig. 5, W. Colombia, and wagneri, p. 35, Ecuador. Melasoma japonica [-cwm], E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 362, Hagi, Japan. Chrysomela {Timiosticha, Mots.) instabilisy F. W. Maklin, Ofv. Fin. Soc. xix. p. 30, Siberia ; C. acuticolliSy L. Fairmaire, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clxxix.. Gap, Hautes Alpes. Calligrapha diatinguenduy p. 518, Nicaragua, and elegantulay p. 519, Costa Rica, M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1877. Leptinotarsa behrensi, Harold, MT. Munch, ent. Yer. i. p. 16, Cali- fornia. Deuterocampta fasciatay Steinheil, 1. c. p. 35, Colombia. Labidomera (Cryptostetha) ocananUy id. 1. c. p. 36, Ocana. Doryphora bicoloVy p. 515, ornata and £). (?) antennaliSy p. 516, bisbi- maculata, p. 518, Nicaragua, sexmaculata and chrysomeloides, p. 517, Peru, Jacoby, 1. c. ; D. bilunatUy p. 183, Upper Amazons, yawi>072i, P- 1^4, Brazil, J. S. Baly, Cist. Ent. ii.; D. haroldi, pulchella,bivittaticollis, and ingenua (diagnoses only), Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 273, Colombia; D. hemuphcericay p. 39, brevisjnna, p. 40, fig. 7, landoUi, p. 41, fig. 2, luteipennis, p. 42, arangoiy p. 43, fig. 6, etaliy p. 44, fig. 8, wallisiy p. 45, fig. 4, radiata, p. 46, fig. 9, Steinheil, 1. c. pi. i., Colombia. Microtheca columhiana, Steinheil, 1. c. p. 47, Bogota. Paropsis aciculatay nigro-scutatay pictipes, rujitarsis, p, 68, irrotata, for- mosa, p. 69, stali, bipuncticollis, umbrata, contractay p. 70, abdominalisy pedestrisy globatUy rubeola, hemisphcericay globtdosa, p. 71, semipunctatay hastata, subovaliSy oblonga, (eraria^ p. 72, foraminosa, perplexa, tenebroaay slygiay p. 73, iris, meray pictay complexa, p. 74, agricola, Jlavitaraisy ornati- colliSy conjugata, subcoatatay p. 76, trimaculata, gemina, nigro-vittata, basalia, variabilia, trivittata, p. 76, pluvialis, nigro-atillaia, umbroaUy noiatipennia, p. 77, anxia, orphanula (= orphanUy Er., ex. typ.y p. 100), delicatula, obovata, vulgariSy p. 78, hectica (Boisd.), citrina, cequaliSy dc- floratay ellipticay p. 79, pachyta, flaveolay albicans, inter atitialiSy proximct, debilia, p. 80, lucidula, faatidioaa, cernua, confertUy decolorata, p. 81, variicorniSy irina, nigritay ceneipennisy diacoidalis, partita, p. 82,festivus, rufescenSy tenella, mitiSy virens, modesta, p, g3, viridula, subcenescenSy cemula, substriata, interrupta, jucunda, venusiulay p. 84, amabiliSy fuaci- CHRYSOMEMD^l. Im, 89 tar sis, amcenula, stillatipennis, suhfasciata, fuscvXa, p. 85, defecta, sub- apicalis, coadnuta, fraterna, sciitellata, p. 86, turhata, scaphula, navicula, depressa, p. 87, hasicollis, spectabilis, rubiginosa, p. 88, suturella, tetra- spilota, picturata, dimidiata, pulchella, pallidula, p. .89, livida, tigrina, vmltiseriata, obscurella, arcula, orbicularis, p. 90, diffusa, scabra, impressa, rugosa, aspera, p. 91, ferrugata, caliginosa, piceola, melanospila, coriacea, p. 92, convexicollis, litigiosa, exarata, catenata, infuscata, p. 93, fusco- notata, explanata, sublimbata, tuberculata, spilota, p. 94, cancellata, aspe- rula, verrucicollis, granaria, p, 95, nodosa, scalaris, graphica, cosHpennis, corrugata, p. 96, strigosa, semiglobosa, rufo-nigra, pardalis, p. 97, Chapuis, 1. c., various Australasian localities. HalHcides, Species taken by Abendroth in the Pozuzu Valley, described •with other Peruvian species ; E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 129-152. Graptodera plicipennis, Mann., = Haltica bimarginata. Say ; E. P. Austin, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 94. Aspicela. The known (and some new) species described. A. bourcieri, Gu6r., = scutata, Latr., var. ; E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. pp. 17-21. Xenaltica picea, Baly, = Myrcina, olivacca, Klug ; p. 109. Argopus. Analytical table, with observations on specific characters ; L. W. Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot. ii. pp. 423 & 424. New genera and species : — Johia, T. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd., Heft ii. p. 159. Oxygonites ; ’differ- ing from Chalcmus, Westw., in the mucronatod hinder tibiro, from Soplirccna in tlie longer antcnnro, and from the other genera of the group in facies, the build of thorax, which has no dentate projecting angles, and the short triangnlar, laterally ronuded, scutellum. J. atra, ibid., Jobi, New Guinea. Eriotica, E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 107. Halticince sulcicolles, near Diphaulaca, but with pilose elytra and narrow pro- sternum. E. fuscipennis, ibid., Nyassa. Nephrica, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 132. Sulcicolles i thorax with no distinct transverse furrow at base, but with linear impression at posterior angles : near Disonycha, with reniform eyes and margined thorax. N. hirschi, p. 133, Peru ; also Haltica didyma, 111. Scallodera, id. 1. c. p. 365. Sulcicolles, near Lactica. For Graptodera fulvipennis, Baly. Clitea, J. S. Baly, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 287. Nearly allied to Mantura, but with short broad head and no perpendicular grooves at base of thorax. G. picta, ibid., India. Aproea, id. Z. c. p. 293. Differs from Aphthona in the four front tibiae being spineless at apex, and in the distinctly lobed basal margin of thorax. A.jansoni, p. 294, Jamaica. LeptopJiysa, id. 1. c. p. 165. [No differential characters given or posi- tion indicated.] Placed between Sebcethe and Chcetocnema. . L. batesi, p. 166, Par A. 90 Ins. COLEOPTERA. Stenophyma, id. 1. c. p. 176. [Same note.] Between Chcetocnema and Longitarsus. For S. eleganSj ibid., Brazil. Stegnaspea^ id. 1. c. p. 181. No scutellum ; in other respects closely agreeing with Apteropoda and allies. S. trimeni, p. 182, Cape of Good Hope. Homophyla^ Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 138. Acanthopodes; before Aspicela ; form of Sphoeroderma, but with the hinder tibiae emar- ginate externally. H. adusta, p. 139, Peru. HyphasiSf id. 1. c. p. 434. Near (EdionychiSy differing in the antennae, the longer basal joint of posterior tarsi, and the sub-dilate flat pro- sternum. H. magica, p. 433, Darjeeling. Apocrypta pallida^ Sumatra, purpurea and coccineUoideSy Borneo, Baly, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 224. Nisotra hreweriy id. Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 157, Rockhampton. Arsipoda hoematoderay p. 158, and cceruleata, p. 159, W. Australia, fulvipesy p. 284, Rockhampton, mcerens and wallaciiy p. 285, New Guinea, id. 1. c. Sophrcena peruviana, Harold, 1. c. p. 137, Peru. Chcetocnema natalensis, p. 106, Natal, wollastoni, Cape of Good Hope, mdpenica, Persia, p. 167, cognata, p. 108, sgiiarroea, p. 109, hretinghumi and concinnipennie, p. 170, India, wallacii, Malacca, and rohusta, Brazil, p. 171, clypeata, p. 172, Pard, mexicana, p. 173, Teapa, megalopoides, ibid., fusco maculata and carinata, p. 174, and suhmetallescens, p. 175, Australia, erichsoniy p. 175, Tasmania, divergenSy p. 301, Campeche, gravida and sailed, p. 302, Mexico, pallidicornis, p. 303, Jamaica, steinheili and sepa- rata, p. 304, lahiata, p. 305, and haroldi, p. 306, Colombia, amazona, p. 306, Santarem, hraziliensis, p. 307, Brazil, blanchardi (cenea, Blanch., nec Waterh.), p. 308, Chili, rugiceps, p. 308, and madagascarensis, p. 309, Madagascar, paj’vw/a, Ceylon, and basalis, India, p. 310, westwoodi,p. 311, and nitenSy p. 312, Batchian, malayana, p. 312, Malay Archipelago, wilsoniy p. 313, propinqua, p. 314, waterhousii and laticeps, p. 315, lati- collis, p. 316, brevicomis, p. 317, Australia, Baly, 1. c. Xenidea wallacii send pur pureipennis, id. 1. c. p. 318, New Guinea. Euplectroscelis (Crotch ; Homophyla, Har.) deyrollii and tibialiSy p. 319, bimaculata and placida, p. 320, Brazil, nigripennis and sordida, p. 321, R. Amazon, id. 1. c. Pseudodera orientalis, id. 1. c. p. 286, Bengal. Crepidodera africana, p. 159, Guinea, ^a^omca, p. 160, Hakodadi, costi- pennis, Borneo, and collaris, Shanghai, p. 161, parallela, Sydney, and vestita, Gawler, p. 102, id. 1. o. ; 0. picticornis and madagassa, p. 107, varicomis, analis, and goudoti, p. 108, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i., Madagascar; C. peruviana, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 130, Peru. Epitrix incequalis, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 130, Peru. Systena ornata, J amaica, and deyrollii, Brazil, p. 288, caeruleata, p. 289, R. Amazon, Baly, 1. c. Haltica amazona, id. 1. c. p. 163, Par^, Santarem; H. foi^eigera,H{ivoldy MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 107, Nyassa ; H. convexa, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 131, Peru. CIIRYSOMELIDiE. Ins, 91 rhygasia limhata, Baly, 1. c. p. 290, Lake N’gami. , Docema collaris^ id. I, c. p. 293, W. Australia. Thyamis hreviuscula^ E. Mulsant & 0. Rey. Ann. Soc. Linn. Lyon (n.s.), xxii. [for 1875, published in 1876], p. 253, Collioure; T. (as Longitarsus) janulus, T. V. Wollaston, Col. St. Hel. p. 213, St. tielena; T. (A.) amazonuSf Pard, scutellatus^ Rockhampton, p, 177, concinnus^ p. 290, Mexico, buckleyi, Ecuador, and fryellus^ Brazil, p. 291, wallacii, Celebes, and capensis^ Cape of Good Hope. Aplithona wallaciij p. 178, Flores, chincnsis, China, and crassicornis^ Jamaica, p. 295, pilatii and deyrolUi, p. 296, diversd, p. 297, Mexico, verticalis^ p. 297, and nigro- cyanea^ p. 298, New Friburg, fulvipes, p. 298, and amazona, p. 299, Pard, Baly, 1. c. Phyllotreta orientalis, p. 178, Kurdistan, cumingi, p. l79, Manila, jamaicaensis[B\cI p. 299, Jamaica, malayann, Celebes, and doumesi^ Bombay, p. 300, Baly, 1. c. ; P. hirmanica, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 109, Burma. Aspicela flavicans, p, 19, Fusagusaga, marmorata^ P-20, Ocana, Hafold, 1. c. Asphcera deleta^ Bahia, corusca, Montevideo, id. 1. a. p. 108 ; A. granu- losa, p. 140, abendrothi, p. 141, meticulosa, p. 142, mylabroides, p. 143, magistralis, p. 144, ckapuisi, p. 145, neglecta and limitata, p. 146, pauperata, p. 147, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, Peru. Sebmthe nigricornis^ Cambodia, and fulvipennis^ Burma, p. 164, torrida, p. 165, Sierra Leone, Baly, 1. c. (Edionychis variolosa, p. 21, note, Ecuador, goudoti and facialis, p. 108, Madagascar, Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. ; (E. insepta and sordida, p. 148, immunda, p. 149, CP. (?) ophthalmica, p. 150, Peru, kiesenweiteri, generosa, and florigera, p. 433, coccmelloides, lativiitis, and sanguinipes, p. 434, Brazil, ybmosa, p. 433, and lineola, p. 434, Montevideo, /aiVmaiVe^*, p. 433, Chili, longula, California, dejeani, Buenos Aires, and rustica, Bahia, p. 434, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877. Lactica brachydera, p. 134, kirschi, p. 135, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, Peru. Myrcina acutangula, Nyassa, balyi, Madagascar, id. MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 109. Diphaulaca sulcifrons, p, 135, peruviana, p. 136, id. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, Peru. Argopus fortunii, Baly, 1. o. p. 181, N. China. Sphceroderma ornata Cambodia, apicipennis{j^ne']. Borneo, Baly, 1. c. p. 180; S. placida\j-du7ri], Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 364, Hakodadi. Dibolia duboulayi, Baly, 1. c. p. 182, W. Australia. Megistops ornatus, Santarem, and pretidsus, Venezuela, id. 1. c. p. 322. Psylloides chapuisi, Baly, 1. c. p. 183, Tringanee ; P. splendida, Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 364, note, Luzon, Philippines. Halticd (Orestid) paveli, J. Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 229, Mehadia, S. Hungary. 92 Ins, COLBOPTBRA. Galerucides, JEJnidea, Baly, referred to the Lyperince ; Calomicrus flaviventris, Mots., • is a Malacosoma ; E. v. Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 366. Triaplatys, g. n., L. Fairmaire, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 186. Near Phyllo- hrotica^ but with fissile claws, last joint of maxillary palpi conical, &c. T. quadripartita^ sp. n., ihid.y New Britain. Asbecesta, g. n., E. v. Harold, MT. Miinch. ent. Yer. i. p. 110. Orni- thoynathince : near OrniihognathuSy differing in the sulcate thorax, elongate basal joint of tarsi, and small apical joint of palpi. A. cyanipennisy sp. n., ibid.y Nyassa. Xenoda, g. n., J. S. Baly, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 225. Near CEdicerus ; antennae in $ apparently ten-jointed, but with eighth joint short, spined at the base, and concealed in apex of seventh joint. X. spinicorniSy sp. n., ibid.y Sarawak. Botanoctonay g. n., Fairmaire, 1. c. p. 185. Near Ccelomera : no differ- ential characters suggested. B. pallido-cinctay sp. n., ibid.y New Britain. Caritheca, g. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 226. Near Haplosonyx ; for C. A-pustu- latUy sp. n., ibid.y Sumatra. Diabrotica gloriomy Bogota, cinctellay Colombia, and nummulariSy Mexico, p. 110, ioZiviuna, Bolivia, and instabilU (mih 6 vvn'v.)y Colombia, p. Ill, spp. nn., Harold, 1. c. Ceratophysa wallacii, sp. n., Baly, 1. c. p. 227, Sumatra. Lyperodes rufuSy sp. n., Harold, 1. c. p. 109, Nyassa. Monocesta dimidiatUy Peru, nicaraguensis, Chontales, spp. nn., M. Jacoby, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 520. Monolepta dichroay sp. n., Harold, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 366, Japan. Odontota walshiy Crotch, := Hispa collaris. Say ; E. P. Austin, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 93. Chelymorpha lewisiy Crotch, = Himatidium 17- punctaturn, Say (not cribraria, F.) ; id. 1. c. p. 94. F. Ohapuis, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx., describes the following new species from his own collection and the cabinets of Bonvouloir, Chevrolat, Deyrolle, and Reiche : — Odontota explanatay p. 5, subangulatay p. 8, obliterata and steinheiliy p. 9, tappesiy p. 12, aaperifronSy p. 13, weyeraiy p. 14, plebeia and bilineatay p. 16, anchor ay p. 18, angustay p. 19, Colombia (some under the obsolete name of New Grenada) ; gregoriiy p. 6, deyrollii and palliatay p. 8, bellula and tricolor, p. 11, acuticorniSy p. 12, verticaliSy p. 14, Mexico (the last doubt- ful) ; lycoideSy transversalisy and ampUatay p. 6, erythrodera (DeJ.) and notaticollisy p. 11, basilaria, p. 14, lacordairiiy p. 16, atricepSy p. 17, velu- tinay p. 18, Cayenne ; coarctata, trilineatay aubcenea, volxemiy and ? postica, p. 7, octo-striatay aauveuriy and obacuray p. 9, lebaaiy 4i-coatata, and bicoatata, p. 10, atigmulay p. 11, notula and cordigei’y p. 12, badeni and perplexay p. 13, tenuia and marginiventriay p. 14, flaveolay difficilisy externUy and lugubria, p. 15, insignitay p. 16, aternalia and lineolay p. 17, putzeysi and guerini, p, 19, elongata, cephaloteay nigro-virenay and deborriiy Brazil CHRYSOMELIDiE. Ins. 93 (Bahia, New Fribourg, &c.) ; haroldi, p. 10, hisignata, p. 13, Buenos Aires ; ajyicipennis^ Ecuador, normalis, Antilles, p. 18 ; media, p. 19, Montevideo. Uroplata (^Pent[ah']ispa') cristata, p. 21, Antilles ; emarginata, ibid., Colombia; chevrolati, ibid., rodriguezi, suboirens, and candezii, p. 22, Guatemala; fdstidiosa, p. 21, melanura, p. 22, Mexico ; fairmairii, p. 22, Costa Rica. U. {Heter\oK\ispa') infuscata (Dej.), p. 23, Bahia. U. (Octhispa [recti us Ochtherohisj)a'], subg. n., p. 23) fossulata, p. 23, elongata and hinotata, p. 24, pmtulata, p. 25, Brazil, humerosa, Peru, and centro-maculata. Mexico, p. 24 (U. puella, rohinsoni, and mtniato, Baly, are also referred to this new subgenus). U. {Uroplata proper) carinifrons, p. 25, Colombia; aherrans, ibid., sculptilis, p. 27, bipuncticollis and crassicornis, p. 28, Mexico ; filiformis, p. 25, picta, plagipennis, and pallipes, p. 26, lucida and carinata, p. 27, depressa, p. 28, venusta, ruhida, and terminata, p. 2^,ambigua, planiuscula, decipiens, and nohilis, p. 30, fusca and suhlimhata, p. 31, parvula and hilineata, p. 32, honvoiiloiri, p. 33, Brazil ; bwiiticoHis, p. 2C^, jucunda, p. 28, Buenos Aires ; castanea and emilii, p. 27, sinuosa, p. 31, trivittata, p. 32, Cayenne; nigripes, p. 29, La Plata ; minuscula, p. 31, Montevideo. Monochirus fimbriaiu8,\p. 47, Tasmania, germari, Carpentaria, coarctatuS, Sydney, p. 48. Platypria dimidiaia, Malacca, raffrayi, Zanzibar, and luctuosa, Calabar, p. 49, abdominalis, p. 50, Madagascar. Uispa {TJwrac[oh']ispa) dregii, p. 50, S. Africa, H. (Hispella) incerta, ibid., W. Africa, stygia, p. 51, Hindostan, JI. {Hispa) subliirta, Mada- gascar, dama, Hindostan, altcrnata, Java, torulosa, Caffraria, p. 52, ramidosa, Caffraria, gestroi, Madagascar, ramiiligera, Malacca, p. 53, dis- coidalis, Colebos, actifcra, Batcliian, insignita, Ceylon, p. 54, trijida, Malacca, ritsemce, Madagascar, piihicotlis, Cape of Hope, p. 55, mamillata, Cape, tenuicornis, Caffraria, dementis (no locality), brevispinosa, Hindostan, p. 56, sulcata (no locality), laticoUis, W. Africa, p. 57. Sten\ohytjispa attenuata, sp. n., J. S. Baly, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 185, Panama. Cassidides. Thirty nine species (some new) from Colombia, collected by E. Stein- heil, described by B. Wagener, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. pp. 49-58. Some varieties are described but not named. Physonata cyrtodes = alu- tacea. Boh. Cassida azurea. On its colour varieties ; H. du Buysson, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 22. Aspidomorpha ampUssima, Boh. Emendations of original description; C. A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 219. On its variability and relation to Cassida miliaris, F. ; id. 1. c. p. 356. Ctenochira, Chap. The species tabulated; Wagener, 1. c. pp. 68-79. Hoplionota dorsalis, sp. n., C. 0. Waterhouse, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 424, Queensland. 9 |) Ins, COLEOPTERA. Cassida an^usla jiud ellijpsodes, Algeria, Jlaviceps, Syria, spp. nn. [not signed, ?by S. A. de Marseul], Nouy, et faits (2) No. ix. [for 1876, pub- lished with L’Ab. No. 198, dated January 30, 1878, and part of vol. xvi. for 1877 !], p. 35. Wagener, 1. c., describes the following new species; — Hoplionota bi-oculata, p. 58, Sumatra. Porphyraspis reticulata, ibid., S. America. Prioptera punctipennis, p. 59, Calcutta. Tauroma hohemanni, ibid., Brazil. Dolichotoma multinotata and nigro-sparsa, p. 52, and nigro-mnguinea, p. 53, Colombia. Charidotis steinheili, p, 55, Ocana. Physonota pellucida, Demerara, pUcata, Mexico, p. 61, hrunnea and notativentris, Brazil, and bipunctata, Mendoza, p. 62. Coptocycla heydeni, p. 57, Colombia, vittata, p. 66, and plagifera, p. 67, Brazil, subacuminata, p. 67, E. Peru. Mesomphalia steinheili, p. 63, W. Colombia, haroldi, Valdivia, margine- vittata, Chimborazo, and quinque-fasciata, Colombia, p. 60. Poecilaspis semiglobosa, p. 60, Brazil. Aspidomorpha bi-oculata, locality unknown, and ramM^o-jpicla, Brisbauo, p. 63, badeni, p. 64, Australia. Bybosa unicolor, Colombia, and margineguttata, Brazil, p. 64. Laccoptera nigricornis, Loango, and tredecim-guttata, Manila, p. 65. Ctenochira flavo-scutellata, ibid., and uniramosa, p. 66, Mexico, nigro- cincta and semilobata, p. 65, varians, p. 56, Colombia. Erotylidje. Tritoma bipustulata. Larva and pupa described ; E. Perris, Ann. Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.), xxiii. p. 410, figs. 674-679. Languria gracilis, Newm., = inornata, Rand., which has priority ; E. P. Austin, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 93. Endomychidjj. Symbiotes pygmceus, Hampe, = {Cryptophagus P) gibberosus, Luc., S. lates, Redt., = (Nitidula) rubiginosus, Heer. L. Bedel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. xviii. & xix. Mychophilus, g. n., J. Frivaldszky, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 19. Near Clemmus, but with ten-jointed antepnae. M. minutus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 20, pi. i. figs. 2 a-g, Mehadia and Pesth. Haploscelis abdominalis, sp. n,, C. 0. Waterhouse, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 13, Madagascar. OoCCINBLLIDvE. Novius algiricus. All., = 10-punctatus, Ktz., which is from Greece; L. V. Heyden, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 192. COCClNELLIDJEj HYMENOPTERA. InS, 95 Alexia hirtala, Reitfc., nee Kirsch, renamed pilosella \ E. Reitter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 296. Scymnus trojanus, sp. n., E. Mulsant & A. Godart, Ann. Soo. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxii. [for 1875, published in 1876] p. 184, Asia Minor. Rhizobius aucJclandice, sp. n., T. Kirsch, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 173, Auckland Isles. HYMENOPTERA. BY E. 0. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. The General Subject. G IRAUD, J. l!l. Listo des dcloeions d’lnsectos obsorvdos par lo Dr. J oseph. liitienne Giraud . . . recueillie et annot^e par M. le Dr. Alexandre Laboulbene. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 397-436. A list of names of parasites, and those of the insects from which they were reared : Ichneumonidce, 254 spp.,. Braconidee, 119, Figitidce, 17, Evaniidee, 6, Chrysididee, 13, Chalcididcs, 344, Proctotrypidee, 21, Sapy- gideSy 4, MutillidcEy 1, Apidee^ 9 spp. Lubbock, Sir J. Observations on the Habits of Ants, Bees, and Wasps. Pt. IV. J. L. S. xiii. pp. 217-258, pi. xviii. & figs. 1-7. A continuation of the author’s experiments testing intelligence, power of communication, &c. The plate contains figures of well-known species. pROVANCHER, L. Faune Canadienne. Les Insectes Hym^nopteires. Nat. Canad. ix. pp. 346-349, 353-370, figs. 7-15. The commencement of a descriptive fauna, containing the usual general introductory observations. The Tenthredinidce are placed at the head. Rondani, C. Yesparia Parasita non vel minus coguita. Bull. ent. Ital. ix. pp. 166-213, pis. iii. A-vi. a. Brief descriptions, alphabetically arranged, of parasites belonging to 96 Ins. HYMENOPTERA. the Braconidce^ Chalcididce^ Ichneumonidce^ and Cynipidce^ w ith notes of the insects affected by them. New genera and species are characterized, others, apparently new, are not stated to be so ; the genera not included in Agassiz, Marschall, or Zool. Rec., are noticed infra. VOLLENHOVEN, S. O. Snellen VAN. Pinacographia [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 444, xii. p. 384]. Part 3, pp. 17-24, pis. xi.-xv. ; Part 4, pp. 25-32, pis. xvi.-xx., 1876 ; Part 5, pp. 33-39, pis. xxi.-xxv., 1877. s’Graven- hage, 4to. Refer to IckneumonidcB {IchneumonideSy Cryptides, TryphonideSy and Fimplides)y Braconidcey and Proctotrypidce. Wolff, 0. J. B. Das Riechorgan der Biene, nebst einer Beschreibung des Respirations we rkes der Hymenopteren, des Saugriissels und Geschmackorganes der Blumen wespen ; einer vergleichenden Betrach- tung der Riechhaut sammtlicher Aderfliiglerfamilien und Erlaute- rungen zur Geruchs- und Geschmacks- Physiologic iiberhaupt. Verb. L.-O. Ak. xxxyiii. [1876] pp. 1-254, pis. i.-viii. Discusses and figures in detail the anatomy and physiology of the abdominal, thoracic, and head respiratory organs, with various observa- tions on the phenomena of circulation and respiration; the minute structure and suctorial functions of the mouth-parts in all families of Hymenoptera as well as bees ; and the olfactory secreting glands in their pathological and chemical aspects, both with regard to workers and queens, and old and young individuals. A comparison is also made of the physiology of smell in the human subject and other animals. A discussion of the claim of the Hymenoptera to be of the highest development in insects; G. Schoch, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. p. 291. P. Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. pp. 141-152, gives instructions as to capturing, mounting, and rearing phytophagous Hymenopteray with a list of food plants of Tenthredinidce and Cynipidoe^ noting gall-makers and leaf-miners. Kriechbaumer, Ent. Nachr. iii. pp. 17-22, discusses various recent pub- lications. Instances of Ammophila and Odynerus fixing themselves by their man- dibles to twigs, before sleep ; S. H. Scudder & B. P. Mann, Psyche, ii. pp. 40 & 41. England. Notes on new and rare species of aculeate Hymenopteray taken during 1874, 1875, & 1876; F. Smith, Ent. x. pp. 61-67. South of England (especially as to captures late in the year) ; E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 163. Scotland; P. Cameron, Scot. Nat. iv. p. 11. Additions to the list of Clydesdale Hymenoptera, writh various notes ; id. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. pp. 202-207. Geneva. Species reared from bramble-stems ; E. Frey-Gessner, Ent. Nachr. iii. pp. 94 & 95 {cf. Schenck, 1. c. p. 123). At Montpellier ; J. Lich- tenstein, 1. c. p. 140. I’HE GENERAL SUBJECT, APIDJE. Ins. 97 Hy^res and Venice. Species on the wing in mid-winter ; Lichtenstein, CR. Ent. Bolg. XX. p. xiv. Turkestan. The Formic, idm observed by the late A. Fedchenko in his Central Asian journey are described by Mayr, and the Chrysidid(B,, Mutil- lidcB. and Crahronidce by Radoszkovsky, in A. Fedchenko’s “ Puteshestvie V Turkestan ” [Travels in Turkestan]; Part 14, Section ii. Zoogeogra- phicheskia Izledovania. Division 5. These papers form part of vol. xxvi. of Izv. Liub. Est. Antr. Etno. (= Nachr. Ges. Mosc.), and will bo noticed infra. North America. Hymenoptera of Kirby’s “Fauna Boreali- Ameri- cana,” described in continuation of a compiled account of the Insects of the northern parts of British America ; 0. J. S. Bethune, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 148-156. Spitzbergen. Description of species collected by Rev. A. E. Eaton; T. A. Marshall, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 241. APIDiE. Andrenides, Sphecodes. V. von Hagens, Ent. Nachr. iii. pp. 53-55, records his opinions as to the synonymy, &c., of species known to him. Cf. Schenck, tom. cit. p. 70. Andrena varians, K. (varians, Rossi, = Chalicodoma muraria, F.), and its allies and different forms ; Schenck, tom. cit. pp. 120-123. Colletes punctatus^ sp. n., A. Mocsary, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 231, Central Hungary. Pro.wpiff scutaln^ sp. n., J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soo. Ent.Fr. (5) vii. p. cii., Montpellier (coll construction by $ as in Colletes) ; also described as now, id. Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 141. Apides. Rhophites 5-spinosus in England ; F. Smith, P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xxxii. Megachile centrnnculus, Smith. On its habits near Quebec ; L. Pro- vancher, Nat. Canad. ix. pp. 23 & 95. Anthophora intermedia^ Lep., and cestivalis,, Pz., differentiated ; Schenck, Ent. Nachr. iii. pp. 8 & 56. A. nidulans, Lep.; on its northward exten- sion near Mayence ; id. 1. c. p. 123. Megilla {Anthophora) garrula, Rossi, nidulans and alhigena,Jjap., from Bozen and the north side of the Garda Lake, differentiated, with obser- vations on allied species and their colour varieties ; Kriechbaumer, Ent. Nachr. iii. pp. 87-92. Osmia ccementaria. Account of economy by A. Mocs/iry, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 23. List of C^rys^V7^W^c parasitic upon Osmia and other genera, as supplement to this ; 1. c. p. 92. Bomhus. O. Radoszkovsky, Bull. Mosc. Hi. pt. 2, pp. 169-219, pis. ii. a & ii. h, has published an essay on a new method for facilitating the deter- mination of species belonging to this genus, consisting of an algebraic formula of the length of the palpi, compared with a numerical standard of the length of the wings. The author relies on the compound micro- 1877, [vOL. XIV.] B 25 98 Ins, HYMENOPTERA. scope, and does not hesitate to set aside all other characters employed by former Hymenopterists ; even condescending to so futile an argument (speaking against punctuation, relative length of joints of antennae, &c., hitherto used as diagnostic aids) as that a German or Italian retains his nationality whether or not he be marked with pimples or small-pox, or have little or large ears. Nevertheless, the outlines of palpi will probably be found of considerable use. Thirty-six species are described. Bombus mendax, Gerst., = jpomorum^ Pz., var., and the $ is described, it being also suggested that the species is synonymous with alpinus^ L. ; there is no difference between B. senilis, F., and B, muscorum, L. ; B. mesomelas, Gerst., intercedens, Bad., = elegans, Seidl. j B. apicalis, Mor., = steweni, Rad. ; B. nivalis, Zett., halteatus, Dbm., trifasciatus and tunicatus, Smith, vorticosus, Gerst., niveatus, Kriechb., = montanus, Lep., varr, Aj>is mellijica. On the origin, treatment, and cure of foul brood (usually resulting from infection) ; R. J. Bennett, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. pp. 192 & 193. Bees destroyed by Tritoma flowers j A. R. Wallace, Nature, xvii. p. 45. Girdwoyn’s “ Anatomic et physiologic de Tabeille (Paris : 1875) has not been seen by the Recorder. Osmia dives, sp. n., A. Moesdry, Term, fuzetek, 1877, p. 232, Pesth. M electa jakovlewi, sp. n., 0. Radoszkovsky, Ilor. Eut. Ross. xii. p. 333, Astracan. Tetralonia adusta, sp. n., Moesdry, 1. c. p. 233, Central Hungary. Habrojpoda balassogloi, sp. n., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 334, Etschmiadzin, Caucasus (^Anthophora gracilipes, Mor., is also a Jiabropoda'). Bombus moesarii, Kriechbaumer, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 253, S.E. Hun- gary; B. ussurensis, p. 196, Amur, &c., variabilis (Schmiedeknecht), p. 199, no locality, armeniacus, p. 202, Erivan,’ baikalensis, p. 203 (? Baikal), Radoszkovsky, I, c., spp, nn. Vespid^e. Saussure, H. DE. Synopsis of American Wasps. Solitary Wasps. Sm. Misc. Coll. No. 254. Washington ; (Deer.) 1875, 8vo, pp. xxxx., 392, pis. i.-iv. This work, of which the title was given in Zool. Rec. xii, p. 388, has not yet been seen by the Recorder, as the Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections apparently only reac.h this country when an entire volume is completed. From a notice in Psyche, ii. p. 44, it would appear, in spite of its date, not to have been published even in America until Deer. 1876. From that notice, it would also seem to have been translated from the French by E. Norton, and to contain descriptions of 177 species of America north of the Isthmus of Panama, and 136 South American species, besides 13 from both divisions or of doubtful origin. 25 of the former and 12 of the latter are new, as are the following genera or groups: Antezumia, Metazumia, Pseudozumia, Nortonia, Pach\p']ody- nevus, and Bpiponus (amending Epipond). Vespa cincta eating a species of “ Skipper butterfly, and attracted. VESPIDiE, crab RON IDiE. Ins. 99 with squirrels, to exudiug juice of date-palms, near Barrackpore ; G. A. J. Rotliney, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 254. On its nidification ; id. op. .cit. xiv. p. 92. Vespa germanicd gregariously hybernating in a house ; G. B. Corbin, Ent. X. p. 144. F. Rudow, Arch. Ver. Mecklenb. xxx. [1876], p. 188 et seq., describes the Diploptera observed in Mecklenburg (45 spp.), with short biological and systematic notes. Polistes gallica and diadema reared from the same nest. Polistes hebraeus. On its nidification ; G. A’. J. Rothney, op. cit. xiv. p. 92. Synagris sp. ; nest from Bagamoyo described by H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clvi. Celonites abbreviatus^ Yill, var. n. hungaricus] A. Mocsdry, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 90, Central Hungary. Odynerm (Lionotus) aurantiacus, sp. n., MocsAry, 1. c. p. 89, Central Hungary. Hoplopus rugulosus and ruficornisj spp. nn., Rudow, 1. c. p. 234, Mecklenburg. O. Radoszkovsky, in Fedchenko’s “ Puteshestvie v Turkestan” [s!«prd, p. 97], pp. 1-83, describes the species taken by that traveller, figuring Pompilus rujicepsy Eversm., pi. vi. fig. 12, Priocnemis fiavus, Ev., pi. vii. fig. 2^ Stizus nigricornis^ Duf., pi. v. fig. 2. ScA)Ui(h$. SeoUa hortonm {jlavif Tons'). Observations on its parasitism upon tho larvso of Oryctes nasicornis and 0. grypus ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. hi. Sapygides. Sapyga clavicornis^ L., ^ varr,, Schenck, Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 2, Weil- Pompiliis cinctellus, v. d. L. ; $ varr. connecting it with sericeus, V. d. L., described by Schenck, 1. c. p. 56. Pepsis formosa paralysing Mygale Tiertzi with its sting ; C. V. Riley, Tr. Ac. St. Louis, iii. (Proc.) p. cclxix. Aporus testaceus, pi. vi. fig. 5, and ater^ spp. nn., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 11, Tschardara. Salius niger and micans, pi. vi. fig. 7, p. 12, albo-notatus, p. 13, fig. 6, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Kizil-kum Desert. Ceropales solslcii, fig. 8, and bogdanovi^ fig. 9, p. 13, nigra, p. 14, fig. 10, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pi. vi., Turkestan. Pompilus argenteo-fulvo [sic, and on pi. !], p. 15, pi. vi. fig. 13, testaceus and vagans, p. 16, niger and maculatus, p. 18, albo-fasciatus, rufiventris. Ckabronid.®. burg. 100 Lis, HYMENOPTEliA. pi. vi. fig. 14, and kizilkumii [-mawws, vel -wiensis], p. 19, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Turkestan. Priocnemis sarafscJiani [-wa, vel -nensis]^ pi. vii. fig. 3, and moravitzy [sic], fig. 1, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 22, Sarafschan. Sphegides, Chlorion lohatum. On its exhibition of high instinct; G. A. J. Rothney, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 91. Pelopo&us pemilis, Latr. Larva and nidification described, from Algiers ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xcii. Podium maracandicumt sp. n., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 7, pi. iv. fig. 2, Samarcand. Sphex stschurowskii, p. 7, pi. iv. fig. 1, sirdariensis and conica^ p. 9, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Turkestan. Larrides, Pison ater in company with a Chrysis (? ignita) in nest of Pelopceus, having probably merely utilized the work of the latter j Perris, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 383. Ammospheddium^ g. n., F. F. Kohl, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. [for 1877, published in 1878], pp. 701-705, figs. 1 & 2 (wing ncuratiou). Probably between and Dinetus, bul with affinities to A ly son aud Cer- ceris. A. helleri, sp. n , id. 1. c.. South Tirol. Gastrosericus maracandicus^ sp. u., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 23, pi. iv. fig. 3, Samarcand. Tachytes vaga^ p. 25, pi. iv. fig. 5, maracandica, fig. 7, and kizilkumii [ manws vel wewsis], fig. 6, p. 26, incerta^ p. 28, micans, p. 29, fig. 4, fugax, p. 30, id. 1. c., Turkestan ; T. acrobates, Kohl, 1. c. p. 705, N. and S. Tirol : spp. nn, Astata maculata^ pi. iv. fig. 9, and frontalis^ p. 31, ^-punctata, p. 32, fig. 8, Radoszkovsky, 1. c., Turkestan; A. femoralis^ A. Moesdry, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 89, Northern Hungary : spp. nn. Bemhicides. Bembex rostrata, near St. Malo, carrying, as food for its larvae, species of Eristalis, Volitvella, Stratiomys, Syrphus, Helophilus, Bombylius, &c. ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. I’r. (5) vii. p. cl. Bembex dilalata, pi. v. fig. 12, and bicolor ^ fig. 15, p. 47,/c?«orah‘s, pi. vi. fig. 4, and sarafschani [-w«ca, vel -wen.su], pi. v. fig. 13, p. 48, lutescens, pi. vi. fig. 2, and eburnea, pi. v. fig. 14, p. pallida, pi. vi. fig. 1, and hipunctata, fig. 3, p. 50, spp. nn., Radoszkovsky, 1. c., Turkestan. Nyssonides, Radoszkovsky, 1. c., describes the following new genera and species : — Olgia, p. 33 [differential characters in Russian]. 0. modesta, ibid, pi. V. fig. 2, Kizil-kum Desert, Sarafschan. Kaufmannia, p. 43. Resembling Pargia or Ceramius. K. maracan- dica, ibid. pi. v. fig. 10, River Jaxartes. CRABRONID^, MUTILLIDiE. Ins. 101 Alyson inaracandensis, pi. iv. fig. 10, and incertus, p. 34, Turkestan. . Stizus fedtschenhoi^ p. 34, pi. iv. fig. 12, rujiventris^ fig. 11, and lutescens, fig. 12, p. 36, eversmanni and hizilhumii \^-manus vel -mensis]^ pi. v. fig. 1, p. 37, ulianini^ p. 38, pi. iv. fig. 14, unifasciatus^ p. 39, pi. v. fig. 3, Tur- kestan. Hoplisus rufo-nodis\ruJin-'], p. 41, pi. v. fig. 5, luxuriosus, p. 42, fig. 4, Turkestan. Nysson grandissimus^ fig. 9, and argenteo-fasciatus^ fig. 7, p. 44, casta- neus, fig. 8, and incertus^ fig. 6, p. 45, pi. v., Turkestan. Enthomosericus [sic] kaufman\n]i, p. 46, pi. vii. fig. 4, Turkestan. Grahronides, Oxyheloides, g. n., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 68 ; for 0. fasciatus, sp. n., ibid., pi. viii. fig. 3, Turkestan. Oxyhelus fedtschenlcoi, pi. viii. fig. 7, and sarafschani [-w^cMs], fig. 8, p. 69, parvulus, fig. 6, and elongatus, fig. 5, p. 70, maracandicus and 1ci?:il- humii[-micus, vol -mensis~\, fig. 12, p. 71, solsJcii, fig. 3, and elmrnem, fig. 4, p. 72, canaliculatus, fig. 11, and alho-pictus, p. 73, spp. nn. id. 1. c. Turkestan. Crabro uropJiori, p. 78, C. (Thyreopus) jfiliformis, pi. viii. fig. 14, and ulianini, fig. 13, p. 79, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Turkestan. Lindenius gredleri, sp. n., F. F. Kohl, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 707, N. Tirol. Crossocerus tirolensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 709, N. & S. Tirol. Stigmus minutissimus, sp. n., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 65, Turkestan. Passal(vcus parvulus, sp. n., id. ibid., Turkestan. Philanthides. Philanthus Jcokandicus, p. 52, Schachimardan, and kizilkumii [-micus, vel -mensis'], p. 53, pi. vii. fig. 5, R. Jaxartes, spp. nn., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. Cerceris acuta, pi. vii. fig. 6, and sirdariensis, fig. 13, p. 54, octo-notata and rufo-nodis \i'ufin-~\, p. 56, maracandica, pi. vii. fig. 9, maculata, pi. viii. fig. 2, and freymuthi, pi. vii. fig. 8, p. 57, mixta and quadripunctata, pi. vii. fig. 12, p. 58, pallido-picta, pi. vii. fig. 11, and solskii, p. 69, saussurii, p. 60, pi. vii. fig. 7, vagans, p. 61, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Turkestan. Mutillid.®. Radoszkovsky, 1. c. ’pp. 28-42, describes the species taken by Fed- chenko, figuring Mutilla quinqiiefasciata, 01., pi. iii. fig. 3, cephalica Rad., fig. 5, decorata, Sav., fig. 6. ornafa, Kl., fig. 10. Mutilla europcea in the north of France ; V. Colin de Plancy, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 19. Mutilla incerta, p. 38, pi. iii. fig. 7, fedtscbenkoi, p. 39, fig. 8, anceps, p. 40, fig. 9, sarafschani, p. 41, figs. 11 & 12, spp. nn., Radoszkovsky, 1. c., various Turkestan localities. 102 Ins. HYMENOPTERA, FoRMICIDiE. McCook, H. 0. On the vital powers of Ants. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 134-137. Camponotus pennsylvanicua enduring forty-eight hours’ freezing on ice, and Formica rufa only sluggish at 30*’ F. ; C. pennsylvanicus, surviving, though contained in a stump burning on a camp fire, and Myrmica mole- facims inhabiting for five years a mound on which blacksmiths’ fires were habituaUy built up ; Formica rufa and another ant reviving after a night’s submergence in five inches of rain water. Ants destroying the wings of subterranean Aphides and species of Tettigometra, apparently to prevent them from leaving their nests ; J. Lichtenstein, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. p. 301. Circumspection in ants ; Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 320. Formica flava in possession of large numbers of a species of Aphis, a Coccus, and the larva of an insect, probably Coleopterous, all carefully tended ; id. 1. c. p. 145. Formica rufa. H. 0. McCook, “Mound-making Ants of the Alle- ghanios, their architecture and habits,” Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vi. pp. 263-206, pis. ii.-v, (photogr.), and figs. 1-13, describes very fully the habits, economy, engineering, guests, enemies, &c., of this species. Nests 40 in. high and 36 ft. in circumference, described ; id. Am. Nat. xi. p. 61. Lasius incisus, Sck., and umhratus, N., frequenting trees ; L. incisus and fuliginosus in company, Schenck, Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 2. L. incisus = affmis, Sch. ; id. (quoting Forel) 1. c. p. 65. Ponera ochracea (P), worker, in Britain ; R. S. Charsley, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 69. Afterwards described as new, id. 1. c. p. 162. Emery, C. Saggio di un Ordinamento naturale dei Mirmicidei, e con- siderazioni sulla filogenesi delle Formiche. Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 67-83, pi. i. After a reference to Mayr’s views, the author divides the ants into four tribes, or sub-families, Formicidce, Poneridoe, Myrmicidcc, and Dorylidce, retaining the latter, though aberrant. The Myrmicidce are composed of five groups, Myrmeciidce, Cryptoceridoe, Myrmicidce genuince, Phidolidce, and Attidce. The third and fourth of these have hitherto been subject to much confusion, but are essentially characterized by their thoracic structure and the venation of their anterior wings. Cremasto- gaster should, perhaps, form a separate group. Eciton should not be placed in the Attidce. A list is given of the genera belonging to these groups ; and the plate represents venation and other points of external anatomy illustrating the author’s views, which are criticised by G. Mayr in Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. SB. pp. 23-26. Myrmica ruginodis stridulating ; A. H. Swinton, P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xv. Myrmica molefaciens, Buckley (= harhata, Smith), queried as a Pogono- myrmex, teste Forel. Observations on its formicarium, and corroboration of its habit of collecting and storing seeds, and removing shells and refuse. H. O. McCook, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 299-304. The reported FORMICID^. Ins. 1 03 sowing of a crop, somewhat favoured by McCook, objected to by J. Leidy, 1. c. p. 304. Diplorrhoptrum domesticum in swarms at Stockport; S. H. Gaskell, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 254. Pseudomyrma, a list with references and localities of 40 known species, and Tetraponera, the like of 9 species (Sima compressa, Rog., = T. alla- horans, Walk., redescribed), with new species of both genera ; F. Smith, Tr. E. Soc., 1877, pp. 57-68, 68-72. Micromyrma, Duf., substantiated as distinct from Tapinoma ; and the name dufouri proposed for M. pygmona^ in case of objection to the same specific name being employed twice in the same tribe [!] ; B. Perris, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 379-382. G. Mayr, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. [for 1877, published in 1878], pp. 867-878, enumerates species found in N. Brazil by Prof. Traill, of Aberdeen. Camponotus senex^ Smith, ^ , and worker, and Liometopum xanthochroum^ Rog. (? = instahile, Sm.), are described. G. Mayr, in Fedchenko’s “ Puteshestvie V Turkestan” \_suprd^ P* 97], pp. 1-21, describes the species taken by that traveller. 0. Emery, Ann. Mus. Genov, ix. pp. 363-381, describes 32 species found by Antinori, Beccari, and Issel near the Red Sea and in the Bogos country. New genera and species : — 3felissotarsuSj 'Emery, 1. c. p. 378. Near Oocerosa*, first joint of tarsi very large, incrassate, subquadrate; antennae short, 6-jointed, with 2-jointed club ; worker differing from soldier in mandibles only. M. heccarii, p. 379, figs., Keren. Ochetomyrmex, Mayr, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 871. Near Tatra- morium and Leptothorax ; antennae with a 3-jointed club, the apical joint fusiform. 0. semipolitus (worker), p. 872, N. Brazil. Allomerus, id. 1. c. p. 873. Allied to Pristomyrmex, with the anterior margin of clypeus strongly arched, simple, narrowly depressed, and acute. A. decern- articulatus, octo-articulatus, and septem-articulatus (workers only), p. 874, N. Brazil. Camponotus car'bo, Emery, 1. c. p. 364, fig., Sciotel ; C. trail\V]i, Mayr, 1. c. p. 868, N. Brazil ; C. fedtscTienhoi, p. 3, interjectus, p. 4, Mayr, Putesh. Turkest., Turkestan. Formica aherrans, Mayr, 1. c. p. 7, Sarafschan Yalley. Cataglyphis pallida, id. 1. c. p. 9, Kizil-Kum Desert. PolyrrhacTiis antinorii, Emery, 1. c. p. 365, fig., Sciotel, Keren. Ponera crassa, id. 1. c. p. 366, fig., Sciotel ; P, tarda, R. S. Charsley, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 162, Britain. Isclinomyrmex r'haphidiiceps, Mayr, 1. c. p. 12, Sarafschan. Monomorium harbatum, id. 1. c. p. 17, Kizil-Kum Desert ; M. bicolor, Emery, 1. c. p. 368, Sciotel. Tetramorium sericeiventre, p. 370, Sciotel, pygmeeum, p. 371, Keren, Emery, 1. c. Aphemogaster clavata, id. 1. c. p. 372, Keren. 104 Ins, HYMEINOPTERA. Liometopum brevicorne, Mayr, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 870, N. Brazil. Phidole speculifera, p. 373, Ainsaba, rugaticepSj p. 375, Sciotel, Emery, 1. c. ; P. minutula, Mayr, 1. c. p. 872, N. Brazil. Solenopsis tenuis^ Mayr, 1. c. p. 874, N. Brazil. Cremastogaster subdentata, id. Putesh. Turkesfc. p. 19, Turkestan ; C. brasiliensis, p. 875, Icevis, p. 876, id. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii., N. Brazil ; C. robusta, Emery, 1. c. p. 379, Keren. Pseudomyrma latinoda, Mayr, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 877, N. Brazil; P. laevigata^ p. 62, Ic&viceps^ p. 63, rufa, terminalis, and simplex^ p. 64, urbancif p. 65, canescens and penetrator, p. 66, sedula, p. 67, and unicolor, p. 68, Brazil (mostly Amazon River), variabilis and pilosula, p. 62, Bar- badoes, distincta and brunnea, p. Q3, ferrtiginea, p. 64:, fervida and volatilis, p. 65, and elongata, p. 67, Mexico, rufo-media, p. 66, Guatemala, Jlavi- cornis, p. 67, Nicaragua, Smith, Tr. E. Soc. 1877. 'I'elraponera petiolata,p. 70, Ceylon, attenuaki, Sarawak, and cethiops, S. Africa, p. 11, punctulata, p. 72, W. Australia, id. 1. c. Chrysidid.®. O. Radoszkovsky, in Eedcbenko’s “ Putesbestvie v Turkestan” [st/prd, p. 97], pp. 1-27, describes (under tbe peculiar name “ Cbrysidiformis ”) tbe species taken by that traveller, which are also excellently figured on pis. i., ii., & iii., including Chrysis varicornis, Spin., pi. i. fig. 4, versicolor^ Spin., fig. 6,foveala, Dbm., fig. 7, ehrenbergi, Dbm., fig. \0, palliditarsis, Spin., fig. 11, orientalis, Dbm., fig. 12, diversa, Dbm., pi. ii. fig. 2, soror, Dbm., pi. i. fig. 3, sinuata, Dbm., pi. ii. fig. 5, grohmanni. Spin., fig. 7, impar, Dbm., fig. 9, micans, Rossi, fig. 10. E. Abeille de Perrin, Feuil. Nat. vii. pp. 67-59, 66-68, describes bis method of collecting, and gives diagnoses of new species. He enu- merates 60 species that have occurred to him (in S. Franco, chiefly). Indications of other now species are given. Chrysis insperata, Chevr., C. rutila, Perris, = splendidula, Rossi ; C. viridiila,fia\i\h., var. n. fenestrata, p. 67. Chrysis. List of 10 species and the other Hymenoptera on which they are respectively parasitic ; J. Lichtenstein, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 92. Chrysis simplex, Dhlb., parasitic on Osmia ccementaria, Gerst. ; A. Moesdry, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 23. Polyodontus, g. n., Radoszkovsky, 1. c. p. 25. Next after Stilbum, abdo- men with eleven teeth at apex in figure (characters in Russian). P. stchurovsky [sic], sp. n., id. ibid. pi. iii. fig. 2, locality unknown. Bruginoia, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 26. Allied to Euchroeus. B. pellucida, sp. n., id. ibid. pi. ii. fig. 12, Kizil-Kum Desert. Cleptes morawitzi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 1, pi. iii. fig. 3, Samarcand, &c. Hoplopyga bogdanovi, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 5, pi. i. fig. 1, Sarafschan. Homalus triangulifer, sp. n., E. A. de Perrin, Feuil. Nat. vii. p. 65, Ste. Baume. Hedychrum sculpturatum and longicolle, id. ibid., Marseilles and Toulon ; CHRYSlDIDiE. ICHNEUMONID^. Ins, 105 n. erscTiovi, p. 6, pi. i. fig. 2, Sarafschan, solslcy [sic], p. 7, pi. iii. fig. 1, Kizil-Kum Desert, Kadoszkovsky, 1. c., spp. nn. Chrysis vagans, p. 11, pi. i. fig. 3, fedtschenhoi, p. 12, fig. 6, maracan- densis, p. 14, fig. 8, de7itij)es, p. 15, fig. 9, sjgeciosa^ p. 17, pi. ii. fig. 1, kohandica^ p. 18, fig. 2, superha, p. 20, kessleri, p. 21, pi. ii. fig. 6, ulianini, p, 22, fig. 8, sabulosa, p. 24, fig. 11, spp. nn., Radoszkovsky, 1. c., various Turkestan localities. Chrysis lais, Yar, gribodoi, and virgo, La Penne, p. G6, dominula, Toulon, and ckevriet'i^ Switzerland, p. 67, igniventj'is, La Penne, and cerastes^ Lorgues and La Penne, spp. nn., Perrin, 1. c, ICHNEUMONIDiE. F. W. WoLDSTEDT, Bull. P^tersb. xxii. pp. 390-402, describes known and new species from Silesia. Undotormincd parasite on eggs of Calnpienus spretus described and figured in the larval state ; 0. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. ix. p. 96, fig. 24. Ichneumonides. E. T. Cresson, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vi. pp. 129-212, under the modest title “Notes on the species belonging to the subfamily Ichneumonides, found in America north of Mexico,” has published a laborious and valuable treatise (practically a monograph) upon those insects, following Holmgren’s arrangement, and giving dichotomous sexual tables. 201 spp. of Ichneumon, 4 of HopUsmenus, 35 of Ambly teles, 22 of Trogus, 11 of Platylabus, 1 of Eumjlabus, and 16 of Phceogenes are described (many now). Observations arc mado on probable synonymy of species unknown except by description to the author, and the following synonymic and other corrections are given : — Ichneumon hilaris, Say, probably belongs to the Pimplides ; I. blahii, Cress., and Ischnus contiguus, iridescens, and alhitarsis, Cress., belong to Oryptus ; Ichn. inquisitor and pterelas. Say, belong to Pimpla ; I. fortis, Prov., and ? flavicornis. Cress,, = centrator, Say ; I. cinctipes, Prov., — navus, Say ; J. pullatus, Cress., = subeyaneus, Cress., ^ ; Phygadeuon niger, Prov., = I. eoatremitatis. Cress. ; I. signa- tipes,VvoY., wee Cress., renamed stygicus (p. 151); IscJmus jejunus, Cress., and proximus, Cress., = sublatus, Cress., var. wilsdM, Cress., vinnulus. Cress., and other species are referred to Ichneumon; /. niger, Brull4, = unifasciatorus. Say ; I. varipes, Prov., nec Grav., = cinctitai'sis, Prov. ; I. mellicoxus, Prov., = puerilis, Cress. ; Phygadeuon ater, Prov., = I. hel- vipes. Cress.; I. nobilis, Cress., nec Wesm., renamed munificus (p. 162) ; I. multor. Cress., = flavizonatus, Cress., and ? = jucundus, Brulle, $ ; I. clopini, Prov., = milvus, Cress. ; Mesosteniis apicalis, Prov., = I. finU timus. Cress., var., and the latter P = terminalis, Cress., $ ; J. ventralis. Cress. (Tr. Am. Ent. Soc., nec P. Ent. Soc. Philad.), renamed vecors, p. 172 ; Phygadeuon nigro-variegatus, Prov., P. dorsalis, Prov., == humilis, Prov., var., and P. terminalis, Prov., = caudatus, Prov., referred to Ichneumon; I. regnatrix and ambiguus, Cress., = grandis, Brulld; I. incertus, semicoccineus, and calif ornicus, Cress., = rujiventris, Brull^ ; Joppa canadensis, Prov., = Ichn. insolens, Cress. ; I. hcesitans, Prov., = funestus, 106 Ins, HYMENOrTERA. Cress. ; Ischnus variegatus, Prov., = w-album, Cress., which is an Ichneu- mon; I. lobaius, 'Prov., = duplicatus, Say; Mesostenus annulatiiSy Prov., is an Ichneumon; I. pusillus, Cress., = annulipes. Cress.; I. obsoletus, Riley, = brevipennis, Cress., var. ; I. calcaratus, Prov., = IlopUsmenus morulus, Say ; Amblyteles cequalis, Prov.,.= consimilis, Cress., necWesm., renamed nubivagus, p. 193 [cequalis, Prov., stands] ; A. marianapolita- nensis, Prov., = rujizonatus, Cress. ; A. nitidus, Prov., = electus, Cress. ; Fhygadeuon insignis, Prov., = 1. hebrus, Cress., and P. hilaris, Prov., = I. helvus, Cress., both being referred to Phceogenes ; and many species already known are referred to their proper genera. WoLDSTEDT, F. W. Beitrag zur Kenntuiss der um St. Petersburg vor- kommenden Ichneumoniden. Bull. Petersb. xxiii. pp. 432-460. Enumerates the known species (and 6 new), with bibliographical refer- ences. Ichneumon lineator, Grav., fig. 1, restaurator, Gr., fig. 2, bilineatus, Gr., fig. 3, sugillatorius, L., fig. 4, comitator, L., fig. 6, leucocerus, Gr., fig. 6, castaniventris, Gr., fig. 7, insidiosus, Wesm., fig. 8 ; S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, pi. xx. (general observations on them,pp. 31 & 32). Ichneumon germanus, p. 143, ciiimus, p. 144 (? = torvinus, Cress., $ ), chalj/beus, p. 140, peptkus and merus, p. 148, vitalis and mendax (also Canada), p. 149, truculenius, p. 150, promptus, p. 152, recens, p. 153, ges- tuosus (also British Columbia), p. 156, dictiosus, p. 164, restrictus (? = instabilis, Cress., var.), p. 169, leviculus, p. 170, putus, p. 173, ultimus, vivax, and vafer, p. 178, libens, p. 181, scibilis, p. 183, various Korthern States, I. scriptifrons, p. 144, pervagus, p. 148, atrox and pravus, p. 151, bi-oculatus, p. 158, uncinatus, p. 159, suadus, p. 160, versabilis, p. 161, procax, p. 170, saundersi,p. 177, confirmatus, p. Yl%,flebilis, p. 181, p. 184, Canada (some also from U.S.A.) ; I. texanus, p. 159, and heilig- brodti, p. 108, Texas, I. seditiosus, p. 172, Colorado, Cresson, 1. c. ; I. bimembris, citatus, and trizonatas, p. 8, vescus and pomilius, p. 9, lividulus, p. 10, Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix., Canada : spp. nn. Amblyteles tetricus send per luctuosus, Provancher, 1. c., p. 10, Canada; A. diasemcB, Tischbein, S. E. Z. xxviii. p. 497, Finland, from pupae of Plusia diasema ; A. belangeri, Canada, illcetabilis, Georgia, p. 190, taos, p. 191, New Mexico, hudsonicus, Hudson’s Bay Territory, /ra toms, Mas- sachusetts, p. 192, coloradensis, p. 193, Colorado, Cresson, I, c. ; spp. nn. Trogus fascipennis, p. 195, Texas, brullcei, p. 196, various Northern States, apicalis, p. 197, Georgia, spp. nn., Cresson, 1. c. Platylabus canadensis, Canada, montanus, New Hampshire, spp. nn., id. 1. c. p. 200. Purylabus agilis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 201, Canada and United States. Phceogenes ater, p. 202, decoloratus, and discus, p. 203, spp. nn., id. 1. c., United States. Oryptides, Taschenberg, Z. ges. Naturw. xlviii. [1876] pp. 61-104, describes various ICHNEUM0NID7E. Ins, 107 tropical new species, chiefly from South America. Cryptus longiseta, Tasch., redescribed, p. 62 ; C. violaceipennis^ Brull6, ^ , p. 67. Parasites on parasites : Cryptus nuheculatus bred from cocoon of Exetastes, and C. titillator from Campoplex pugillator ; Brischke, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 286. Hemiteles fulvipes^ Gr., reared from a mass of Micro- gaster glomeratus ; id. 1. c. p. 287. Pezomachus. General observations, and figures of P. neesi, fig. 1, edentatus, fig. 2, nigritus, fig. 3, hellicosus, fig. 4, nigricornis, fig. 5, cya- var., fig. Q,fo7'micarius, fig. 9, corrvptor, fig. 10, and meigeni, fig. 11, F6rst.,/^^sc^o^^^s, Fab., fig. 7, vagans, 01., fig. 8 ; S. 0. Snellen van Vollen- hoven, Pinacographia, pp. 18-20, pi. xii. Cipptus alho-marginatuSj p. 72, sericeus, p. 63, opaco-rvfus^ p. 64, late- ritius, p. 65, Parana, cJialyhceus, p. 63, Mendoza, fulvus, p. 66, Mexico, dimidiatus^ p. 68, Lagoa Santa, laticeps^ p. 68, trifasciatus, p. 69, Java, Taschenberg, 1. c. ; C. avidus and scrutator, Woldstedt, Bull. P^tersb. xxii. p. 398, Silesia ; C. scutellatus and montivagus, p. 12, imitator and affahilis, p. 13, Provanchor, 1. c. Canada : spp. nn. Linoceras testaceum, p. 71, Brazil and Venezuela, testaceo-nigrum, p. 73, and thoracicum, p. 74, Brazil, spp. nn., Taschenberg, 1. c. Mesostenus testaceus and leucostomus, p. 76, nigi'o-lineatus, p. 79, zebra, p. 82, rujicrus, p. 85, v-album, p. 86, sanguineus and leucopygus, p. 89, propinquus and apei'tus, p. 90, denticulatus, p. 93, luxuriosus, p. 94, Brazil, maculipennis, p. 78, robustus, p. 84, Lagoa Santa, callosus, p. 80, albimacu- latus, p. 86, curvipes, p. 88, rufithorax, p. 92, Rio Janeiro, areolatus, p. 81, S. America, stramineus, p. 83, pilosus, p. 87, Venezuela, violascens, p. 91, Parana, spp. nn., id, 1. c. Phygadeuon inhnbilis, scgnis, and crassipes, p. 11, rotundiceps, p. 12, Provanchor, Nat. Canad. ix., Canada ; P, briscWdi, Woldstedt, Bull. Pdtcrsb. xxii. p. 397, Silesia : spp. nn. Heniiteles rufipes, p. 96, Mendoza, p. 97, trifasciatus and nigro- maculatus, p. 101, trimaculatus, p. 102, Brazil, albo-annulatus, p. 98, bmmorrhoidalis, p. 100, Lagoa Santa, affinis, p. 99, Rio Janeiro, scutellaris, p. 103, rufus, p. 104, Parana, spp. nn., Taschenberg, 1. c. Ophionides. Exetastes. General observations and figures of E. fornicator, F., fig. 2, clavator, F., fig. 3, illusor, fig. 4, bicoloratus, Gr., fig. 5, femorator, Desv., fig. 6, guttatorius, Gr., fig. 7, notatus, Holmgr., fig. 8, crassus, Gr., fig. 9 ; S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, pp. 26 & 27, pi. xvii. Limneria robusta and spreta, spp. nn., Woldstedt, Bull. Petersb. xxii. p. 394, Silesia. Mesochorus dolorosus, sp. n., T. A. Marshall, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 242, Hecla Cove, Spitzbergen. Porizon borealis, sp. n., Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. p. 14, Canada. Exetastes rufo-femoratus, sp. n., id. Canada. Banchus ferrugineus, sp. n., id. ibid., Canada. Zachresta insignis, sp. n., Woldstedt, op. cit. xxiii. p. 436, St. Peters- burg. 108 Ins, HYMENOPTEKA. Tryphonides, General observations on the group ; S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, pp. 34 & 35. MesolejJtus dubiously considered separable from Mesolius ; Mesolius opticus bred from Nematus virescens, and M. samjuinicollis from gall of a willow-frequenting Nematus, p. 36. Tri/phon elongator, P., fig. 1, hr achy acanthus, Gmel., fig. 2, rutilator, L., fig. 3, vul- garis, Holm., fig. 4, trochanteratus, Holm., fig. 6, consohrinus. Holm., fig. 6, signator, Gr., fig. 7, fulviventris, Holm., fig. 8, ephippium. Holm., fig. 9, pi. xxii.; Mesolius rufus, Gr., fig. 1, aulicus, Gr., fig. 2, caligatus, Gr., fig. 3, opticus, Gr., fig. 4, furax, Holm., fig. 5, sanguinicollis, Gr., fig. 6, hoimatodes, Gr., fig. 7, lophyrorum, Htg.,fig. 8, ophthalmicus, Holm., fig. 9, pi. xxiii. ; id. 1. c. Holmgren, A. E. Dispositio Synoptica Mesoleiorum Scandiuavim. Sv. Ak. Handl. xiii. No. 12 [1876], pp. 1-51. 129 species are described, whereof 33 are new. Some little synonymy is given. Tryphon prcerogator, L. & Grav. ; observations on determination, and indication of the ^ of Gravenhorst’s species being a Mesolius ; S. 0. Snellen von Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 64. Scolohates discussed as to systematic position and species; S. coral- linus, Yoll., = italicus, Gr., and is considered a true Tryphon. Kriech- baumer, Ent. Nachr. iii. pp. 133-137, 149 & 150. (Edemopsis rogenhoferi, Tschek, = Tryphon scahriculus, Grav., $ , reared from Cladius difformis ; Brischke, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 285. Bassus fissorius, Gr., has no areolet ; Batzeburg’s is probably not this species. Kriechbaumer, 1. c. p. 166. Euryproctus aherrans, sp. n., Woldstedt, Bull. P4tersb. xxii. p. 400, Silesia. Perilissus fcersteri, id. ibid., Silesia, dissimilis, id. op. cit. xxiii. p. 458, St. Petersburg : spp. nn. Mesolius ephippiger and senilis, p. 4, spectahilis, p. 8, suspicax, p. 9, silvarum and sepulchralis, p. 10, ventosus, p. 11, wahlbergi, astutus, and assiduus, p. 13, alpestris and solitarius, p. 14, patagiatus, p. 15, modestus, p. 16, commotus, p. 17, curvicrus (melancholicus. Holing., olim), exiguus, and contrarius {sylvestris, Holmg., olim), p. 18, pervicax, sobrinus, and efferus, p. 19, circumspectus, p. 20, difformis, p. 24, celator and facetus, p. 29, torvus, p. 30, rufo-notatus, p. 31, corrugutus, p. 35, perturbatus, p. 36, cequabilis, p. 37, filicornis, p. 40, erythrogaster, p. 44, proicatorius, p. 48, Holmgren, 1. c., various Scandinavian localities ; M. decipiens and infidus^ p. 401, punctulatus, p. 402, Woldstedt, Bull. Petersb. xxii., Silesia; M. arctophylax, T. A. Marshall, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 241, Wide Bay, Spitz- bergen ; M. antennatus, Provancher, Nat. Oanad. ix. p. 15, Canada ; spp. nn. Polyblastus rixator, sp. n., Woldstedt, 1. c. p. 399, Silesia. Cteniscus (Diaborus) sedulus, sp. n., id. op. cit. xxiii. p. 455, St. Peters- burg. ICHNEUMONIDJD. Ins, 109 Trichocalymma lylebeium and punctatum, p. 456, hipunctatiim^ p. 457, spp. nn., id. 1. c., St. Petersburg. Exyston variatus \^-twin], sp. n., Provancher, 1. c. p. 15, Canada. Exochus scitulus, sp. n., id. ihid.^ Canada. Orthocentrus reptilis^ Marshall, 1. c. p. 242, Loom Bay, Spitzbergen ; 0. nigristernus^ C. Rondani, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 192, in larvge oiBalaninus glandium^ Italy : spp. nn. Bassus hyperhoreus, sp. n., Marshall, 1. c. p. 241, Wide Bay. Metopius sinensis^ sp. n., F. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 411, pi. xliv. fig. 4, Shanghai (the first known of its genus from China, India, or the Eastern Archipelago). Pimplides. C. G. Thomson, Opusc. Ent. (fasc. 8) pp. 732-777, characterizes the genera and species found in Sweden. lihyssa. S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven refers in a general way to the characters and known species of this genus, in which ho includes Thn- lessa as of insufliciont generic value, figuring 11. clavata^ F., figs. 1 & 2, siqjcrha, Schr., figs. 3 & 4, persuasoria, L., figs. 5 & 6, and curvipes, Grav., fig. 7 ; Pinacographia, pp. 17 & 18, pi. xi. Glypta and Clistopyga. The like treatment ; G. mensurator and incisa from resinous tumours inhabited by Retinia resinella ; G. pedata, Desv., from Teras plumhatana. G. rostrata, Holm., fig. 1, elegans^ Voll., fig. 2, flavo-lineata, Gr., fig. 3, ceratites, Gr., fig. 4, fronticornis, Gr., fig. 5, hi- foveolata^ Gr., fig. 6 ; C. rufator^ Holm., fig. 7, incitator^ F., fig. 8. Id. 1. c. pp. 20-22, pi. xiii. Arenetra, Lampronotay and McniMus. The like treatment ; Chalino- cerus longicorniSy Ratz., = C. defcctiviiSy Gr., = Lampronnta nigra, Gr. ; A. pilosella, Gr., fig. 1, L. nigra^ Gr., fig. 2, marginator, Schiodte, fig. 3, caligata, Gr., fig. 4, M. setomSy Frcr., fig. 5. catenatovy Pz., fig. G, pimp- latovy Zett,, fig. 7, agnatiis, Gr., fig. 8. Id. 1. c. pp. 22 & 23, pi. xiv. Metopius. The like treatment ; the hinder tibiae are two-spurred, not nni-calcarate, as Holmgren says. M. fuscipennisy Wesm., fig. 1, dissec- toriuSy Pz., fig. 2, necatoriiiSy F., figs. 3 & 4, anxiuSy Wesm., fig. 5, dentatus, F., fig. 6, nasutusy Gir., fig. 7, pi. xvi., peltatovy Marshall, pi. xvii. fig. 1. Id. 1. c. pp. 25 & 26. Colpomeria, Lycorinay and Pimpla. The like treatment ; Scamhus, Htg., P = Colpomeria] C. lacrigata, Holm., fig. 1, L. trianguliferay Holm, (reared from Gelechia poj)ulella)y figs. 2 & 3, P. melanopygay F., var., fig. 4, rohoratory F., fig. 5, ovivorUy Boh., fig. 6, oculatoriay F., fig. 7, nueuwy Ratz., fig. 9. Id. 1. c. pp. 33 & 34, pi. xxi. Pimpla. A larva apparently feeding only on the substance of a gall of Nematus viminalis ; P. Cameron, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 200. Polysphincta hoops, Tschek, reared from a spider {Tlieridium') ; Brischke, Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 285. Ecliihrus armatus, Grav., is ^ of Phygadeiion semi-orhitatus, Grav. {Cryptides)y and should be referred probably to Xylophrurus, Forst. ; id. 1. c. p. 287. 110 Ins, HYMENOPTERA, New genera and sjpecies : — DoUchomitus, F. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 411. Allied to Ephialtes and Rhyssa^ but its’ falcate and compressed abdomen removes it from the former, and the incised and tuberculate segments from the latter. D. longicauda^ p. 412, pi. xliy. figs. 2 & 2a, Bogota. Rerissocerus, id. 1. c. p. 412. Closely allied to Xylonomus^ but •with antennae plumose for half their length and geniculate at the ending of the pubescent portion. P. plumicornis, ibid. pi. xliv. figs. 3 & 3a, Amazon Valley. Ayhanoroptra^ Thomson, 1. c. p. 736. Allied to Orthopelma^ but sug- gestive of Tryphon in the last ventral segment and petiole. For Pimpla ruficornis, Grav. TroctoceruSy F. W. Woldstedt, Bull. Pdtersb. xxii. p. 306. For T, eleganSy ibid., Silesia. Pachymerus trichophthalmus and puncticepSy Thomson, 1. c. p. 734, Sweden, Ephialtes scutellariSy p. 738, (? crassiceps and) gnathaulax, p. 739, luteipes and ahhreviataSy p. 740, planifrons and antefurcalisy p. 741, crassi- setay p. 743, pleuralis, p. 744, id. 1. c., various Swedish localities. Pimpla longiceps, p. 746, strigipleuris and JlavicoxiSy p. 747, tricincta and ovaliSy p. 748, quadridentata, p. 749, IcevifronSy p. 760, parallelay p. 752, nigricanSy p. 764, stenostigma and nigriscaposa, p. 765, puncti- ventrisy p. IbQy pictifronSy p. 757, id. 1. c., various Swedish localities; P. caligatay Vollenhoven, 1. c. p. 34, pi. xxi. fig. 8, Schevening. Polysphincta taschenhergiy Woldstedt, 1. c. p. 396, Silesia; P. pulchrator, Thomson, 1. c. p. 757, Scania. Lissonota genalis and suh/umatUy p. 760, hianSy rim.ator (and P sulphuri- fera)y p. 762, antennaliSy p. 765, tenerrimay p. 766, carinifrons and vari- coxay p. IQ^y punctiventris chjpealiSy p. 769, gracilipeSyp. llOyhume- rella and foUi (parasitic on Cynips qitercu8-folii)y p. 771, and crassipesy p. 772, Thomson, 1. c., various Swedish localities. Phytodioikis continuus and ruhricosuSy p. 773, crassitarsis and genicu- latusy p. 774, id. 1. c., Scania. Xylonomus glyptuSy id. 1. c. p. 776, Oland. Odontomerus pinetoruniy punctulatuSy and quercinuSy id. 1. c. p. 777, Scandinavia ; 0. canadensis, Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. p. 16, Canada ; 0. glandaHuSy C. Roudani, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 189, from larvae of Balaninus glandium. BRACONIDiB. Alysiay Latr., and Chasmodon, Hal. General observations and figures of C. apterumy Nees, fig. 1, A. manducatory Pz., figs. 2 & 3, rujidenSy Nees, fig. 4, ruficepSy Nees, fig. 5, testaceuy Nees, fig. 6, contracta, Hal., fig. 7, fuscipennisy Hal., fig. 8 ; S. C. Snellen von Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, pp. 23 & 24, pi. XV. Iphaulax and Bracon. The like treatment ; I. impostor y Scop., fig. 1, B. nominator y F., fig. 2, appellator, Nees, fig. 3, nigripedator, Nees, fig. 4, BRAC0NIDJ3 — CHALCIDIDiE. Ins. Ill urinatory F., fig. 5, picticornis^ Wesin., fig. 6, hisignatus^ Wesm., fig. 7, oostmmliy Wesm., fig. 8, figured. Id, 1. c. pp. 37 & 38, pi. xxiv. Dracon dispar^ Rond., nec Roll., Neea, renamed kollari ; 0. Rondani, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 167. Ichneutes reunitor y Nees, var. hreviSy Wesm., from Hecla Cove, Spitz- bergen ; T. A. Marshall, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 242. ApMdileo (? g. n.), Rondani, 1. c. p. 167, for Aphidius resohdus, Nees. Dracon penetratory sp. n., F. Smith, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 413, pi. xliv. fig. 1, Yokohama (ovipositor over nine times the length of the body). Microgaster halliy sp. n., A. S. Packard, Jun., Am. Nat. xi. p. 52, note, Polaris Bay (Hall'S American Arctic Expedition). Dlacus hrachialisy sp. n., Rondani, I, c. p. 167, in larvae of Chlorops lineatus. EvANIIDiR. Fcenus. Synoptical table of the European species ; H. Tournier, CR. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. vi.-x. (criticism byTosquinet, 1. c. p. v.). F. escnhecld and dorsalis, Westw., = rubricans, Gu^r. Extensions of localities ; A. Costa, 1. c. p. xxi. Fcenus goherti, Mt. de Marsan, pedemontanus, Aosta, p. vii., terrestris and oj>acus, Peney, laticeps, Italy, granulitliorax, Switzerland and Bor- deaux, p. viii., nigripes, freyi, minutus, p. 9, Switzerland, &c., Tournier, b c. ; F. vagepunctatus, A. Costa, 1. c. p. xxi. Calabria : spp. nn. CllAUMDinJ). General observations on the Ckalcididce, their economy and functions ; Otto Stoll, MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 277-285. Haltichella myrmeleoniSy Fairm., 1875, = H. graffii, Ratz., 1844 ; E. Andre, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxix. Cirropsilus (? lamius, Walk.). Pupation described, the larvae disposing themselves like the spokes of a wheel ; P. Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. p. 99. Palmon pacliymeruSj Walk. Transformations described and figured (parasitic on eggs of Mantis religiosa) ; ^1. Andr^, Feuil. Nat. vii. pp. 136-138, pi. iv. Cf, also M. Girard & Xambeu, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Ixix. Olinx. Observations on the structure and affinities of this genus, .with description of six species (four new), and suggestions of synonymy ; G. Mayr, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 155-164. New genera and species ; — Flahrinus (? g. n.), C. Rondani, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 180, = Mymar, Hal., pt. ; for F.faharius, Rond. Heptocondyla (? g. n.), id. 1. c. p. 182, for Pteromalus unicolor, Roll. Heptomerus (? g. n.), id. ibid., for C. cceruleo-nitens and viridulus (P spp. nn.). 112 Ins. HYMENOPTERA. Macrostigma, id. 1. c. p. 184, for M. aphidum, ibid., pi. i. figs. 34 & 36, bred from Hyalojpterus pruni. Meroligon, id. 1. c. p. 185, for Encyrtus ultor, Rond. Misocoris (? g. n.), id. 1. c. p. 187, for Pteromalus oomyzus and ovivorus, Rnd., and M. oopJiagus, ibid., from eggs of Eurydema oleraceum. Myiomisa (? g. n.), id. 1. c. p. 189, for M. microscopica, sp. n., ibid., pi. ii. figs. 44-46, in larvje of Cecidomyia sonchi, Bremi. Oomyzus (? g. n. ; referred to Bull. Oomizio Agrario Parmense, 1870, but here characterized), id. 1. c. p. 190, for 0. galerucce, Fonsc. Selitrichus (? g. n.), id. 1. c. p. 196, for Encyrtus ceuthorrhynchi, Rnd. Tomoligon, id. 1. c. p. 200, for T. cicerinum, Rnd. 'Irogocarpus, id. 1. c. p. 204, for Torymus ballestrerii, Rnd. Chrysolampus citrilihius, id. 1. c. p. 170, pi. iv. figs. 132-137, in larvm of Phytomyza Jlava. Elachistus phytomyzcc, id. 1. c. p. 173, figs. 143-146, in larva of P. affinis. Eapelmus circinantis, id. 1. c. p. 178, fig. 150, in galls of Cecidomyia circinans. Ormyrus ceneicinctus, id. 1. c. p. 192, in galls of Cynips conglomeratus. Torymus impar, id. 1. c. p. 201, larvae of Cecidomyia rosarice. Monodontomerus nubecula, id. 1. c. p. 188, pi. iv. fig. 151, on Cryptus xylocopm, Rnd. Omphale (?) viticola, id. Bull. Comizio Agrario Parmense, 1876, and Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 190, pi. iv. figs. 153-155, parasitic in Anti- spila rivillii, Stainton [renamed rivillellce by Rondani, but without any given reason.] This is an Entedon ; id. Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 290, pi. V. figs. 11-13. Entedon antispiloi, p. 290, figs. 14-16, rivillellce, p. 291, fig. 17, spp. nn., id. 1. c. pi. V. parasitic on Antisjnla rivillii, Stainton. Encyrtus triozce, E. Andr^, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxix., from pupo) of Trioza centranthi, Vail., Beauuo. Olinx trilineata, p. 158, pulchra, p. 160, lineaticeps, p. 162, obscuripes, p. 163, Mayr, 1. c. Austria (from galls of Cynipidce). Proctotrypid^e. S. C. Snellen van Vollenhoven, Pinacographia, pp. 28-31, in addition to some general observations, describes and figures typical specimens of Codrus albipennis, Thoms., = apterogynus, Hal. (emend, apterogyne), pi. xviii. figs. 1 & 2, Proctoirypes gravitator, L., Nees, fig. 3, campanulator, Spin., Nees, fig. 4, brevipennis, Latr., Nees, fig. 5, and emarciator, F., Nees, fig. 6, also P. gladiator, Hal., fig. 7, longitarsus, Thoms., fig. 8, and basalis, Thoms., fig. 9; P. pallipes, Jur., Nees, pi. xix. fig. 1, crenicornis, Nees, fig. 2, areolator, Hal., fig. 3, ater, Nees, fig. 4, ater, Thoms., fig. 5, claripes, Thoms., fig. 6, riator, Hal., fig. 7, pallipes, Jur., Hal., fig. 8, ligatus, Nees, fig. 9, and calcar, Hal., fig. 10. Of these, brevipennis, Latr., and campanulator, F., are referred to gravidator, L. ; brevipennis, Thoms., gladiator and bicolor, Hal., to emarciator, F. ; P. basalis, Thoms., ? = areolator, Hal., $ . PROCTOTRYPIDiE, CYNlPIDvE. Ins, 113 Oxylahis, Forst. {Lyteha^ Thoms.), Belyta, and Ismarus. The like treatment ; 0. erythropyga, Forst., B. hrachyptera^ Thoms., sanguinolenta^ Nees, fig. 3, hrachyura^ Thoms., fig. 4, longipennis^ Thoms., fig. 5, fusci- cornis, Nees, fig. 6, suhaptera, Thoms., fig. 7, I. neesi, Forst., fig. 8, dorsiger^ Curtis, fig. 9 ; id. 1. c. pp. 38 & 39, pi. xxv. Mymar duisburgi, sp. n., J. P. E. F. Stein, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 30, in amber, Ostseestrande (see Duisburg, Schr. Qes. Konigsb. ix. 18G8, pp. 23-28, pi). Cynipid^. Adler, — . Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Cynipidon. Deutsche E. Z. 1877, pp. 209-248. Biological observations on,'l. Parthenogenesis in Mhodites rosm ; 2, Alternation in generation of Cynipidm ; a, in Neuroterus, resulting in Spathogaster albipes being bred from eggs laid by N. fumipennis, Neuroterus lenticularis from galls of Spathogaster baccarum, and Neuro- terus numismatis from galls of Spathogaster vesicatrix ; B, in Dryo- phanta^ resulting in D. scutellaris and Trigonaspis crustalis being respectively the winter and summer forms of the same species, and in probably a similar alliance between Dryophanta longiventris and Spatho- gaster taschenbergi ; c, in AphilothriXy resulting in Aphilothrix radicis being bred from galls of Andricus noduli, and in the probability of a similar connection between Aphilothrix sieboldi and Andricus testaceipes. The identity of Aphilothrix corticis^ L., and rhizoma3\^-matis'], Htg., is also averred. This paper is also recorded in Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 142, by Lich- toiistoin ; and in Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xo. ; also in Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 44, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. SB. p. 20, and Ent. Naolu’. iii. p. 151. It is commented upon, and taken as corroborating the former expe- riences of H. F. Bassett with regard to agamous reproduction in Cynips quercus-operator and C. q.-batatus (P), which were followed in the next generation by a brood composed entirely of females ; H. F, Bassett, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 121. P. Cameron, Scot. Nat. iv. pp, 152-167, discuss- ing the question of alternation of generation (nearly the same as Walsh’s “Dimorphism”), considers it clear that Adler’s hypothesis is erroneous and not consistent with fact. The rareness of the $ in various species is again mentioned (with instances of similar rarity of the $ in Tenthredinidm ) . . Lege-Apparat uhd Eierlegen der Gallwespen. Tom. cit. pp. 305-332, pi. ii. An elaborate discussion of the analogies, structure (musculai*, &c.), and functions of the ovipositor in the Cynipidm. C. G. Thomson, Opusc. Ent. (fasc. viii.) pp. 778-820, characterizes the Swedish species, adopting 4 tribes for the whole family, Cynipina^ A llo- triinay Figitinay and Ibaliina. The Cynipina include Cynips (in which Biorrhiza, TeraSy and many other genera are sunk), RhoditeSy Aulax (including Sapholytus, &c.), and Synergus. 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 26 114 Ins, HYMENOPTEBA. Observations on various Scotch species ; P. Cameron, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 199 & 200, Oak-galls. ■ E. A. Fitch continues his translation from Mayr ; Ent. x. pp. 67, 86, 121, 160, 172, 206, 234, 249, & 297, et seqq., figs. 62-76 (in each case adding notes of his own). A list of gall-producers observed in Great Britain since Muller’s list in Ent. Ann. 1872 ; id. I c. p. 27. Turkey-oak gall {Quercus ceiris) near London, dubiously referred to Spathogaster taschenbergi, Schlect. j E. A. Ormerod, Ent. x. p. 43, fig. Note by Fitch, ibid. Cynips kollari. 33 Parasites {Synergus, Callimome, and Eurytoma) reared from part of a double gall ; Fitch, 1. c. p. 44. Isocolus scabiosce in England, and its gall figured ; id. 1. c. p. 124. Aphilothrix corticis in England, and its gall figured ; Ormerod, 1. c. p. 165. AphilothHx radicia, F. Detailed account and figures of the anatomy of its ovipositor ; M. W. Beijerwick, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 186-198, pis. xi. & xii. ^ Auloxysta, subg. n. of AUotria, having the mesosternum and mesono- tum sulcate, and scutollum with a double basal fovea ; Thomson, 1. o. p. 811. For Allotria piciceps, Thoms., imd Auloxyata rufa^ pubicollis, and abbreviata^ p. 812, fuacicornis and nigripes^ p. 813, spp. nn., id, 1. c., various Swedish localities. Glyptoxysta^ subg. n. of Allotria, apparently differing only in having the mesonotum with one furrow instead of none ; id. 1. c. p. 811. For Allotria xanthocephala, Thoms., and G. heterocera, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 814, Scania. Cynipa rufiventria, p. 783 C. {Andricua^ rubripea, p. 787, and C. brachy- centra, p. 788, id. 1. c., Sweden; C. bombycida, 0. Rondani, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 172, bred from pupa of Saturniapyri : spp. nn. Aulax pilicornia and abdominalia, p. 801, foveiger, tragopoginia, and craaainervia, p. 803, A. (Xenophanes) foveicollis, p. 804, A. (X.) abbreviatua and brevitarsia, p. 806, A. rugiacuta, p. 806, luteipea and punctipleuria, p. 807, valerianellcB, p. 810, spp. nn., Thomson, 1. c., various Swedish localities. Andricua cocciferce and ilicia, spp. nn. (mere indications), J. Lichten- stein, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cii., galls on oaks, Montpellier. Rhodites mayri, sp. n., G. v. Schlechtendal, JB. Ver. Zwickau, 1876, p. 69, Germany. Allotria macrocera, sp. n., Thomson, 1. c. p. 814, Scania. Amblynotua heterocerua, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 816, Lund. Sarothrua brevicornia, sp. n., id. ibid., ^ania. Homalaapia ruficornia, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 816, Lund. Clidotoma erythropua, ibid., dolichocera, p. 817, spp. nn., id, 1. c., Lund. Cothonaapia ovalia, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 817, Sweden. Glauraapidia aericea, p. 8l8,parva, p. 819, spp. nn., id. 1. c., Sweden. Eucoila erythrocera, sp. n., id. I, c. p. 819, Stockholm. TENTHREDlNID-ffi. Ins. 115 TENTHREDINIDiE. Observations on species of various genera in the Stephensian collec- tion, with their synonymy ; indications of species new to Britain, notices of economy, &c. ; Nematus pallescenSy Htg., ^ described from Scotland (p. 177) ; criticisms on habitats given by Dours in his Cat. Syn. Hym. Fr. (p. 198, note); larvas of Tenthredo mesomela, L., Thoms, (viridis, Kl.), and of Emphytus calceatus, Kl., described, p. 199. P. Cameron, Ent. M. M. xiii.pp. 173-178, 196-199. Tenthredinidm at Braemar ; id., Scot. Nat. iv. p. 13. References to British gall-producers recorded since Muller’s list in Ent. Ann. 1872 ; E. A. Fitch, Ent. x. p. 28. Trichiosoma. Larvae of four British species described; Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. pp. 204-207. P achy protasis rapes, 1j., Athalia spinarum, Fab. (var. n. orientalis, p. 90), Hyiotoma pagana, Pz., and Lophyrus pini, L., from the East Indies; id. Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 38-91. Nematus lugdnnensis, Vollenh., = vesicator, Bremi, and a confusion in Vollenhoven’s treatment of this and allied species pointed out ; Kriech- baumer, Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 20, note. J. W. May, Ent. x. p. 275, trans- lates Vollenhoven’s description. Phyllotoma accm, injuring trees near Brussels ; R. McLacblan, P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xvii. Athalia. Notes on the Old World species ; Hartig’s location of it be- tween Selandria and Allantus preferred. A. hmmatopus, King, aids the fertilization of orchids in S. Africa. Cameron, P. N. H. Soo. Glasg. iii. pp. 128-132. Dlcnnocampa. Notes on the British species, including descriptions of D. subcana, Zadd., and mica, ns, KL, new to the fauna ; id. Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 56-58 ; id. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. pp. 108-110, 207. Taxonus agilis, Klug. Larva described, from Arundo phragmites ; A. Laboulbene, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. exxx. Tenthredo velox, F., var. n. nigro-lineata, P. Cameron, Scot. Nat. iv. p. 11, Braemar. Senoclia, g. n., for Anisoarthra, Cameron, nec Waterh., nec Dej. ; P. Cameron, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 88, note ; A. cyanella is from New Guinea, not Ceylon. Beleses, g. n., for Anisoneura, Cameron, nec Lioy, id. ibid.^; B.fulvus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 88, Western Yunnan. Siohla, g. n., id. ibid. Neuration of Tenthredo, but with the lanceolate cellule of Emphytus, and clypeus much smaller and truncated at apex. For Tenthredo incerta, Cam., ? Macrophya sturmi, Klug, and S. mooria.na, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 89, W. Yunnan. Ancyloneura, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 91. Lophyrides : allied to Lophyrus and Brachytoma, but with appendicular cellule in posterior wings. A . varipes, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 92, Aru. Hyiotoma excisa, Penang, and bipunctata, India, p. 90, interstitialis, Darjeeling, and simlaensis [sic], Simla, p. 91, spp. nn., id. 1. c. 116 Ins, HYMENOPTERA, LEPIDOPTERA. Nematus anglicus, id. Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 173, England, antennatus, id. op. cit. xiv. p. 68, Scotland, spp. nn. Blennocampa alchemillcBj sp. n., id. P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. p. 107, Scotland. Hoplocampa gallicola, sp. n., id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 156, S. England. Dineura shnulans, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 155, England. Allantus unifasciatus^ sp. n., A. Mocsdry, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 87, Hungary. Macrophya eximia^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 87, Buda. Tenthredo latifasciata and simulanSf spp. nn., Cameron, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 87, India. Dolerus chappelli, sp. n., id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 155, England. Tarpa speciosa, sp. n., Mocsdry, I, c. p. 88, Bosnia. LEPIDOPTERA. BY W. F. Kirby, M.E.S., &c. General Notes. Part c. of W. C. Hewitson’s “Exotic Butterflies,” completing the work, part vii. of his “Illustrations of Diurnal Lepidoptera: Lyccenidce," also part v. of his “ Equatorial Lepidoptera” and vol. ii. part 6, of W. II. Edwards's “Butterflies of North America,” have appeared within the year. A. G. Butler has published “Illustrations of Typical Specimens of Lepidoptera Heterocera in the collection of the British Museum,” part 1, 4to, pp. 62, London, 1877, 20 coloured plates. This work contains figures of over 200 species, some new, but the majority previously described by Walker, Butler, and others. A. Depuiset has published “ Les Papillons : Organization, Moeurs, Chasse, Collections, Classification. Iconographie et Histoire Naturelle des Papillons d’Europe. 2® edition.” Paris ; 1877, 4to, pp. 326, 50 pis. (1 plain and 49 coloured), and 260 woodcuts. A popular work, uniform with that on Coleoptera noticed in Zool. Bee. xiii. Ins. p. 10. The plain plate represents entomological apparatus. The woodcuts are of no great merit, and many of them are drawn out of all proportion, by way of representing the perspective of the insects. They illustrate the intro- GENERAL NOTES. Ins, 117 ductory portion of the book, and are apparently derived from various sources ; many of them represent foreign insects, and others represent species already figured on the plates. The letterpress to the plates is confined to brief notices of the times of appearance and the transforma- tions of the species figured. Plates ii.-xlviii. inclusive are taken from Berge’s “ Schmetterlingsbuch,” but the colouring is in many cases very inferior to that of the original ; pis. xlix. & I. contain a few selected species of Micro-Lepidoptera. W. F. Kirby has published a Supplement to his Synonymic Catalogue of Diurnal Lepidoptera^ comprising additions and corrections from March, 1871, to June, 1877, inclusive (London : 1877, 8vo, pp. vi. 691-883). W. F. Kirby has commenced a series of Introductory Papers on Lepi- doptera in the “Entomologist.” Those published in 1877 (vol. x.) com- prise— “ On the Formation of a Collection of Foreign Lepidoptera'^ pp. 108-112 ; “Localities of Lepidoptera^^ pp. 146-151; Nymplialidce \ Danainoi^ Satyrincc, Elymniince, and Morphince, pp. 198-201, 220-226, 241-245, 290-295. P. Milli^re has completed the third and last volume of his “ Icono- graphie de Chenilles et L^pidopteres in^dits,” by publishing livraisons 27-32, comprising pp. 171-488, pis. cxvii.-cliv. As these parts have not also been published in Ann. Soc. Lyon, they have escaped notice in pre- vious Records. A great number of short notes on the species figured by P. Milli^re will be found at the end of vol. iii. of his “ leones,” pp. 455-467, but they are too numerous, short, and technical to be further noticed here. S. II. Scuddor has published a paper on the “ Classification of Butter- flies,” with special reference to the Equites, or Swallow-tails (Tr, Am. E. Soc. vi. pp. 69-80. He admits only four main families : — 1. The brush-footed butterfiies, or Nymphales {Nymphalidce^ Bates). 2. The gossamer- winged butterfiies, or Rurales (Erycinidee and LyccEnidce, Bates). 3. The typical butterflies, or Papilionides (Papilionidoe^ Bates). 4. The skippers, or Urhicolce {Ilesperidce, Bates). The characters and affinities of the various families and subfamilies are fully discussed, and are illustrated by a phylogenetic diagram. The geographical distribution of the RJiopalocera and Sphinges forms an important section of A. R. Wallace’s large work on the “Geographical Distribution of Animals.” Note on migrating butterflies ; W. H. Edwards & S. H. Scudder, Am. Nat. xi. pp. 244 & 245. Antigeny, or sexual dimorphism in butterflies, is discussed by Scudder, P. Am. Ac. (2) iv. pp. 150-158. Remarks on melanism in Lepidoptera : S. R. Fetherstonhaugh & W. H. Tugwell, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 216, 256 & 257 ; by F. B. White & W. A. Forbes, op. cit. xiv. pp. 15-17 ; and by N. Cooke and others, Ent. x. pp. 126-132, 151-153. F. Buchanan White has read a paper on the male genital armature in the European Rhopalocera, taking Epinephele hyperanthus as a typical 118 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. example. There are three appendages, an upper and two lower ones. He calls the former the tegumen, and the latter the harpagones, though possibly equivalent to the appendices inferiores in Trichoptera. A brief abstract is given in J. L. S. xiii. p. 195, and the paper will be noticed again when published in its complete form. A paper by the late D. Biirger on the nervous system of Lepidoptera is published by 0. A. Holfmann in Niederl. Arch. Zool. iii. pp. 97-125, pi. vi. He concludes that the chorda supra-spinalis in Lepidoptera is directly connected with the external neurileum of the abdominal cord (Bauchraark), of which it is an outgrowth. Various observations on the senses of Lepidoptera^ their stridulation, and on the fertilization of flowers by them, may be found in Nature, xv. pp. 254, 473-475 ; xvi. pp. 265, 266, & 522 ; xvii. pp. 11, 45, 82, 102, 162, & 163. Trouvelot and Packard describe various experiments on the antennae and other senses of Lepidoptera, &c., but without being able to form any definite conclusion as to the functions of the antennae. Am. Nat. xi. pp. 193-196, 418-423. They also state (I. c. p. 243) that white and yellow butterflies prefer flowers of their own colour. On sounds produced by Lepidoptera ; O. M. Reuter, Ent. Monatsbl. i. p. 53, transl. Em. M. M. xiii. pp. 229 & 230. On stridulation in the Heterocera ; A. H. Swinton, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 273-277. On an organ of hearing in Lepidoptera^ analogous with one existing in Acridiidce^ &c. ; id. op. cit. xiv. pp. 121-126. Monstrosities in Lepidoptera noticed by Bertkau, Verb. Ver. Rheinl. xxxiv. p. 32. Notes on double-brooded Lepidoptera ; B. Gill, Ent. x. p. 50. On the hybernation of butterflies; J. Jenner Weir, Ent. x. pp. 190 & 191. On collecting Lepidoptera at night ; A. Pagenstecher, JB, Nass. Ver. xxix. & XXX. pp. 40-54. A list of captures is added. Moth-trap invented by Peyerimhoff described, and list of captures given J Austaut, Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 99 & 100. On ticketing collections ; A. Constant and others, op. cit. pp. 103, 110 & 111, 127, 134 & 135. Setting-boards ; J. S. Johnson, Field and Forest, iii. pp. 83-85. Notes on the parasitism of certain Lepidopterous insects, J. 0. West- wood, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 433-437. The species noticed are parasitic on Homoptera (cf . pi. x.c. figs. 1-3) ; on larvae of Doratifera ; on the three- toed sloth ; and on the pupa of a Tachina. Cf. also P. E. Soc. 1877, pp. xviii. & xix. Oil an undetermined Lepidopterous larva, supposed by Rennie to be parasitic on living snails ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 43 & 44. A remarkable Lepidopterous gall from South America described ; P. Cameron, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. p. 20. F. Muller records a small larva keeping company with a large one : it was generally perched on its back, and both fed on mulberry, &c. ; Zool. Gart. xviii. p. 67, Nature, xv. p. 264. GENERAL NOTES. Ins. 119 0. S. Wilson has commenced a work entitled, “ The latvse of the British Lepidoptera and their food-plants, with life-sized figures, drawn and coloured from nature by Eleanora Wilson.” (Part i. 1877 : London, 8vo, pp. xvii.-xxix. 48, pis. i.-viii.) The work is intended to bring together reliable descriptions of all the known larvae of British Lepi- doptera, and a large number are figured. Doubleday’s arrangement is followed, and the first part extends from the Diurni to the Procridm. A. Weismann has published Part ii. of his “ Studien zur Descendenz- Theorie : Uber die letzten Ursachen der Transmutationen.” Leipzig : 1876, pp. xxii. 336, 6 col. pis. The greater portion of the work is taken up with an investigation of the variation of the larvae of different species of Sphingidce, undertaken for the purpose of determining whether they are due to the operation of the recognized causes of variation. The various stages of many European larvae of Chmrocampa, DilepTiila. Smerinthus, Macroglossa, Pterogon, Sphinx, and Anceryx are discussed in great detail, and compared with those exotic species of which the larvae are known. The first result of his inquiries is that the different colours of these larvae in different stages are really derived from those of the parent species, and are not the result of varying external conditions acting upon the larva at successive stages of its existence. The latter case only happens exceptionally, in the later stages of such species as Choerocampa elpenor and porcellus, which resemble each other very closely when young. He then lays down the three following laws : — 1. Development begins with the simplest form, and passes gradually into the more complex. 2. New characters first appear in the last stage of Ontogenesis. 3. These characters pass backwards into the earlier stages, and inter- fere with the former characters till they finally obliterate them. This accounts for the appearance of rudimentary characters in an early stage, which only become fully developed in a later pne. The author next proceeds to consider whether the pattern of larvae is ah initio a purely morphological character, developed by inward impulses ^ and by a vital principle determining its growth, or whether it is only due to the action of external influences on the organism ; and concludes that both factors must be taken into consideration. The larvae of all Sphinges which are dimorphic or polymorphic in their later stages, possess the same colour when young. The protective significance of the green and brown dimorphism of many larvae with reference to the habits of the various species which exhibit it, is also fully discussed ; and subsequently that of the lines. Stripes, and other markings of Lepidopterous larvae in general ; and more particularly in Sphingidoe. The larvae of the Sphin- gidce were originally unicolorous, and first assumed longitudinal dorsal lines, then oblique streaks, and subsequently eye-spots ; and alterations in their colour and pattern are originally due exclusively to the recog- nized factors of natural selection and correlation. It is subsequently shown that larvae and perfect insects vary indepen- dently of each other, and that in the majority of cases, the structure of the larva has but little connection with that of the perfect insect. These points are also disoussed in the most elaborate manner, with the result 120 Im, LEPIDOPTERA. that to all appearance tlie transformations of forms in the organic world are due exclusively to external influences. Some portions of the work do not come within the province of the present Recorder ; and the above abstract must be taken merely for a sketch of the most important questions relating to Lepidoptera discussed in this comprehensive work. The author’s criticisms on classification, and remarks on many other subjects of great interest and importance, cannot be more than thus briefly alluded to here. J. W. Slater points out that gaily -coloured caterpillars usually feed on poisonous plants, and are probably rejected by birds because they are themselves poisonous. Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 205-209 ; cf. also P. E. Soc. 1877, pp. xi. & xii. On the fondness of larvse for water : C. G. Siewers, Rep. E. Soc. Ont. 1877, pp. 17 & 18 ; Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 127-129. On variation in larvae ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix, pp. 209 & 210. Young larvae (unknown) feeding on haws in October ; A. V. Jones, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 158. On the preservation of Lepidopterous larvae by inflation ; C. H. & H. M. Golding Bird, Ent. x. pp. 225-234, with woodcuts of apparatus ; cf. also G. T. Porritt, Ent. x. pp. 258 & 259. The motammphosos of Lepido^dera, and especially the difficulties con- iieotod with the pupa, are dlsoussod in relation to Darwinism by E. G. Schild, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 87-97. He regards Micropteryx^ and not Fsyche, as coming nearest to the Phryganeidee. On the mechanical arrangements of pupation ; J. A. Osborne, Nature, xvi. pp. 602 & 603. The effect of cold on the pupae of Phyciodes tharos, Papilio ajax, and Lycmna pseudargiolus. Experiments related by W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 203-206, tend to show that cold produces suffusion of markings in the perfect insect. Notes on pupa-digging ; A. E. Hunter & H. Benson, Ent. x. pp. 259 & 260. Great Britain. On collections of British Lepidoptera ; E. Birchall, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 279 & 280, and N. T. Dobr^e, op. cit. xiv. pp. 41 & 42. New and rare British Lepidoptera observed during the years 1874, 1875, & 1876 ; J. T. Carrington & W. P. Weston, Ent. x. pp. 2-9, 31-35, 89-92, 117-120. Captures in North Wales in Qctober 1876, A. O. Walker, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 211 ; at the Stack Rocks, by 0. G. Barrett, tom. cit. pp. 249-251 ; in the Isle of Man in 1877, by E. Birchall, op. cit. xiv. pp. 68 & 69 ; at Dart- mouth, by G. F. Matthew, tom. cit. p. 167 ; in the Norfolk Fens, by W. H. Tugwell, Ent. x. pp. 16-19 ; and at Witherslack, by J. H. Threlfall & j. B. Hodgkinson, tom. cit. pp. 21-25 ; on the South Coast, North Wales, Gateshead, Witherslack, and Sherwood Forest, tom. cit. pp. 255-257, near Petersfield, Hants, E. K. Robinson, tom. cit. p. 303. Notes on Lepidoptera observed in 1876 ; T. Wilson, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 211 & 212. On collecting Lepidoptera at light; F. D. Wheeler, tom. GENERAL NOTES. Ins, 121 cit. pp. 246-248. Captures at sugar in 1876 ; H. W. Livett, Ent. x. pp. 133 & 134. F. B. White has continued his papers on Scotch Lepidoptera from Fidonia hrunneata to Thera simulata ; Scot. Nat. iv. pp. 31-34, 120-132, 173-175. Sir T. Moncrieffe has published a list of the Lepidoptera of Moncrieffe Hill as far as the end of the Noctum ; tom. cit. pp. 38-46, 99-110, 144-152. Notes on the occurrence of Lepidoptera in Northumberland and Dur- ham in 1875 ; W. Maling, Tr. North. Durh. v. pp. 277-282. Notes on some Macro- Lepidoptera occurring on the coast near the mouth of the Tyne ; J. C. Wassermann, tom, cit, pp. 282-295. Notes on the Lepidoptera of the Scilly Isles ; H. H. Crewe, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 148-150, Ent. x. pp. 295-297. On the variations exhibited by the Lepidoptera of Pembrokeshire ; C. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 201-205. France. Captures in Franco in 1877 ; E. L. Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. cxxxvii. & cxxxviii., and Fettig, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 191. Calendar of French larvae for January and February; De Lafitole, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 122, March, pp. 126 & 127, April, pp. 138 & 139, 142 & 143, May, pp. 154 & 155, 174 & 175. Notes on larvae observed feeding in Parisian flower gardens ; P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. clxiii. & clxiv. Holland and Belgium. Seven Micro-Lepidoptera noticed as new to Holland ; F. J. M. Hey- laerts, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. xc. Notes OTL Lepidoptera captured at Hautes Fagues; De Selys Long- champs, Bull. Soc. Ent. Belg. xx. p. xxxviii. Germany, ^c. On the Macro -Lepidoptera of Bechburg ; F. Riggenbach-Stehlin, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 597-621. 599 species enumerated. List of the Lepidoptera of Thuringia ; F. Knapp, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) ii. pp. 133-166. Notes on the Macro-Lepidoptera of Prussia Proper ; R. Grentzenberg, Schr. ges. Konigsb. xvii. pp. 171-175. F. Sintenis has published a Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of Esthonia, Livonia, Curland, and the Oesel, comprising 784 Macro- and 974 Micro- Lepidoptera ; Arch. Nat. Livl. (2) vii. pp. viii., 327-386. He also (SB. Ges. Dorp, iv.) publishes directions for arranging and completing a col- lection of Lepidoptera (pp. 233-236) ; a list of captures of Macro-Lepi- doptera in 1876 (pp. 266-273) ; and notes on various Lepidoptera (pp. 515-524). Switzerland. A six weeks’ Entomological Tour in Switzerland ; J. C. W. Tasker, Ent. X. pp. 112-117. Captures in Switzerland; W. A. Forbes, Ent. 122 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. M. M. xiii. pp. 243-245. In the Upper Engadine ; 0. G. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. (3) ii. pp. 214 & 215. On the Lepidopterous Fauna of the Upper Albula ; P. C. Zeller, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 265-322, 427-476. (Hhopalocera to Geometridai inclusive). This paper includes a full description of the localities of the neighbourhood, and important observations on habits, transformations, &c. On the Lepidoptera of the Albula Pass, see also H. Frey, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 560-556 ; JB. Ges. Graub. xx. pp. 112-160. Mann and Rogenhofer have published a list of captures in the Dolo- mite district, including a few new species; Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 491-600. Italy. A. Our6 has continued his Catalogue of the Lepidoptera of Italy ; Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 3-24, 143-165, 252-288 (including the Noctuce and Deltoidce)^ and pp. 321-332 (Index). Spain, Captures at San Ildefonso ; J. M. de Castellarnan y de Lleopart, An, Soc. Esp. vi. p. 166. List of Lepidoptera taken by T. Seebold at Bilbao, with descriptions of new species, &c. ; A. Bossier, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 359-380. Africa, Notes on various Algerian Lepidoptera ; O. Staudinger, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 190. J. Mansel Weale publishes an important paper on the variation of ■Bhopalocerous forms in South Africa. After noticing the characteristics of the regiou, he remarks on the variation, transformations, and especi- ally the variation of the pupaa in the following species : Papilio merope^ Cram., Acraea esehria, Hew., Junonia pelasgia, archesia, and amestris (probably forms of one species), Anthocharis evarne, Klug, and keis- hamma^ Trim, (also doubtless varieties), and several other butterflies, which are noticed in less detail. Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 265-275. Habits of Zanzibar butterflies ; Buxton, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 153 & 154. P. Mabille has published a catalogue of the (diurnal) Lepidoptera of the West Coast of Africa, chiefly of the Congo, including descriptions of a few new species, and prefaced by general remarks on the character of the African fauna: Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, pp. 194-203, 274-281; 1877, pp. 214-240. Western Asia. Additions to the Lepidopterous fauna of Transcaucasia ; H. Lang, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. pp. 153-167. H. Christoph publishes a list of captures in North Persia, Krasnovodsk in Turcomania, and Daghestan, and describes and figures about sixty new species; tom. cit pp. 181-299, pis. v.-viii. GENERAL NOTES. Tns. 123 Indian Region, F. Moore gives a list of 274 Lcpidoptera (104 Rhopalocera and 170 Heterocera) occurring in the Andaman and Nicobar Islands, with descrip- tions and figures of many new species, and a table of geographical dis- tribution ; P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 580-632, pis. Iviii.-lx. A brief preliminary notice of 280 Lepidopiera (43 new, named but not diagnosed), collected by Captain Pinwill in Malacca, with notes on their geographical relations; A. G. Butler, J. L. S. xiii. pp. 196 & 197. M. C. Piepers’ paper on the habits of East Indian Lcpidoptera, &c. \cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 145], is translated by W. F. Kirby, Ent. x. pp. 266-275. P. 0. T. Snellen has published a list of 139 Lcpidoptera Heterocera collected by M. O. Piepers in Java, with description and figures of many new species and larvae ; Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 1-50, pis. i.-iii. P. C. T. Snellen gives a list of the Lcpidoptera collected by Captain Korudoriror in Sumatra, especially iii Atchin, and describes and figures several new moths ; Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 65-79, pis. v. & vi. List of 86 Rhopalocera from the Chekiang and Kiangsu Provinces, China ; W. B. Pryer, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 52-55. A. G. Butler has published a list of 50 Lcpidoptera collected by H. E. Hobson in Northern Formosa, including 6 new species ; P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 810-816. A. G. Butler (Ann. N. H. 4, xix. pp. 92-95) remarks on the following known Japanese species of butterflies: — Neptis ludmilla, HeiT. Schaff., now to Japan ; Argynnis nerippe, Fold., var., Colias pahvno, Linn., Theda japonica,M.uvr.,iB distinct from smaragdina, Hqw.\ Lethe diana, Bntl., is quite distinct from marginalis, Motsch., which is probably a Mycalesis, and L. whitleyi is distinct from L. viaacki; Pronophila schrencki, M^n., is a Lethe ; Argynnis ella, Brem,, = anad.yomene, Feld. ; A. daphnis, Motsch., probably = A. nerippe ; A. adippe is not Japanese ; Araschnia hurejana is probably distinct from strigosa ; Neope segonax, Hew., from Shanghai, is probably distinct from N. muirheadi, and Pararge deidamia, Eversm., = menetriesi, $ . Australian Region, J. Kirsch has published an important paper on the Lcpidoptera of New Guinea, collected by Dr. Meyer ; MT. Mbs. Dresd. i. pp. 103-134, pis. v.-vii. He enumerates 167 species, many of which are new. The introductory remarks on collecting, distribution, &c., by Dr. Meyer will be read with interest. The now species and most important notes on known species will bo noticed infra. The transformations, eggs, &c., of various New Zealand Lcpidoptera nvQ described by F. W. Hutton, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. pp. 355-358. A. G. Butler has published a list of 140 species of Lcpidoptera Hetero- cera contained in two collections from New Zealand, with descriptions of new genera and species, and many corrections of synonymy ; P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 379-407, pis. xiii. & xliii. He also (1. c. pp. 466-475) publishes 124 Ins, LEPIDOPTERA. a list of 50 species of Lepidoptera contained in a collection received from Cape York and the south-east coast of New Guinea, and describes 9 species as new. A. G. Butler enumerates 36 Lepidoptera collected by T. J. Whitmee at Lifu (Loyalty Group), and describes some new species; Ann. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 348-359. On a collection of Lepidoptera made by the Bev. G. Brown on Duke of York Island and its neighbourhood ; Salvin & Godman, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 139-151, pis. xxii. & xxiii. 40 Rhopalocera^ 14 Heterocera^ many new. List of 17 Lepidoptera (some new) captured by T. Blackburn in the Hawaiian Islands ; A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 47-50. North America, W. H. Edwards has published a catalogue of the Lepidoptera of America north of Mexico ; pt. i., Diurnals, 8vo, pp. 68, Philadelphia, 1877 (Tr. Am. E. Soc. vi. pp. 1-68). He admits 506 species; the numerous corrections of synonymy cannot be here specified. The butterfly fauna of Eastern North America .compared with that of Europe, exclusive of the Mediterranean Region ; S. H. Scudder, P. Am. Ass. XXV. pp. 208-273. He points out thoir rosemblancos and dilforencos, and concludes that tho former exhibits a prepouderatiugly southern origin. The following destructive North American Lepidoptera are noticed and figured in various stages by B. Gott, Rep. E. Soc. Ont. pp. 41-46 : Clisio- campa americana, JEgeria tipuliforinis, Pempelia grossularice, Carpocapsa pomonella^ and Arctia isahella. List of a collection of Canadian moths labelled by F. Walker, with notes on the identification of the species ; A. R. Grote, Oanad. Ent. ix. pp. 27-29. Captures near Lake Erie ; id, I, c, p. 120. List of Bomhyces occurring on the Island of Montreal ; F. B. Caulfield & C. W. Pearson, tom. cit. pp. 90-92. List of Lepidoptera {Rhopalocera to Notodontidie) occurring at Center, N. Y. ; J. S. Bailey, tom. cit. pp. 115-119. H. Edwards publishes notes on various Californian Lepidoptera^ with descriptions of a few new species and varieties ; P. Cal. Ac. vi. West Indies. A list of the Lepidoptera collected in Porto Rico by Consul Krug, including observations, and descriptions of a few new species, is published by H. Dewitz, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 233-245, pi. i. (Butterflies), and MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. pp. 91-96 (Moths). South America. H. B. Moschler has published a second series of observations on the Lepidoptera of Surinam, in which he discusses the Sesiidee, Syntomidee^ and Bombyces generally, noticing generic characters, and corrections of syno- GENERAL NOTES^ PAPILIONIDiE. Ins. 125 nymy, &c., and describing and figuring many new species ; Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 629-700, pis. vhi.-x. A. G. Butler publishes a list of the Lepidoptera collected by. J. W. H. Trail on the Amazons, from 1873 to 1875, with dates, localities, ahd descriptions of new species ; Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 105-156, pi. iii. [274 species enumerated]. He also publishes a list of 69 Lepidoptera^ chiefly butterflies, collected by W. Davis iu Peru, and describes a new genus and a few new species ; Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 117-129. E. C. Reed has published a monograph of Chilian Butterflies (Una Monografia de las Mariposas Chilenas ; 8vo, pp. 93, pis. iii. Santiago de Chile : 1877). He describes 66 species, some new, whereas others are indi- cated as probable synonyms. Notes on the Lepidoptera of Patagonia ; C. Berg, Bull, Mosc. Iii. pp. 1-22, An. Soc. Argent, iv. pp. 87-102, 199-201. These papers are to a con- siderable extent a repetition of each other, and also contain the substance of a work on the same subject, by the same author, which the Recorder has not seen. Papilionida*]. Ornithoptera. On the mode of suspension of the pupa ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp, Ixxxiii. & Ixxxiv. 0. aruana, Feld., and urvil- liana., Gu^r., noticed by Salvin & Godman from Duke of York Island ; P. Z. S. 1877, p. 147. O.pegasus, Feld., redescribed, and two varieties of the $ figured by J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. pp. 110-112, pi. v. Papilio, W. H. Edwards (Butt. N. Amer. ii.) figures P. asterias, her- maphrodite (fig. 1), and var. calvcrlcyi (figs. 2-5), Pap. pi. ii. ; and also different varieties of P. turnus, and the black form glaucus {Pap. pis. iii.-v.), adding remarks on melanism. P. pMlenor and glaucus ; alleged appendages on the eye, E. M. Aaron, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 200 ; supposed to be pollen, A. R. Grote, tom. cit. p. 220. P. leodamas, ormenus, euchenor., telegonus, &c., from New Guinea, noticed by. J. Kirsch, 1. c. pp. 112 & 113. P. agamemnon and polydorus., Linn., varr., from Duke of York Island, noticed by Salvin & Godman, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 148 & 149. P. archidamas, Boisd., transformations described ; G. F. Mathew, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 152 & 153. P. xynias^ fig. 48, and mangoura^ figs. 49 & 50, W. C. Hewitson, are figured by him. Ex. Butt v. Pap. pi. xv. P. himaculatus, Hew., = P. timias^ Gray [misprinted xynias^ teste W. C. H.j, id. 1. c. cor- rections. P. arietolochice, var. camorta, from the Nicobars, described by F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 592. P. hippocosa, Fabr. : P. Mabille doubts its being the female of merope^ Cram. ; Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, pp. 227-229. P. podalirius : on breeding ; “ P. G.,” Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 98 & 99. P. xuthus and xuthulus are broods of the same species ; F. M. Jonas, Ent. x. p. 97. Thais polyxena, W. V,, var. polymnia, from Naples and Euboea, de- scribed and figured by P. Milliere, Ic. iii. pp. 438 & 439, pi. cliv. fig. 2. T. rumina (doubtless introduced with vegetables) taken in Brighton market ; H. Goss, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 137. Parnassius. Observations on the known species and their varieties, 126 Ins. LEPIDOPTEEA. with analytical table ; P.' nomion, F. v. W., varr. nn. venusi and virgo^ East Siberia (p. 418) ; L. W. Schaufuss, Nunq. Ot. ii. pp. 417-422. P. apollo, Linn., and delius, Esp. : P. 0. Zeller remarks on the pairing of the former species, and describes the larva of the latter ; S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 278-280. P. delius : the wings of a specimen which was being denuded of its scales, split horizontally into two equal halves ; V. Kolb, MT. Munch. Ver. i. pp. xiii.-xvi. P. clariua of American authors = clodius, M4n. var., and another yar. from Western North America is de- scribed as P. menetriesii ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. Ismene helios, Nick. Larva described ; H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross, xii. pp. 196 & 197. Ornithoptera heliconoides^ sp. n., F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 692, S. Andamans. Papilio laglaizii^ Depuiset, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. clxxi.. New Guinea ; P. macilentus^ O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 158, Japan ; P. macfarlanii^ A. G. Butler. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 471, New Guinea ; P. nyassce^ id. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 459, Lake Nyassa ; P. opalinus, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 145, pi. iii. fig. 6, Rio Purus; P. zaddachi^ H. Dewitz, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. i. p. 85, pi. ii. fig. 1, Colombia : spp. nn. PlEiaDJE. E. C. Reed figures Tatochila demodice, Bl., figs. 1 & 2, Coliaa vautieri, Gu4r., figs. 3 & 4, and Catopsilia amphitrite, Feisth., fig. 5 ; Marip. Chil. pi. i. Teriaa citrina, Poey, var. portoricenaia^ H. Dewitz, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 237, Porto Rico. Pieria rapce^ napi^ oleracea, and all the allied forms of North America and Europe, appear to be only phases of one polymorphic species ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. P. rapcc : its extension in North America ; W. Saunders, Canad. Ent; ix. pp. 184 & 185. P. hraaaim : larvca unusually abundant and destructive in England in 1876, R. Laddiman, Ent. x. pp. 50 & 51 ; an hermaphrodite (right side $ , left side $ ), R. Meldola, P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xxvi. P. daplidice : a mixed hermaphrodite recorded by A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 131. P. calyce^ W. H. Edw., is pro- bably the spring brood of P. occidentalia, Reak. ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. P. vernalia^ Edw., is only a variety of P. protodice, Boisd. ; T. E. Bean, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 201-203. P. joaephina, Godt., var. krugi, from Porto Rico, figured and described by H. Dewitz, 1. c. p. 235. pi. i. fig. 3. P. achamontia, Berg, s= P. vanvolxemi, Capr. ; C. Berg, Bull. Mosc. lii. pp. 1-3, & Ann. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 87 ; t/. also J. Capronnier, Bull. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. 1. & li. Tachyria margarita, Hiibn., var. molpadia, Hiibn., from Porto Rico, described and figured by H. Dewitz, 1. c. pp. 234 & 235, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2. Coliaa (Meganoatoma) eurydice, Boisd. Transformations described by H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. The autumn brood is described as var. amorphce\ id. 1. c. Coliaa. H. Edwards discusses the Pacific Coast species, and describes some forms doubtfully as new ; P. Cal. Ac. vi. C. eduaa : its abundance PIERID^, danaid;e. Ins. 127 in Britain in 1877 ; J. T. Carrington, Ent. x, pp. 187-190, 209, 210, 236, & 237 ; C. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 150 & 161. Its occurrence in Pembrokeshire ; id. 1. c. pp. 64-66. C. hyale : V. Ghiliani describes an hermaphrodite, right side $ and left side $ , but the left hind wing divided by a longitudinal streak of the colour of the $ ; Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 248 & 249. Larva noticed ; P. C. Zeller, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 283 & 284. C. pyrrhothea, Hiibn., = leshia^ Fabr. ; C. Berg, Bull. Mosc. lii. pp. 3-5. Gonepteryx rhamni with five wings; R. Meldola, P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xxvi. An hermaphrodite, right side ? , left side $ ; H. Goss, ibid. Anthocharis hyantis^ Edw., probably = creusa, Doubl. ; A. reaJcirti, Edw., is probably the spring brood of sara, Boisd. : W. H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. New species : — Leptalis medorilla and elm, W. C. Hewitson, Equat. Lep. pp. 81 & 82, Ecuador. Elodina pseudanops, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. II. (4) xx. p. 354, Lifu, Loyalty Group. Terias cingala, Ceylon, and pallilana, Bombay, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 48 ; T. sinapina and lifuana, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 355, Lifu, Loyalty group ; T. Sana, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 470, Cape York ; T. oher- thuri, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 223, Landana. Pieris lichenosa, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 591, S Andamans ; P. quadricolor, Salvin & Godman, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 147, pi. xxiii. figs. 3 & 4, Duke of York Island. Synchloe sordida and claripennis, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 96, Shanghai. Belenois terranea, id. op. cit. xx. p. 356, Lifu, Loyalty Group. Appias mahana, Darjiling, and narandra, Ceylon, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 48. Daptonura pedrosina, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 144, Rio Purus. Eronia grandidieri, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xxxviii., Madagascar; E. naralca, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 591, S. Andamans. Colias harhara, chrysomelas, and harfordi, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi., California. Ixias Jcausala, p. 49, Kussowlie, agnivarna, Bengal, and satadra, Simla, p. 50, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. ; I. andamana, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 590, S. Andamans. Terucolus mutans, Lake Nyassa, and argillaceus, Natal, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 459 ; T. pallens, F. Moore, op. cit. xx. p. 49, Bombay and Canara. Anthocharis flavida and guenei, P. Mabille, 1. c. pp. xxxvii. & xxxviii., Madagascar. Zegris fausti, H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 231, pi. v. figs. 1 & 2, Krasnovodsk. Danaidjj. Danais archippus. Its geographical distribution, habits, and the 128 Ins, LEPIDOPTERA. causes of its recent wide extension, are discussed by W. L. Distant, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 93-104. Its occurrence in England ; F. Bond, Ent. x. p. 73; P. E. Soc. 1877, p. i. D. australis^ Hombron & Jacquemont, noticed from Duke of York Island ; Salvin & Godman, P. Z. S. 1877, p, 141. D. purpurata fulgurata ; varieties noticed by J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 114. D. melittula, neptunia^ hamata^ and other allied South Sea species, discussed ; J. Mus. Godeffr. xii. pp. 161 & 162. D, leopai'dus, Butl., = limniace, Cram. ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 584. Amauris egialea^ Cram. P. Mabille regards inferna, Butl., as a variety, and describes another variety (Jartarea) from Landana ; Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, pp. 198 & 199. Euplea pierretii^ Feld., var. cJiarox^ from Kordo, morosa, Butl. (p. 115), pumila, Butl. (of which trimeni, Feld., is $ ), and treitschkei, Boisd. (p. 117), noticed by J. Kirsch, 1. c. New species : — Hestia malaharica, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 46, Malabar. Ideopsis heuntsoni, J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 114, pi. vi. fig. 1, Mysore Island. Danais nipalensis, Nepal, and gautama, Burma, p. 43, nilgiriemis, p. 44, Nilgiris, F. Moore, 1. c.; D. mclanoUuca^ id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 584, pi. Iviii. fig. 3, S. Andamans. Euploia coreoidesj Malabar, lankana, p. 44, asela and sinhala^ all from Ceylon, and irawada, Burma, p. 45, id, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. ; E. camorta, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 582, Nicobar Islands ; E. latreillii (Feld., MS.), p. 115, sisamis, New Guinea, salahanda^ Gilolo, Island of Jobi, pp. 116 & 117, pi. vi. figs. 9 & 8, J. Kirsch, 1. c. ; E. unihrunnea, p. 141, and hrowni, p. 142, pi. xxii. figs. 1 & 2, Salvin & Godman, P. Z. S. 1877, Duke of York Island ; E. whitmeei, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 349, Lifu, Loyalty Group ; E, occulta^ id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 467, New Guinea. Salpinx hohsoni, id. 1. c. p. 811, Formosa. He LICONIIDiE. Meliconius, Euides^ ColcBnis, and Dione. F. Muller discusses the resemblances between these genera, and refers them all to the same group, distinct from the Nymphalidx ; S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 492-496. Ilamadryas zoilua, Fabr. Variation noticed by J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 118. Sais rosalia, Cram., var. virckowi, from Puerto Caballo ; H. Dewitz, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 87, pi. ii. fig. 4. Ceratinia excelsa, Feld., var. from Costa Rica and Chiriqui described ; id. 1. c. p. 87. Heliconius estrella^ Bates. ®A. G. Butler notices a variety (? = aglaope, Feld.), from the Ucayali; Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 119. New species : — Hamadryas cequicinctua, Salvin & Godman, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 142, Duke of York Island. HELICONIID^^ — NYMPHALIDvE. Li3. 129 Eutresis (heope, iid. 1. c. p. 60, Panama. A thesis oUgyrtis, W. C. Hewitsou, Equat. Lop. p. 83, Ecuador. Mcchanitis obscuj’a ego.cnsis, var. 1, Bates), p. 149; truncata (= egaensis, var. 2, Bates), pannif era (figured, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pi. iii. fig. 8), plagigera and visenda, p. 150 : A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. ii. Amazon River. Napeogenes hemimelcena, Godman & Salvin, 1. c. p. GO, Panama. Leucothyris perspicua^ A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 107, Rio Madeira and Rio J uru4. Ceratinia castanea, id. 1. c. p. 169, pi. iii. fig. 7, Rio Jurud. Calithomia tridactyla, H. Dewitz, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 86, pi. ii. fig. 2, Colombia. Ithomia melanoptera, p. 83, inelegans and crucifera, p. 84, larilla and perasippa, p. 85, scantilla and sulmona, p. 86, suesa and granica, p. 8”, mira and hara, p. 88; W. C. Hewitson, 1. c., Ecuador. I. alomcna^ Guatemala, pusio, Nicaragua, and zygia, Chiriqui : Godman & Salvin, 1. c. p. 61. I. peter si, H. Dewitz, 1. c. p. 86, pi. ii. fig. 3, Colombia. Heliconius lativitta, p. 150, Ega & Guayaquil, mvtahilis (= thelxiope, var. 4, Bates), and coralii, p. 151, Serpa, A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. ii. ; II. fasciatus, Godman & Salvin, L c. p. 62, Panama; IT, salvini, H. Dewitz, 1. c. p. 86, Orinoco. Eueides huenowii, id. 1. c. p. 89, pi. ii. fig. 5, Santa Martha. Acra?ida3. Acrcea andromaclia, Fabr., very large specimens from Viti ; J. Mus. Godeffr. Heft xii. p. 174. A. leucomelmna, Salv., = A. nox. Bates, ? ; Godman, Salvin, & Dewitz, MT. Miinch. out. Vor. i. p. 88, note. New sjiecies : — Acrcea derhela and ventiira, p. 51, calderena and asema, p. 52, Lake Nyassa ; {calderena, also from the Transvaal) ; A . zonata and huxtoni, pp. 154 & 155, Zanzibar, W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiv. ; A. ara, id. Equat. Lep. p. 88, Ecuador; A. turma, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 158, Madagascar; A. meyeri, J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 123, pi. vi. fig. 2, New Guinea; A. atrata and. steini, H. Dewitz, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 88, Colombia. Actinote sodalis, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 119, Ucay.ali. Alcena nyassa^ W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. p. 6, Lake Nyassa. Nymphalid.®. E. C. Reed figures Argynnis anna, Bl., and cytheris, Dru., Eupioieta hortensia, Bl., and Pyrameis terpsichore, Phil., Marip. Chil. pi. i. figs. 6, 8, & 7, & pi. ii. fig. 1. I Cethosia nicoharica, Feld., ? described ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 583. Messaras madestes, Hew., var. from New Guinea ; J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 124. Argynnis lathonia, var., R. W. Bowyer, Ent. x. p. 46. A. monticola, Behr., H. Edwards describes var. pnrpurascens, from California and Oregon ; P. Cal. Acad. vi. A. myrina, notes on habits of this and allied 1877. [voL. i?iv.] j3^7 130 Jnif, LEPIDOPTEEA. species ; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 34-36. A . niohe^ var. pelopia^ Borkh., described by A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 133 & 134. A. paphia : V. Ghiliani describes an hermaphrodite, right side ^ , left side$,yar. valesina; Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 246 & 247. A. cythei'in, Drury, and lathonioides, Blanch., noticed by C. Berg, An. Soc. Argent, iv. pp. 88 & 89. Melikea artemisin variety figured; Ent. x. p. 193. M. athalia, \av. eoFj Haw., figured ; S. Stevens, Ent. x. p. 145. M. didyma, taken near Dumfries ; W. Lemon & J. J. Weir, Ent. x. pp. 25-27, woodcut. M. leanira, Boisd., var. obsoleta, from California, described by H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. Fhyciodes harrrn^ Scudd., transformations described by W. H. Edwards; Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 165-168. P. tharoSj Dru., natural history, polymorphism and transformations; id. 1. c. pp. 1-10, 61-68. Vanessa, Notes on the hybernating species ; F. B. Caulfield, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 40. V. io and urticoe : on their stridulation, with magnified drawings of the bases of the wings in the former, showing the structure to which the sound is due ; A. H. Swinton, Ent.M. M. xiii. pp. 169-172 ; cf. also F. B. White, tom. cit. p. 208. On stridulation in V. antiopa\ A. V. Jones, tom. cit. 1. c. Pyrameis atulantai on variation in the larva; E. Birchall, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 209 & 210. Var. with the red markings replaced l>y coppery yellow ; E. Leli5vre, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 107. Hybrid between this species and P. caryce ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. P. huntera : a third English specimen recorded by A. V. Jones, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 183 : another belonging to the Brazilian variety ; T. D. Gibson-Carmichael & R. McLachlan, tom. cit. p. 230. Rhinopalpa algina^ Blanch., var. ?, noticed by Salvin & Godman, P.Z.S. 1877, p. 143, from Duke of York Island. Eiihagis myrson, Doubl., is quite distinct from E. athemon, Linn., but is closely allied to E. decima^ Hew. ; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 117. Callicorc neglecta, Salv., is not distinct from C. clymena, Cram. ; id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 121 & 122. Catagramwa excelsior^ Hew., var. from Morado noticed ; and the form figured by Hewitson at fig. 64 renamed C. inferior ; id. 1. c. p. 122. Callitkea marhii, Hew. (fig. 5, nec fig. 3), from the Ucayali is renamed C. davisi ; id. 1. c. p. 123. Agei'onia feronia : remarks on its stridulation, and the structure of its wings, which exhibit some approach to that of the ITeterocera ; A. H. Swinton, 1. c. pp. 207 & 208. Diadema hoUna, Linn., on its occurrence in New Zealand ; ft. W. Fere- day, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 463. Heterochroa urraca possibly = erotia, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 124. Limenitis arhoretorum, Oberth,, = Neptis pryeri, Butl. ; O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 165. L. lorquini, Boisd., var. eavesi^ from Nevada, described ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Acad. vi. L. proserpina and arthemis, notes on breeding ; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 114. L. sihglluj black variety ; W. Watkins, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 89. NYMPHALIDiT:. In^i. 131 Papilla revised by H. Druce, and the number of species raised to 95, 21 being described as new ; P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 632-652, pis. Ixi.-lxiv. Numerous varieties, uiidescribed sexes, &c., are noticed, and many syno- nyms are sunk. He figures P. polyxo and hertha^ Druce, and P. falcata, Hoff., pi. Ixiv. figs. 2, 3 & 5, and appends a table of the geographical distribution of all the species. JSolboneura, g. n., Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 62. Allied to Nica, Cy^tineura, and Epiphile ; type, Temenis sylphis, Bates. Monura, g. n., P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, p. 280; type. Pap. singha, Cram., == herenice, Drury. Cirrochroa anjira, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 584, S. Andamans ; C. fclfkrij J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 123, pi. vi. figs. 3 & 3 a. New Guinea. Cynthia insularis, Salvin & Godman, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 143, Duke of York Island. Argynnis rahdia^ A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 93, Japan ; A. «w^)roJrt, id. Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 206, Arctic America; A. macaria^ p. 86, California, and Colombia, p. 102, British Columbia, W. H. Edwards, Field Si Forest, iii. ; A. lysippe and fortuna, O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 154, Japan; A. Uliana, H.. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. California; A. sunides, W. C. Hewitson, Equat. Lep. p. 89, Ecuador. Jlelitcca Ulrica and dymas, W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 190 & 191 ; M. bolli, id. 1. c. Field & Forest, iii. p. 101, all from Texas. Eresia heliconoides, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 120, Ucayali. Synchloe tulita, H. Dewitz, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 238, pi. i. fig. 4, Porto Rico. Grapla ha,roldi, id. M. T. Miinch. out. Voi\ i. p. 80, pi. ii. fig. 0, Mexico. Vanessa hamigcra, A. G. Butler, 1. c. xix. p. 92, Japan. Callima albo-fasciata, F. Moore, /. c. p. 584, S. Andamans. Doleschallia broioni, Salvin & Godman, 1. c. p. 145, pi. xxii. figs. 3 & 4, Duke of York Island. Crenis rosa, W. G. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 82, Delagoa Bay ; C. occidental ium, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1876, p. 275, Gaboon. Eunica niira, Veragua, excelsa, Chiriqui, p. 63, and ccerula, Guatemala, p. 64 ; Godman & Salvin, 1. c. Eubagis niveata,p. 116, fig. 3, limbata, fig. 2, and aerala, p. 117, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pi. iii. Rio Madeira ; E. immarginata, Godman & Salvin, 1. c. p. 63, Nicaragua. Catagramma hazcerma, W. C. Hewitson, Equat. Lep. p. 90, Ecuador. Cyrestis wliitmei, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 352, Lifu, Loyalty Group ; C. fratercula, Salvin & Godman, 1. c. p. 145, Duke of York Island. Diadema china and lifuana, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 351, Lifu, Loyalty Group ; D. kezia and priscilla, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 812, Formosa ; D. in- expectata and unicolor, pi. xxiii. figs. 1 & 2, Salvin & Godman, 1. c. p. 144, Duke of York Island. Hypolimnas pithceka, J. Kirsch, 1. c. p. 125, pi. vi. fig. 11, New Guinea. JJerona ondamana, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 585, S. Andamans. 132 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. Purthenos cyanens, Ceylon, and virens, Malabar ; Ann. N. H. (4) xx, pp. 46 & 47. Heterochroa davisi^ A. G. Butler, op. cit. p. 124, Ucayali j H. wallisij H. Dewitz, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 90, Colombia. Adelpha juruanuj A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 115, Rio Jurud and East Peru. Limenitis anart^, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 585. Neptis sangaica, p. 47, Chekiang, and N. diarupta^ p. 339, Ceylon, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. ; N. andamana and mananda, pi. Iviii. fig. 4, South Andamans, and nicobarica, Nicobar Islands, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 586 ; N. intermedia^ W- B. Pryer, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 231, pi. iv. fig. 1, N. China, Japan. Athyma pry eri^ F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 47, Chekiang; A. zoroastreSj A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 811, Formosa. Rhomaleosoma spaiiosa, P. Mabille, 1. c. p. 278, Congo, Landana. Ilarma hecatcea, W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 277, Ashanti. Symphcedra teutoides^ F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 586, S. Andamans. Apatura antonia, W. H. Edwards, Field & Forest, iii. p. 103, Texas and Arizona. Charaxes phceus, W. C. Hewitson, /. c. xiv. p. 82, DelagoaBay. Philognoma azotdy W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. p. 82, Dolagoa Bay. Palla voUnjeHtiA^ 1^. Mabille, 1. e. p. 280, Congo, liundaim. Paphia opn [F x= andria, Scudd.], Texas, p. 633, moretki, Pernambuco, p. 634, figs. 1 & 2, lemnos, Chanchomayo, p. 638, fig. 3, Jlorita, Chancho- mayo, p 640, fig. 4, ates^ Bolivia and Rio, p. 641, fig, 5, cerealia, Chan- chomayo, fig. 6, and phila, Bogota, fig. 7, pi. Ixi., boliviana, Bolivia, pi. Ixii. figs. 1 & 2, p. 642, uzita, Cayenne, pi. Ixiii. fig. 1, lorna, fig. 3, and placida^ fig. 4, Bolivia, p. 643, grandis, locality unknown, fig. 5, pi. Ixii., offa, Ecuador, fig. 2, catmcea, locality unknown, fig. 3, p. 644, morta, Honduras, and victoria^ figs. 4 & 5, Rio, p. 645, cambyses, Chanchomayo, and lyceus, New Granada and Ecuador, fig. 6, p. 646, pi. Ixiii., nenia, St. Paulo, fig. 4, and laura, Veragua, p. 647, phcebe, Bolivia, fig 1, p. 648, pi. Ixiv., H. Druce, P. Z. S. 1877. MORPHIDiE. Tenaris, Hubn. (= Drusilla, Swains,). The following forms are cer- tainly varieties : — catops, myops, macrops, pliorcas, artemis, and selene ; J. Eirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 120. The following new Papuan varieties of the same series are described : — D. pamphagus, p. 120, gorgo and tiinesias, p. 121, hyperbolus and automolus, p. 122. Drusilla anableps, Voll,, var. ?, noticed from Duke of York Island, by Salvin & Godman, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 143. Ily antis hodeva, Hew. A variety noticed by J. Kirsch, 1. c. p. 123. Tenaris onesimus, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 468, and T. onolaus, J. Kirsch, 1. c. p. 122, pi, vi. fig. 7, both from New Guinea, spp. nn, Thceumantis pseudaliris, A. G. Butler, J. L. S. xiii. p. 115, Malacca; T. louisa, J. Wood-Mason, P. A. S. B. 1877, p, 163, Tenasserim: spp. nn. BRASSOLID^:. SATYRID.W. his, 183 BuASSOLlDit]. Pavonla seleiicida and zolvizora, W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. Pavonia, pis. i. & ii., Bolivia, spp. nn. SATYRIDiE. E. 0. Reed (Marip. Chil.) figures Neosatyrus amhiorix, Wallengr., pi. i. figs. 2 & 3, and pi. ii. fig. 8, Tetraphlebia germaini, Feld., fig. 4, Stibo- tnorpha monackus, Bl., figs. 5 & G, EpinephiU limonias, Phil., fig. 7, Faimula leiicoglene, Feld., fig. 8, pi. ii. ; Ep. coctd, Guer. , figs. 1 & 3, and var. pales, Phil., figs. 6 & 7, llipparchia boisduvali, Bl., fig. 2, and Stibomorpha reedi, Butl., fig. 4, pi. iii. Neope, Butl., said by Scudder to be preoccupied, is renamed Dlanaida ; W. F. Kirby, Suppl. Cat. D. Lep, p. -699. Euplycliia. A. G. Butler (J. L. S. xiii. pp. llG-128) gives a table of the known species, and describes and figures some new ones. E. nana^ Moschl , == ? 7?. hermes, Fabr., var. ; E. thalessa, Moschl., probably = E. hatesi, Butl., var. ; E. galesus, Godt., is figured: pi. xii. fig. 12. Nconyivpha sosybim. Transformations described ; W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent, ix. pp. 229-231. Erebia gorge, Esp.; var. triopes, Spey., noticed and figured by P. Mil- liere. Icon. iii. p. 431, pi. cliii. fig. 10. E. pyrrha, var. pyrrhida from the Engadiue noticed ; H. Frey, MT. schw. ent. Ges. iv. pp. 554 & 555. Ckionobas acllo, Hiibn. The earliest name for this species is glacialis, Schrank & Moll, Naturalhist. Briefe, i. p. 102 (1785), P. C. Zeller, S. E. Z. xxxviii, p. 30G. Arge galatUca. Variety figured ; J. P. Barrett, Ent. x. p. 255. Melanargia psyche, Iliibu. Transformations figured and described by P. Millioro, Icon. iii. pp. 275-277, pi. cxxxiii. figs. 1-4. Parurge clymene, Esp. Larva described and figured, with the imago ; id. 1. c. pp. 183 & 184, pi. cxix. figs. 1-3. Epinephile hyperanthus, var. arete, Miill., noticed ; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 134. E. pasiphae, Esp. : transformations described and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 184-18G, pL cxix. figs. 4-G ; var. philippina, from Algeria, described by Austant, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 149. Satyrus alcyone, AV. V. : transformations figured and described ; P. Milliere, 1. c. pp. 277-279, pi. cxxxiii. figs. 5-8. S. bois'duvali, Blanch., and chilensis, Guer., noticed by C. Berg, An. Soc. Argent, iv. pp. 89 & 90. S. nephele : transformations described by VV. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 141-143. S.pelopea, var. persica (Stand., IMS.) described by II. Chris- toph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xx. pp. 201 & 202. S. ^wh'eeleri, AV. H. Edwards, figured and redescribed by him ; Butt. N. Amer. ii. Satyrm, pi. i. Argyrophorus argenteus, Blanch., is a true Satyrus ; C. Berg, Bull. Mosc. Iii. pp. 5, 7, & 8. Mycalesis macrones, Hew., = halyma, Fabr. ; M. mandanes, Hew., = auricruda, Butl. : AV. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. corrections. M. mucia, Hew., and shiva, Boisd., noticed by J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. pp. 118 & 119. M. passandava, AVard, redescribc^d ; P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 157. 13Js Ins, LEPIDOPTEKA. Ccenonympha calif ornica, var. eryngii, from California, described by H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. Zabirnia, g. n., W..C. Hewitson, Equat. Lep. p. 92. Affinities uncer- tain^ type, Z. zigomala, sp. n., 1. c. Bolivia. New species : — Fierella incanescens, Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 61, Central America. Lethe lanaris, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 95, Shanghai. Neope fentoni (= Lasiommata epimenides, $ , Men4tr.) and callipteris, id. 1. c. pp. 91 & 92, Japan. Zethera thermcea^ W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 178, Philippines. Idiomorphus sebetus, id. Ex. Butt. v. MycalesiSy and id. figs. 6 & 7, Gaboon. Euptychia anacleta, p. 123, fig. 4, Chiriqui, Bogota, urbana, fig. 7, Colombia, soter., fig. 11, New Friburg, benedicta, fig. 14, Ecuador, p. 124; melchiades, fig. 9, Cordova, calixta^ fig. 8, Bogota, p. 126 ; fabiana, fig. 6, Macahe, eusebia, fig. 13, Bogota, cyclops, fig. 2, Chiriqui, &c., cetherialis^ fig. 10, Ecuador, p. 126 ; telesiphora, fig. 1, habitat ?, 7i?/^?'na, fig. 6, Brazil, p. 127 ; dementia^ fig. 3, Chanchomayo. A. G. Butler, J. L. S. xiii. pi. xii. Erebia niphonica, O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 163, Japan ; E. tura- nica, N. Erschoff, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 336, Turkestan. Farargenasshreddini (Stand., MS.), H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 240, pi. V. figs. 13 & 14, Schahrud. Epinephile promaucana^ E. C. Reed, Marip. Chil. p. 55, pi. iii. fig. 5, Chili ; E. gyrtone^ C. Berg, Bull. Mosc. lii. p. 8 ; An. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 94, Patagonia. E. capella, H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 241, pi. V. fig. 15, pi. vi. fig. 16, North Persia. Satyrus quies, C. Berg, Bull. Mosc. lii. p. 5, & An. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 91, Buenos Aires and Patagonia ; S. morania, id. An. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 90, Patagonia. Mycalesis sambulus, Gaboon, figs. 63 & 64, sandace, Fernando Po, fig. 65, tcenias and technatls^ Gaboon, figs. 66 & 67, W. C. Hewitson, Ex. Butt. v. Mycalesis and Idiomorphus ; M. ena and birsha, id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 107, Lake Nyassa ; M. radza, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 683, pi. Iviii. fig. 1, South Andamans; M. andrivola and masikoroi, p. 157, narova, strigula, and menamena, p. 158 ; P. Mabillo, Pet. Nouv. ii. M. ivardi, id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Ixxiii., all from Madagascar. M. sangaica, Shanghai and Mongolia, and simonsi, Lake Nyassa ; A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 95 & 458. M. cacodasmon^ J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 118, pi. vi. figs. 5 & 6 A, New Guinea. Strabena smithi, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 157, Madagascar. [.£7] Yphthima beza, W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 107, Lake Nyassa. Cvenonympha annulifer, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 91, Japan. Triphysa albo~venosa^ N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 336, Amoor. Pronophila phanoclea^ p. 90, phintia and praxia, p. 91 ; W. C. Hewit- son, Equat. Lep., Ecuador. Oxeoschistus gigas, Godman & Salvin, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 62, Guatemala. EUEYTELID.E — LYCJJNIDiE. Ins. 1^5 Eurytelidj:. Melanilis hem, W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 179, Philippiues. M. thryalUs, J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 119, pi. vi. fig. 4, New Guinea, spp. nn. LiBYTHEIDiE. Lihytliea quadrinotaLi, sp. n., A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 353, Lifu, Loyalty Group. BRYCINIDyE. Mesene pactolus, Moschl., = 31. sophistes, Bates; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 131. Tharops felsina, Hfew., $ described; id. 1. c. p. 132. New species : — Ahisara hifasciata, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 587, pi. Iviii. fig. 2, S. Andamans. 3ie80semia sylvicolens and maria, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp 127 & 128, Rio Trombetas; 31. tenehricosa and hifasciata, W. C. Hewii- son, Equat. Lep. pp. 93 & 94, Ecuador. Erycina sepyra, id. 1. c. p 94, Ecuador. Threnodes trochois, id. 1. c. p. 96, Ecuador. Cartea traili, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 129, Upper Amazons. Emesis sinuatus, W. C. HeAvitson, 1. c. p. 95, Ecuador. Symmachia punctata, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 1.30, Rio Juru.i ; 8. sucvia, W. 0. Hewitson, 1. c. p. 95, Ecuador. Mesene triicidata, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 131, Upper Amazons. Charts australis, W. H. Edwards, Field and Forest, iii. p. 87, San Antonio ; C. suhota, W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. p. 95, Ecuador. 31etacharis syloes, id, 1. c. p. 96, Ecuador, Eckenais mollis, pi. iii. fig. 4, Fonteboa, and sordida, Upper Amazons, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 133. Lucilla suherra, W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. p. 94, Ecuador. Nymphidium stihopteris, Fonteboa, and cavifascia, Prainba; A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 135. Pandemos godmani, H. Dewitz, MT. Mimch. ent. Ver. i. p. 89, pi. ii. fig. 7, Vera Cruz. Stalachtis traili, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 137, pi. iii. fig. 1, Rio Maulies. LYCiENIDiE. Chrysophanus. Notes on New Zealand species ; R. W. Fereday, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. pp. 460-463. He regards C, feredayi, Bates, as a good species. Polyommatus eurydice, var. (?) euryhia, Ochs. P. C. Zeller still regards this form as distinct; S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 285-287. He also (1. c. pp. 287 & 288) describes the larva of P. dorilis, under which name he sup- 136 his. LEPIDOPTEBA. poses Boisduval has figured some other larva. P. phcelas, Linn. : varieties described by A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 131-133. Lyccena. Larva attended by ants for the sake of some secretion ; H. 0. McCook, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vi. pp. 289-291. L. adonis^ var. radiaiUj p. Ixiii., and L. corydon^ varr. radiosa and lucretia, p. Ixiv., described by A. Gaschet, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. L. argiades, Pall., var. poly- aperchon, Borgstr., noticed by P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Ixiv. It is identical with tiresias, Hiibn., but polysperchon of the German writers appears to be distinct. (According to Berce, toin. cit. pp. Ixx. & Ixxi., Mabille’s insect is the aberration coretas, Ochs., and not the ixxxQ polysperchon.) L. avion \ notes; G. F. Mathew and others, Ent. X. pp. 36-40, 70-73, 96, 97, 135, & 136. Dwarf specimens ; II. Goss, P. E. Soc. 1877, pp. xxiv. & xxv. L. battus observed in all four stages at the same time ; F. G. Schild, S. E.Z. xxxviii. p. 85. L. celestina, Eversm., noticed and figured by P. Millik’e, Icon. iii. pp. 440 & 441, pi. cliy. fig. 3. This species, as well as L. meleager, Esp., and agesior, Godt. (^cf. p. 441, note), is new to the Maritime Alps. L. christophi, Staud., and teng- strosmiy Ersch. : larvae described by H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 199. L. christophi (imago) is figured and redescribed by P. Milliere, 1. c. pp. 419 & 420, pi. clii. figs. 2 & 3. L. damoUy Esp. : H. Christoph describes and figures varr. phyllis (Staud. MS.), figs. 9 & 10, and ^os- ihumus, fig. 1, both from Schahkuh ; 1. c. pp. 237 & 238, pi. v. L. icarus, Rott. : blue varieties of the female ; A. Fuchs, 1. c. p. 133. L. handarpuy Horsf., and asoka, Koll., = strabo, Fabr'. ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 588. Hypochrysops epicletLis, Feld., $ described by J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 127. Theda. W. 0. Hewitson (111. D. Lep.) redescribes and figures T. cypharaj Hew., p. 186, pi. Ixxiv. figs. 579 & 580, calus, Godt., p. 188, figs. 685 & 586, camissa, Hew. (= diarichlorus, Butl. & Druce), p. 189, figs. 596 & 596, pi. Ixxv., cyrriana, Hew., p. 195, figs. 625 & 626, mathewi, Hew., p. 196, figs. 629 & 630, critolay Hew., figs. 633 & 634, and dioniday Hew., figs. 636 & 636, p. 197, eededa^ Hew., p. 198, figs. 637 & 638, pi. Ixxviii., cirdnatUy Hew., p. 199, pi. Ixxix. figs. 645 & 646, longula. Hew., p. 200, figs. 661-654, remuSy Hew., p. 201, figs. 655 & 656, badeta, Hew., var. melbciy p. 202, figs. 657 & 658, lycimna, Hew., p. 203, figs. 663-665, Brazil, pi. Ixxx., crambusa, Hew., p. 205, pi. Ixxxi. figs. 678 & 679, herodotuSy Fabr. (= leucania, Hew.), p. 205, pi. Ixxxii. fig. 680, americensisy Blanch., p. 207, figs. 693 & 694, bicoloVy Phil., p. 208, figs. 695-697, and guadernuy Hew., p. 209, figs. 703 & 704, pi. Ixxxiii. T. quercus: note on egg and food-plant; J. Hellins, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 112. Feeding on sallow; G. C. Bignell, Ent. x. p. 285. T. scepiuMy var. melinuSy and T. melinuSy var. pudica, both from California, described by H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. T. melinuSy Boisd., and humuliy Harr., are probably not truly distinct ; id. 1. c. T. rubi : on the stridulation of the pupa ; F. G. Schild, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 85-87, transl. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 137. Larva feeding on Ulex scoparius ; J. Hellins, op. cit. xiv. pp. 112 & 113. BUhys puncturriy var. ? noticed as taken at light at Maturd; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 138. LYCiENIDiE. Ins. 137 Dipsas taxila^ Hew., = Theda japonica, Murr., T. orlentalis, Murr., also noticed ; O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 156. Amblypodia Hercules, Hew., ? , noticed by J. Kirsch, 1. c. p. 127. New species : — Chrysophanus 'maid (= saliistius, $ , Butl., Cat. Lep. N. Z. fig. 3), and rauparaha, R. W. Fereday, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 462, New Zealand. Polyommatus lavendularis, p. 341, lanJca and singalensis, p. 342, F, Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. Ceylon. Lampides lithargyria and viola, p. 340, corwscaws tmd prominens, p, 341 ; id. 1. c. Ceylon. L. florinda, A. G. Butler, tom. cit. p. 354, Lifu, Loyalty Group. L. filicaudis, W. B. Fryer, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 231, North China. Lyccena delicatula, Congo, p. 215, darius (Boisd., MS.), Congo and Red Sea, p. 216, ad, herbal, Landana and Chinchonxo, pyrrhops, Landana, p. 217, conguensis, Congo, p. 218, and oithiops, Chinchonxo, p. 219 ; P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877. L. rabefaner and delicatula, p. Ixxi., smithi, scintilla, reticulum and antanossa, p. Ixxii. ; id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. all from Madagascar. L. conformis, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 469, Cape York. L. striata, W. H. Edwards, Field and Forest, iii. p. 88, San Antonio. L. alcedo, figs. 3 & 4, and cytis, figs 5 & 6, both from Schahkuh, myrmecias, fig. 7, Krasnovodsk, and cedon, fig. 8, Schahkuh, pp. 233-236, anthracias, p. 239, fig. 12, Krasnovodsk; H. Christoph, Hoc. Ent. Ross. xii. pi. v. L. speciosa, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Acad, vi., California. Cupido improba, E. C. Reed, Marip. Chil. p. 67, Chili. Theda ceromia, pl.lxxiv. figs. 573 & 574, Amazon, and var. snada, from Bolivia, p. 207, pi. Ixxxii. figs. 691 692, and gallicna, figs. 575 & 576, Chon- talbs and Espiritu Santo, p. 185, collucia, figs. 577 & 578, locality unknown, p. 186, catena, figs. 581 & 582, Chontales, and canacha, Venezuela, figs. 583 & 584, p. 187, pi. Ixxiv., caulonia, figs. 587 & 588, Rio Janeiro, and cissusa, figs. 589 & 590, Para, p. 188, thama, figs. 591 & 592, Santa Martha, cinniana, figs. 593 & 594, Amazon, p. 189, gargophia, p. 190, figs. 597 & 598, Brazil, pi. Ixxv., vibulena, p. 190, figs. 599-603, S. America, anthora, figs. 604-606, Amazon and Cayenne, cerata, figs. 607 & 608, Para, p. 191, aruma, p. 192, figs. 609 & 610, Espiritu Santo, p. 192, xeneta, figs. 611 & 612, Brazil and Chontales, vitruvia, fig. 613 bis, Para, and capeta, figs. 614 & 615, Nicaragua, p. 193, autodea, figs. 616 & 617, Chontales, bellera, fig. 618, Amazon, bactra, figs. 619 & 620, Nicaragua, p. 194, amplia, figs. 621 & 622, Chontales, cabiria, figs. 623 & 624, Brazil, p. 195, pi. Ixxvii., rufo-fusca, p. 196, figs. 627 & 628, gizela, p. 197, figs. 631 & 632, Bolivia, pi. Ixxviii., elsa, figs. 639 & 640, Chiriqui, geba, figs. 641 & 642, locality unknown, p. 198, petelina, p. 199, figs. 643 & 644, dodava, figs. 647 & 648, Chiriqui, and orsina, figs. 649 & 650, Bolivia, p. 200, pi. Ixxix., chloris, figs. 659 & 660, Brazil, and facuna, figs. 661 & 662, locality unknown, p. 202, pi. Ixxx., goleta, figs. 666 & 667, New Granada, and sapota, figs. 668 & 669, Payta, p. 203, ligia, figs. 670-672, Santa Martha, and nipona, figs. 673-675, Brazil, p. 204, and legota, p. 205, figs. 676 & 677, Bolivia, pi. Ixxxi., socigena, p. 205, figs. 681 & 682, Santa Martha, scotcia, figs. 683 & 684, Minas Geraes, figs. 685 & 686, Amazon and Bolivia, 138 Ins. LEPIDOPTEIU. inuatta^ figs. 687 & 688, Brazil, p. 206, strenua^ p. 207, figs. 689 & 690, Brazil, pi. Ixxxii., tadi'a, figs. 698 & 699, Brazil, argiva, figs. 700-702, Venezuela, p. 208, and argerona^ p. 209, figs. 706 & 706, Minas Geraes, pi. Ixxxiii. ; W. 0. Hewitson, 111. D. Lep. Theda mera, p. 156, enthea andjonasi, p. 157 ; O. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii., Japan. T. sheruloni, Big Horn Mountains, and dytie, San Antonio ; W. H. Edwards, 1. c. iii. pp. 48 & 88. T.putnami, p. 143, Utah and Colo- rado, and adenostomatis, p. 144, California ; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac, vii. Tmolus atrox, Rio Purus, ditumnus (Doubl., MS.), pi. iii. fig. 6, Prainha, and percza^ Prainha and Rio Jurud ; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 140. Dipaas hirupa, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 61, Masuri. Aphnoius dima^ N, W. India, and forrnoaanus, Formosa, id. 1. c. p. 51 ; A. zoilus, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 688, S. Andamans. Hypolyccena andamana^ id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 589, S. Andamans. Toritia pediada^ W. C. Hewitson, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 223, Singapore. Myrina prahha^ F. Moore, 1. c. p. 589, pi. Iviii. fig. 5, S. Andamans. Deudorix dariaves^ W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. p. 205, Delagoa Bay. Curetis acuta and truncata, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 60 & 51, Shanghai ; C. saronis, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 687, S. Andamans. Amblypodia crabyle and eucolpis, J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 128, pi. vi. figs. 10, 10 A, & 6, 6 A, New Guinea j A. zeta, F. Moore, L c. p.590, pi. Iviii. fig. 6, S. Andamans ; A. avidiena^ W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. xiv. p. 108, China ; A. ? heidtsoni, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 221, Landana. Hesperiid^. W. H. Edwards (Cat. Lep. Amer. pp. 63-67) publishes Speyer’s arrange- ment of the North American Hesperiidce, with characters of the genera. As Edwards does not recognize Hiibner’s or Scudder’s genera, their names when used are most improperly credited to subBe(iuent authors. The arrangement will stand as follows: — Section 1, CarterocephalaSj Ancyloxypha, Copceodea^ Thymelicus^ Pamphila, Amblyscirtes. Section 2, Pyrgus, Thanaos^ Lintneria^ Pholisora, and Eudamus. Telemiades, Hiibn., recharacterized ; P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 165. Pamphila ochracea, subhyalina and zonata, and Cydopides ornatus^ Brem., p. 159, and Isoteinon lamprospilus^ Feld. (= Pamphila vitrea^ Murr.), p. 160, noticed by 0. E. Janson, Cist. Ent. ii. ; P. ignita, P. Mabille, redescribed by him. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 234. Entheus infernalis^ Moschl., and Phareas hesychius ■= P. neleus, Linn., ; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 149. Pamphila dlius, Godt., redescribed and figured ; H. Dewitz, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 243, pi. i. fig. 5. Gegenes, Hiibn., recharacterized by P. Mabille, 1. c. p. 231. He divides it into two sections, the type of the first being mathias, Fabr., followed hy Julian us J Lafr., and ? fatuellus, Hopff. ; and the representatives of the second being borbonlcus and imutrcH^ Boisd., guttatus, Breni., and chaya, Moore. HESPERIIDiE. Ins. 139 Pardaleodes rutilans, P. Mabille, redescribcd by him from Congo and Laudana, 1. c. p. 235. Syrichthus malvoi, Linn., transformations described ; P. C. Zeller, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 309-311. Pyrgus crisia, Herr. Schaff., figured by H. Dewitz, 1. c. pi. i, fig. 6. Ancistrocampta syllius, Feld., is probably distinct from A. hiarhas, Cram. ; W. C. Hewitson, Ann N. H. (4) xx. p. 324. Cyclopides crithote, Hew., = Nisrniades ihliara, Butl. ; W. C. Hewit- son, Ex. Butt. V. corrections. 2\igindcs^ Hiibn. P. Mabille proposes to restrict this name to opJiion, Dru., and allies, and redescribes his T. lacteits, from the Congo ; 1. c. p. 238. Megathymvs yuccoi, Walk. [Boisd. & Lee.]. Note on transformations ; it is single- brooded ; C. V. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. ix. p. 129. New genera and species : — Eurypterus^ P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 162. Allied to Telegoniis, &c. Type, E. gigas, sp. n., 1. c., Peruvian Andes. Tanyptera, id; Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 230. Allied to Isrnene ; types Hesperia laufella^ Hew., and H. isrnene and celsina^ Feld. Mycteris^ id. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 114. Allied to Proteides and Carystus; type, 31. ccerula, sp. n., 1. c., Colombia. Camptopleiira, id. 1. c. p. 166. Allied to TTianaos ; type, C. theramenes, sp. n., 1. c., locality unknown. Copceodes^ A. Speyer, Edward's Cat. Lep. Amer. pp. 49 & 66. Allied to Ancyloxyplia and Thymelicus\ type, Heteropterus procris, Edw. TAnineria^ A. G. Butler, op. cit. pp. 57 & 67 ; typo, Pap. dminus, Cram. [This name has been already applied to two other genera of North American Lcpidnptera.'] Goniurus esmeraldus, A. C. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 146, Villa Bella. Thymele orestes, J. A. Lintner, Rep. N. Y. S. Mus. xxviii., Texas (= cprgrena, Butl.). Eudamus helixus, p. 320, locality unknown, and halesius, p. 321, Cayenne ; W. C. Hewitson. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. E. virescens, Cayenne, and concinnus, Brazil ; P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xxxix. Telegonus megalurus^ anthraciniis., and T. (?) albo-ciliatus, id. Pet. Nouv, ii. p. 162, Colombia; T. lahriaris, A. C. Butler, 1. c. p. 148, Rio Purus. uEthilla infanda, id. 1. c. p. 149, Tunantins. Phareas herytus, W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. p. 324, locality unknown. Isrnene unicolor., P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xxxix., & Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 230, Congo ; I. miltias, J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. 128, pi. vii. fig. 6, New Guinea. Pyrrhopyga hospita, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 128, Ucayali ; P. semidentata, East Peru, and luteizona, Mexico, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 161 & 162. 3Tyscelus orthrus and typhaon, W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. pp. 319 & 320, locality unknown. Carystiis hypoxanlhus, P. Mabille, t. c. p. 114, Cayenne. 140 Inn. LEPIDOPTERA. Flesioneura proximay Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 231, Congo. Gegenes sinensis^ North China, contigua and javana, Java, and elegansy locality not mentioned, p. 232 (note), and leucosoma, p. 233, id. 1. c. Telemiades lurideolusy Brazil, littera, Peru, inops and hyacinthuSy locality unknown, id. Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 165. Hesperia gonessay Angola, p. 76, fiscellay Para, zemay Darjeeling and Sarawak, and zimray Brazil, p. 77, oropUy Brazil, and gozUy Venezuela, p. 78, mezay Angola, galesa, W. Africa, and fihrenay Tunantins, p. 79, mdheta. Queensland, and luday Chiriqui, p. 80, mythecay Malacca, fidiculuy Costa Rica, and fufidia and Zoto, locality unknown, p. 81, meday Brazil, uzQy locality unknown, eglay Chiriqui, koruy Brazil, midia, Chiriqui, and abimay Macassar, p. 83, hazarma, locality unknown, and nebay Natal, p. 84, optata and onasima, Brazil, p. 85, W. 0. Hewitson, 1. c. xix. ; H. atroXy A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 357, Lifu, Loyalty Group ; H. cahiray p. 593, fig. 8, and colacay p. 594, fig. 7, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, pi. Iviii., S. Andamans ; H. valdiviana (? = notOytay Blanch., var., nec valdivianuSy Phil.) and fuscay E. C. Reed, Marip. Chil. p. 81, Chili ; H. amygdaliSy P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, p. 234, note, Nossi-Be and Mada- gascar. Pamphila sodalis, Obydos, p. 150, alumnuy Rio Jurud, &c., allubikiy Obydos, &o.y and ancUlariSy Rio Trombetas, p. 161, chydmay Serpa, comptUy Rio Trombotas, &o., and ooi\/ixay Parentins, p. 162, evans and stictomenes, Rio Trombetas, &c., p. 153, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877 ; P. osceolay J. A. Lintner, Rep. N. York Mus. xxviii., California ; P. mencitty F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 52, Shanghai ; P. gola and purreeay id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 694, pi. Iviii. figs. 9 & 10, S. Andamans ; P. kirbii, E. C. Reed, 1. c. p. 78, Chili ; P. snowiy Colorado, and meskiiy Texas, W. H. Edwards, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 29 & 58 ; P. splendens. East Africa, nitiday Philippines, and leucosomay W. Africa, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 114 ; P. ignitay id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xl., Congo. Amblyscirtes nysUy W. H. Edwards, 1. c. p. 191, Texas. Pholisora nessusy id. 1. c. p. 192, Texas. Pyrgus sinicus, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 96, Shanghai ; P. conyzcBy A. Guen4e, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 145, Savoy. Ancistrocampta suthinUy W. 0. Hewitson, 1. c. xx. p. 324, Ecuador. Plesioneura rutilanSy P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xl., Congo. Pardaleodes fulgens {rutilanSy $ y Mabille, vide supra) and ^usZeZZa, id. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, pp. 236 & 237, both from Congo and Landana. Cyclopides eburoneSy Bolivia, p. 324, ligitlay locality unknown, eryonaSy Chiriqui, evages, Bolivia, p. 325, oxaiteSy Bolivia, diraspes, Rio de Janeiro, ursineSy locality unknown, p. 326, talaouy Ecuador, chersiasy S. Africa, derbicey Nyassa, p. 327, and dardariSy Mexico, p. 328, W. 0. Hewitson, 1. c. ; 0. leucopyga and dispar, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. Ixxii. & Ixxiii., Madagascar. Butler ia sotoiy canquenensisy and vicinUy E. C. Reed, 1. c. pp. 86-88, Chili. Pythonides deyrolliiy P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 114, Cayenne. Nisoniades cupreusy id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xl., Brazil ; N. HESrERIID;R, SPHINGIDJ^:. Ins. 141 pacui^ius, J. A. Lintner, 1. c., Arizona; N. pirus, W. H. Edwards, Field and Forest, iii. p. 119, Colorado. Aclyodes ecliptica, p. 154, exosa ( ? taken at light) and nyctineme (Boisd., MS.), p. 155, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, Amazons; A. hcema- tites, P. Mabille, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 114, Brazil. Pterygospidea Simula, Sumatra, p. 321, hadia, Darjeeling, shema, Cayenne and Calabar [?], medetrina, Fernando Po, p. 322, hoadicea, Gaboon, and iergemira, Fernando Po, p. 323, W. C. Hewitson, 1. c. ; P. honvieri, Gaboon and Congo, and loilius (Plotz, MS.), Gaboon, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 1877, pp. 239 & 240. Tagindes nstrigera, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 155, Kio Tapajos ; 7\ alien, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 593, pi. Iviii. fig. 11, S. Andamans; T. minutn, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 343, Ceylon ; T. lacteus, Congo, and eleggns, Philippines, P. Mabille, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. xxxix. & xl. Sphingid^. The classification of several of the groups formerly classed as Sphinges and Bomhyces is discussed by A. Gurnee, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 276-278. A. G. Butler has published a Revision of the Heterocerous Lepidoptera of the family Sphingidoe ; Tr. Z. S. ix. pp. 511-644, pis. xc.-xciv., figuring and describing many new species and unpublished transformations. He divides the SphingidcrAnto the six following subfamilies : — Macroglossinw, ChoerocampincB, Amhulicince, Smerinthince, Acherontiinen, and Sphinginev. The paper is preceded by a sketch of the principal systematic works on the group, a list of genera, showing their range, and the characters of the subfamilies. At the end is given a short summary of Boisduval’s now species. The Recorder cannot here attempt to notice the numerous corrections of synonymy and minor notes in this important Revision. A. G. Butler figures and redescribes Chcerocampa crotonis and Darapsa rhodocera, Walk., p. 1, figs. 1 & 2, and his own Amhulyx marginata, Diludia hrevimargo and rufescens, p. 3, figs. 4-6, and Dolba hariwegi, p. 3, fig. 3 ; 111. Lep. Het. i. pi. xv. W. F. Kirby (Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 233-244) publishes notes on new or rare Sphingidoe in the Museum of the Royal Dublin Society, making some additions and corrections to Butler’s recent revision of the family, and describing several new species. A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 130-133, discusses Butler’s notes on N. American Sphinges. List of 12 Sphingidoe taken at sugar at Center, N. Y. ; J. S. Bailey, tom. cit. p. 240. llemaris cunninghami^ Boisd., nec Walk., = II. Icingi, Mad. ; II. cyaniris, Guer., is redescribed : W. F. Kirby, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 233 & 239. H. hylas, Linn. : larva and pupa figured ; A. G. Butler, Tr. Z. S. ix. pi. xc. figs. 4 & 5. Macroglossa helis, Cram., figs. 6 & 7, pyrrhosticta, Butl., fig. 8, and gilia, Herr. Schaff., figs. 9 & 10, larvse and pupae figured, pi. xc. ; M. alcedo, Boisd., gilin, Herr. Schaff., and eraio, Boisd., noticed, pp. 526, 527, 142 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. & 629 : A. G. Butlev, L c. M. croatica, Esp. : ti’ausformations described and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 329 & 330, pi. cxliii. figs. 7-9. Aellopus hirundo, Gerst., redescribed ; A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 631. Pachygonitty Feld., characterized ; id. 1. c. p. 633. Allied to Ewpyr- rhoglos8um\ type, Perigonia suhhamata, Walk. (= caliginosa^ Boisd. & Feld.). lliyrem nessua : larva, &c., described ; W. V. Andrews, Cauad. Ent. ix. p. 20. Pterogon gorgon^ Esp. Larva and varieties described and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 173-176, pi. cxii. figs. 3-6. It is not congeneric with P. (cnotheroi, W. Y. IJnyo exciaa, Walk., ref erred by Butler to Lophura^ is congeneric with Temnom rhadaijustas, Fabr. ; E. gorgon and lyctua, Crain., are distinct : W. F. Kirby, 1. c. p. 234. Lophura hyas, Walk. Larvae and pupa figured and noticed by A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 638, pi. xc. figs. 1-3. The horn is very long and slender, aud that of one larva is frequently devoured by another. Calliomma parce^ Fabr., and galianna^ Burm. redescribed ; id. 1. c. p. 639. Acoarneryx mialdni, Murr., and Boisd., probably = Enyo cinna- momea, Herr. Schiilf., W. F. Kirby, 1. c. p. 234. A. G. Butler (op. cit. p. 39(]) considers them distinct. Acoameryx anceua, Cram. Larva and pupa figured by A. G. Butler, Tr. Z. S. ix. pi. xc. figs. 11 & 12. Ampelophaga rubiginoaa, Brem. & Grey. Larva and pupa figured; id. 1. c. pi. xci. figs. 4 & 6. Pergeaa cegrota and glorioaa, A. G. Butler, figured by him, 1. c. pi. xcii. figs. 2 & 3. He also (1. c. pi. xci. figs. 14 & 16) figures the larva and pupa of his P. mongoliana. Panacra regularia and ella, A. G. Butler, figured by him ; Z. c. pi. xcii. figs. 4 & 7. Microlophia sculpta^ Feld., g. & sp. characterized ; id. 1. c. p. 662. Allied to Pergeaa and Panacra ; hab. South India. Gnathoatypsis, Wallengr., recharacterized ; id. 1. c. p. 663. Chccrocampa lewisi^ Butl., pi. xc. figs. 13-16, p. 664, oldenlandice, Fabr., pi. xci. fig. 1, p. 669 ; japonica^ Boisd., pi. xci. figs. 7-9, and ailhetenais, AValk., pi. xcii. fig. 8, p. 660. Larvae and pupae noticed and figured; id. 1. c. The larva of C. neaaua, Dru., is also noticed at p. 666. Butler also (Z. c. pi. xcii. fig. 1, & pi. xciv. figs. 1 & 2) figures the perfect insects of his C. mirabilia, docilia, and vireacena. C. butua, Herr. Schaflf., is allied to C. lucaai, Walk., and is quite distinct from punctivenata, Butl., Zr/., Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 396 ; C. erotua, Cram., var. andamanenaia described, W. F. Kirby, tom. cit. p. 242. Darapaa, Walk., recharacterized by A. G. Butler, Tr. Z. S. ix. p. 667, who selects D. rhodoccra. Walk., as the type. [But this cannot stand, for as Otua, Hubn., is pre-occupied, the name Darapaa must be retained as used by American authors.] Dilephila chamccneri and lineata described, and larvae and perfect insects figured ; W. Saunders, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 63-67. D. mauretavica , SPHINGIDiE. Ins. 143 Stand. ; the larva is intermediate between that of euphorhicB and galii^ H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 203. Philampelus, Harr. The characters of several species are discussed by A. G. Butler, 1. c. pp. 574-578. P. satellitia is probably double-brooded in the south ; R. Bunker, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 120. Amhulyx Uturata (pi. xci. figs. 2 & 3, larva and pupa), turbata, rhodo- j)tera^ and lahora (pi. xciii. figs. 7-9, perfect insects), Butler, are figured by him, 1. c. He also {1. c. p. 579) describes A. strigilis, var. ruhicundus, from Haiti. Polyptychus dentatus, Cram. Larva noticed and figured, id. 1. c. p. 584, pi. xci. fig. 10. Euclea, Boisd. (pre-occupied), is renamed Lophostethus ; id. c. p. 585. Langia zenseroides, Moore. The larva produces a hissing sound ; W. C. Gott, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 116 & 117. Triptogon s])ectahiUs^fuscGscens, oriens, massuriensis, and albicans, A. G. Butler, figured by him ; 1. c. pi. xciii. figs. 1-3, 5 & 6. T. roscipennis, Butler, larva figured ; id. 1. c. pi. xci. fig. G. SmerintJius tatnrinovii, M6n., and planus, Walk. ; larvro noticed and figured by A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 593, pi. xc. fig. 16, & pi. xcii. fig. 11. S. modesta, Harr. ; transformations described, R. Bunker, 1. c. pp. 210 & 211. Lcucoplilebia lineata, Westw. Amplified description ; A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. .594. . Basiana exusta, A. G. Butler, figured by him, 1. c. pi. xciii. fig. 4. y\ c.licronlia atropos \ remarks on its stridulation ; A. H. Swintou, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 217-220. A. morta, Hiibn. : larva figured by A. G. Butler, 1. c. pi. xcii. fig. 9. A. satanas, Boisd. : variation ; P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 4. Amphonyx rivularis, A. G. Butler, figured by him, l.c. pi. xciv. fig. 6. Anceryx, Walk., recharacterized, and restricted to Sphinx alope, Dru., and fasciata, Swains. ; id. 1. c. p. 600. Isognathus metascyron, A. G. Butler, figured by him, 1. c. pi. xciv. fig. 7. Macrosila incisa, Walk., and hannibal, Cram., noticed, and the generic name restricted to them ; id. 1. c. p. 605. Protoparce abadonna, Fabr. (= Sphinx godarti, Mad.), noticed ; W. F. Kirby, 1. c. p. 238. Pscudosphinx crjrtolophia, A. G. Butler, figured by him in all stages ; I. c. pi. xci. figs. 11-13, pi. xcii. fig. 6. Euryglottis, Boisd., recharacterized ; A. G. Butler, 7. c. p. 612. Diludia nielanomera and natalensis, pi. xciv. figs. 4 & 5, and vales, pi. xci. figs. 18 & 19 (larva and pupa only), all of A. G. Butler, figured by him, 1. c. Sphinx abietina, Boisd., and convolvuli, Linn. Larvae described by Piepers & Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 2-4. Systasea, A. G. Butler. New name for Linfneria, Edw. (pre-occupied); W. H. Edwards, Oanad. Ent. ix. p. 120. Nephele rosce, Butl., p. 622, pi. xciv. fig. 3, and hespera, Fabr., p. 624, pi. xci. figs. 20 & 21 (larva and pupa only), figured by A. G. Butler, 1. c. Nephele vau. Walk., noticed ; W. F. Kirby, 1. c p. 239. 144 Ins, LEPIDOPTERA. New genera and species : — Ilimantoides^ A. G. Butler, Tr. Z. S. ix. p. 626, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 395. Allied to Perigonia ; type, P. undata, Walk., noticed and figured, 1. c. pi. ix. fig. 1 ; redescribed by W. F. Kirby, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 240. Phodosoma, A. G. Butler, Tr. Z. S. ix. p. 534. Allied to Perigonia ; type, Macroglossa triopus, Westw. Hypcedalea, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 397. Allied to Lophura ; type, H. insignis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 398, pi. ix. figs. 3, 3a> 35, Sierra Leone. Gonenyo, id. Tr. Z. S. ix. p. 543. Allied to Enyo, Hiibn., and possibly = Tylognathus, Feld.; type, Enyo carinata, ’Walk. Metamimas, id. 1. c. p. 582 (= Coequosa, group 2, Walk.). To contain Sph. australasice, Don. (type), and Smer. amboinicus, Feld. Eusmerinthus, A. E. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 132. Type, Smerinthus geminatus, Say, but will also include S. cerisyi, Kirb., and ccecus and kindermanni, M4n4tr. Pseudosmerinthus, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 593. Allied to Basiana ; type, B. submarginalis, Walk. Tatoglossum, id. 1. c. p. 598. Allied to Anceryx ; type. Sphinx caricce, Linn. Apocalypsis, id. 1. c. p. 641., Allied io Eury glottis ; typo. A, velox, sp. n., 1. c., Darjeeling. Macroglossa orientalis and lepeha, A. G. Butler, Tr. Z. S. ix. pp. 52^ & 635, Moulmein and Calcutta. Aleuron hutleri, W. F. Kirby, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 240, West Indies. Diodosida pechoveri, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 637, Madagascar. Choirocumpa walducki, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 398, pi. ix. fig. 2, Aus- tralia; C. indistincta, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 460, Queensland; C. celata, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 472, Cape York ; C. deserta, id. Tr. Z. S. ix. p. 638, Australia ; 0. tenebrosa, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 595, S. Anda- mans ; C. margarita, Queensland, p. 240, aapersata (? = clot/io, Dru., var.), Andamans, and. Johanna, Brisbane, p. 241 ; W. F. Kirby, 1. c. Daphnius horsfieldi (= hypothous, Walk., nec Cram.), p. 572, Java, and minima, p. 573, pi. xcii. fig. 5, South India, A. G. Butler, Tr. Z. S. ix. ; D. magnijica, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 461, Queensland. Pachylia undatifascia, id. Tr. Z. S. ix. p. 578, Haiti and Brazil. Ambulyx fioralis, id. 1. c. p. 639, Darjeeling. Triptogon andamana, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 595, S. Andamans ; T. piceipennis, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 393, Japan. Cressonia robinsoni (? = juglandis, var.), id. Tr. Z. S. ix. p. 590, New York. Smerinthus Vancouver ensis, id. 1. c. p. 593, Vancouver’s Island, S. austanti, O. Staudinger, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 190, Algeria (? = S. populi, var., or S. populeti, Bien.). Daphnusa porphyria, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 640, Darjeeling. Acherontia medusa, id 1. c. p. 597, pi. xcii. fig. 10 (larva and pupa only figured). East Indies; A. sculda, W. F. Kirby, 1. c. p. 242, Borneo. Calymnia pavonica, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 596, S. Andamans. SPHlNGTD.Ti: — CASTNIfD;F:. Ins. 145 Isognathus lavra, Venezuela, and amazonicus (= Anceryx scyron, Walk., vec Cram.), pi. xciv. fig. 8, Villa Nova, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 601. Protojtarce fulvinotata (= Macrosila solanl, Walk., pt.), Natal and Ashanti, and mauritii (= M. solani, ^ var. $ and $ , Walk.), Mauritius and Natal, p. GOG, jamaicensis, Jamaica, p. 608, and orientalis, Indies, p. 609, pi. xci. figs. 16 & 17 (larva and pupa only), id. 1. c. ; P. lingens, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 169, Madagascar ; P. dalica, W. F. Kirby, 1. c. p. 243, Canada. Pseudosphinx obscura, A. G. Butler, Tr. Z. S. ix. p. 610, Honduras to Brazil. Diludia nebulosa (== Macrosila casuarince, Walk.), Cape York, and tranquillaris, Darjeeling, id. 1. c. pp. 615 & 641, D. chromapteris, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 168, Madagascar, D. bethia, W. F. Kirby, 1. c. p. 243, Queensland. Ilylcecus caligineus, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 393, Japan. Nephele charoba, Madagascar, and infernaliSy Ashanti; W. F. Kirby, /. c. pp. 243 244. ^GERIIDJl. Soronia, g. n., F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 83. Type, S. cuprealis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 84, Shanghai. yEgeria liowqua, id. 1. c. p. 83, Shanghai. Sesia polaris, O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 175, Lapland ; S. surinamensis, II. B. Moschler, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. G31, pi. viii. fig. 1, Paramaribo. MelUJia sangaica and Inngipes, F. Moore, 1. c, p. 84, Shanghai. URANlIDiK. A. G. Butler (HI. Lep. Het. i. pi. i.) figures and redescribes Nyctdlemon excavatus, p. 58, pi. i. fig. 1, and Coronis subpicta and interlineata, Walk., p. 59, pi. ii. figs. 2 & 1. Urania rhiplieus, Drury. A. Guende repeats his former opinion that rhipheus of Drury and Cramer are identical. He sinks his Cydimon cacica as a var. of C. fulgens, and discusses the position of the Agaris- tidoi ; and he instances Euchelia jacoJxcoi as an exaifiple of a European species of the latter family. Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 305-308. Alcides aurora, sp. n., Salvin Godman, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 160, pi. xxiii. figs. 5 & 6, Duke of York Island. Nyctalemon agathyrsus, J. Kirsch, MTi Mus. Dresd. i. p. 129, pi. vii% figs. 8 & Sa, New Guinea; N. najabula, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 620, S. Andamans : spp. nn. Castniidj]. J. O. Westwood has published a monograph of Castnia and the allied groups, describing and figuring many new species, and numerous details of ncuration, &c. ; Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 155-207, pis. xxix.-xxxiii. He refers* the following genera to the Castniidoi : — Castnia, Orthia^ 1877, [vor,. XIV.] n 28 146 Ins. LEPIDOPTEEA. Boisd. (nec Herr. Schaff., whose type is aiigias, whereas Westwood’s type is jielasgus), Synemon^ Tascina^ g. n., and Ilecatesia. He excludes Othria, g. n. [= Ortkia, Herr. Schatf.], Damias, Burgena, Ilespagarista, and Rothia^ g. n., as Agaristidce ; and JEgiale Megathymus as Hesperiidce. The paper commences with a lengthy discussion on the obstacles to a correct classification of the Lejgidoptera^ with special reference to that of the Caslniidw, and observations on their neuration. Westwood rejects Boisduval’s sections, regarding only Castnia pelasg us, Cram. , as worthy of generic separation, and for this (p. 193) he incorrectly retains Herrich- Schaffer’s name of Orthia, which he thus separates from its type. Castnia. Westwood, 1. c. pp. 107-194, remarks on the synonymy of, or figures, the following known species: — C. schreihersi, Mikaii (= latreillii, Godt., = actor, Dalm., = ctesiphon, Hiibn.) ; C. cacica, Herr. Schaff. ((7. procera, Boisd., may be the male) ; C. zerynthia, Gray (= langsdorji, Men.) ; C. icarus, Cram, {invaria, Walk., is a var.) ; C. dal- manni, Gray & Walk., nee Boisd., pi. xxx. fig. 5 ($ — C. grayi, Boisd.); C. pallasia, Eschsch., pi. xxx. fig. 2 (= ardalus, Dalm., = hrecourti, Godt.) ; C. atymnius, Dalm. (= spixi, Pert., = futilis, Walk., and pro- bably not specifically distinct from C. licus, Dru.) ; Q. strigata, Walk. (= godarti, Men.); C. papilionaris, Walk., pi. xxxi. fig. 3; C. safra^es, Koll., pi. xxxi. figs. 4 & 6 ; p. phalaris, Fabr., pi. xxx. fig. 3 (= suhvaria, Walk. ; dionma, Hopff., is a var.) ; C. japyx, Hiibn. (= hirsteni, Thoii, = fonsco.lomhii, Godt.) ; C. hegemon, Koll. (= dalmanni, Boisd., nee Gray) ; C. mygdon, Dalm. (= phalaris, Godt., == mhnon, Hiibn., = ? argus, Boisd.) ; C. evalthe, Fabr. (= dardanus, Cram. ; C. ei^ihrosyne, Perty, and viryi, Boisd., are varr.) ; <7. amyous. Cram., pi. xxx. fig. 4 {inedetrina, Hopff., may be a var.) ; (7. huebneri, Latr. (? = sternhergi, Koll.) ; (7. cronis. Cram. (= cronida, Herr. Schaff.) ; (7. chremes, Fabr. (= nicon, Hiibn., = thalaira, Godt., $ = fahricli, Swains., teste Boisd., = thais, Dru. & Boisd., = morphoides. Walk.) ; C. marcelserresi, Godt. (= fahricii, Godt. & Boisd., = thais. Walk.) ; C. diva, Butl. (= tricolor, Fold.) ; C. per sonata. Walk, {simulaus, Boisd., may be a var.) ; C. mimica, Feld., pi. xxxii. fig. 7 j C. linns. Cram, {heliconioides, Herr. Schaff., is a var.) ; and (7. acrceoides, Boisd. (= actinophorus, Koll.). Castnia eudesmia. Gray, fig. 2, and inca. Walk., fig. 3, pi. i. p. 3, orestes. Walk., pi. ii. fig. 2,..zhynthia, Gray, pi. i. fig. 5, invaria, Walk., fig. 4, and suhvaria. Walk., fig. 1, pi. ii. p. 4, hoisduvali. Walk., pi. i. fig. 4, dal- manni, Gray, fig. 3, and strigata. Walk., fig. 5, pi. ii. p. 5, figured and re- described by A. G. Butler, III. Lep. Het. i. Synemon, Doubl. J. O. Westwood, 1. c. pp. 194-198, monographs and redescribes all the species, and"* figures S. plana. Walk., and hesperioides, Feld., pi. xxxiij. figs. 6 & 11. Synemon sophia. White, fig. 6, Iceta, Walk., fig. 4, theresa, Doubl., fig. 5, p. 6, mopsa, Doubl., fig. 3, and plana, Walk., fig. 7, p. 7, figured and re- described by A. G. Butler, 1. c. Hecatesia, Boisd., is recharacterized, and referred to the Castniidee (p. 199), and H. fenestrata, Boisd. (fig. 1), ^AynVZ^£)?^, Feisth., and excellens. Walk. (figs. 2 & 3), are redescribed (p. 200) ; J. O. Westwood, Z. c. pi. xxxiii. oastniid;k, agaristidao. Ins. 147 Tascinay g. n., J.'O. AVestwood, 1. c. p. 198. Allied to Castnia; type, T. orientalis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 199, pi. xxxiii. fig. 5, Singapore. New species : — Castnia veraguana, p. 168, pi. xxx. fig. 1, Veragua, papagaya^ p. 170, pi. xxx. fig. 6, Papagaya, clitarcha^ p. 176, pi. xxxi. figs. 1 & 2, Panama and Nicaragua, cononia^ Ecuador, fig. 5, and cratina., Amazonia, fig. 4, p. 188, eciiadoria, p. 189, fig. 6, Ecuador, truxilla, Colombia, fig. 3, and sahnna, Veragua, fig. 1, p. 190, cycna, p. 191, fig. 2, Colombia, pi. xxxii. ; J. O. Westwood, /. c. Synernon dirseta^ nupta^ ohscurella^ and notha^ p. 197, vagam and graiiosa, p. 198, id. 1. c. pi. xxxiii. figs. 6, 7, 9, 10, 12, & 13. Agaristid^. Agarista lewini, Boisd., p. 7, apinis, Bpisd., epAy ?’«, Walk. , novoi-hihei'nice Boisd., Iconora, t)oubl., p. 8, donoimni, Boisd., and milete, Cram. (= mclite^ Walk.), p. 9, figured and redoscribod by A. G. Butler, III. Lep. Hot. i. pi. iv. figs. 2-7, pi. V. fig. 6. Etisemia. A. G. Butler, 1. c., describes and figures the following species of Walker : E. hasalis, p. 9, pallida^ lovgipennis^ contigua^ and promima^ p. 10, pi. v. figs. 2, 3, 5, pi. iv. figs. 8 & 9. Burgena transducta, Walk., = Damias varia, AValk., J. O. Westwood, 1. c. p. 203; B. varia is figured and redescribed by A. G; Butler, 1. c. p. 11, pi. iv. fig. 1. jEgocera bhnaciila, Walk., and latreillii, Herr. Schaff. (= magna, Walk.), p. 11, tind fervida, Walk., p. 12, figured and rodescribod by A. G. Butler, III. Lop. Ilet. i. pi. v. figs. 4, 8, & 1. Metagarista triphamoides^ Walk., figured and redoscribed, id. 1. c. p. 12^ pi. V. fig. 7. Celerena lerne, Boisd., and mutata^ Walk. Structure described and hind tibiae figured by J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 132. The latter is redescribed and figured, 1. c. p. 132, pi. vii. fig. 7. Nev) genera and species : — . Othria, J. O. AVestwood, Tr. L. S. (2) i. p. 201. Allied to yi^'gocera ; to include Orthia wigias, Herr. Schaff. [which is the typo of Ortliia, and that name must bo retained for this genus], nexa., Boisd., lindigi, doleschalU, semperi, moor I, ale the, and hatesi, Feld., amalthea, Dalm., and 0. amazonica, Amazonia, columhina \colomhiana\, Colombia, and ecuadorina, Ecuador, p. 202. Rotliia, Westwood, 1. c. p. 205. Allied to IT espag arista', to include Agarista pales, Boisd., eriopis, agrius, and pedasus, Herr. Schaff., and R. simyra, ibid., Madagascar. Eusemia-longijmlpis and melanura, J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 130, pi. vii. figs. 12 & 3, New Guinea. Bap>uta dichroa, id. 1. c. p. 131, pi. vii. fig. 5, New Guinea. Seudyra suhflava,-¥. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 85, Chekiang. Pha;goriffta famosa, A. G. Butler, op. cit. xix. p. 461, Lake Nyassa. 1-1-8 Ins, LEPIDOPTERA. ZYQAlNIDiE. A. G. Butler (111. Lep. Het. i.) figures and describes the following known species of Zygcenidca (Walker’s, when not otherwise specified) : — Anteris ampla, p. 12, pi. vi. fig. 12, Northia cyanecula, Herr. Schaff. {nigrigemma, Walk.), pi. vii. fig, 8, Frocris trimacula, pi. vi. fig. 8, tricolor^ pi. vi. fig. C), slipata, pi, vii. fig. 9, p. 13, dolens, and apicuiis, p. 14, pi. vi. figs. 4, 1, 2, Pollanisus sequens, p. 14, rufiventris and cujjreus, p. 15, pi. vi. figs. 3, 7, & 5, Neurosymploca contraria, p. 15, pi. vii. fig. 4 ; Syntomis nostalis, p. 15, Jcuhhveini, Lef. (= Walk.), marginalis and divisa^ p. 10, and melas, p. 17, pi. vi. figs. 11, 17, 13, 14, & 10, fulvosoma [!] (= thyretiformis, Wallengr.), pi. vii. fig. 2, pectoralic, pi. vi. fig. 15, terminalis^ pi. viii. fig. 1, p. 17, alhimacula and fervida, p. 18, pi. vi. figs. 9 & 10 ; Melisa connexa and diptera^ pp. 18 & 19, pi. viii. fig. 1, and pi. ix. fig. 10 ; Hydrusa bicolor and multigutta, p. 19, pi, ix. fig. 1, pi. vii. fig. 3 ; Thy- rafisia subcordata, p. 19, pi. vii. fig. 5 ; Phacusa tcnebrosa^ p. 20, pi. xii. fig. 1 ; Phanda flammans and fortunii, Herr. Schalf. (= triadum, Walk.), p, 20, pi. ix. figs. 2 & 3 ; HUtima bellatrix, p. 20, pi. viii. fig. 8, amazonica^ Butl., and uranojdtila, p. 21, pi. xviii. figs. 1 & 2; Euchromia leonis, Butl., and semiluna, p. 22, pi. x. fig. 2, pi. ix. fig. 8 ; Eurata picta, Herr. Sphaff. (= pictula, Walk.), p. 22, pi. xi. fig. 14; Syntomeida fcroc (= culcrpe^ Horr. Schalf.), epilaU and tinu (= Sphenoptera hated, Feld.), p. 23, pi. X. fig. 7, pi. viii. figs. 5 & 9 ; Eitpyra ignila, Borr. Schiilf., and plebeia, Herr. Schaff. (= opulenta, Walk.), pp. 23 & 24, pi. x. figs. 8 & 5; 2'richela toliimnensis, Herr. Schaff. (= Jiirs2ita, Walk.), p. 24, pi. xiii. fig. \ Psoloptera thoracica, p. 24, pi. viii. fig. 0; Ichoria quadrigutta, p. 25, pi. X. fig. 1 ; Macrocneme auHpes (duripes on plate), p. 25, pi. viii. fig. 4 ; Callicarus pluinipea, Dru,, p. 26, pi. viii. fig, 2 ; Orcynia calcaratay p. 26, pi. ix. fig 10 ; Isanthrciie pompiloides, p. 26, pi. xii. fig. 10 ; Homcvo- cera scintillans, Herr. Schaff. (= flavitarsis, Walk.), p. 26, gemmifera and salvini, Butl., p. 27, pi. xii. figs. 4 & 12, pi. xvii. fig. 4 ; Sarosa sesiiformi-^, p. 27, p. xii. fig. 6 J Erruca deyrollii, Herr. Schaff,, p. 28, pi. xii. fig. 0 ; M yrmecop)sis taraalis and semihyalina (= vespiformis, Herr. Schaff.), p. 28, pi. xiii. figs. 1 & 9 ; Gymnelia Icvnnus and completa, pp. 28 & 29, pi. xii. figs, 8 & 3 ; Loimocharis trigutta, p. 29, pi. vii. fig. 10 ; Thrinacia afflicta, p. 29, pi. vii. fig. 12; Pseudomyia tipulina, Hiibn. (= tibkc, Walk.), p. 2% pi. vii. fig. 7 ; Pheia albisigna, gemmata, Butl., and intensa, p. 30, pi. vii. fig. 14, pi. xvii. fig. 5, pi. xii. fig. 11 ; Cosmosoma panopes, Herr. Schaff. (= subjlamma, Walk,), centralis, and teuthras, p. 31, pi. xii. fig. 9, pi. xi. fig. 9, and pi. xiii. fig. 5 ; Ilipa braconoides, p. 32, pi. xi. fig. 15 ; Leucot- memis latiiinea, p. 32, pi. xi. fig. 10 ; Dycladia varipes and picta, p. 32, bura, Herr. Schaff. (= disci/era. Walk.), and dorsalis, p. 33, and teda, p. 34, pi. xi. figs. 5, 4, 12, 0, & 1 ; Marissa columbina, -Fabr. (= multi- cincta, $ , Walk.), anid multicincta, pp. 34 & 35, pi. xi. figs. 3 & 11 ; Hysia melaleuca, p. 35, pi. xi. fig. 2 ; Desmidocnemis platyleuca, p.. 35, pi. xiii. fig. 2 ; llyda xanthorrlnna, Herr. Schaff. (= basilutea, Walk.) p. 35, pi. xi. fig. 8; Methysia nolahilis, p. 30, pi. vii. fig. 11; Mallodeta lecyra, Herr. Schaff. (= sortita, Walk.), p. 30, pi. xiii. fig. 0; Lagaria vulnerata, Herr. Schiiff. (= erythr archils, Walk.), p. 30, pi. xii. fig. 2 ; Ilyela sanguinca ZYGiKNIDiE. Ins. 149 and Htipata, pp. 37 & 38, pi. xi. fig. 13, and pi. xiii. fig. 8 ; Eanomia andro- madia, Fabr. (= Jinalis, Walk.), p. 38, pi. xiii. fig. 3 ; Tridmra latifascia and esmeralda,'^^. 38 & 39, pi. xi. fig. 7, and pi. xiii. fig. 11 ; llerea meta- xanthiis and ruficeps, p. 39, pi. xii. fig. 7, and pi. xiii. fig. 4 ; Mallostethus metamelas, p. 39, pi. vii. fig. 10 ; Procahjpta siibcyanea, p. 40, pi. viii. fig. 11 ; and Antiddoris anthradna, p. 40, pi. ix. fig. 7. Ino geryon, Hiibn., a yellow var. of Zygcma hijipocr epulis, Hiibn., and various varr. of Z. carniolica, Scop., noticed by A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxsLviii. pp. 135-138. Liemodiaris albifrons and Chrysostola splendens, Mosrchl., = Panopes diaphana, Sepp, and Dycktdia picta, Walk., respectively ; H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 636. Edieta albipennis and Glaucopis selecta, Herr. Schaff. Varieties de- scribed ; H. Dewitz, MT. Munch, ent. Yer. i. pp. 94-96. Zygama filipendidm. Note on the yellow variety ; S. D. Bairstow, Ent. X. pp. 73 & 74. A specimen with one hind leg replaced by a fifth wing; N. M. Richardson, Nature, xvi. p. 361. Z. irifolii: its variation, and relationship to tlie allied species, discussed by A. Speyer, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 40-61. lie describes and figures var. trivittata, p. 42, fig. a. Xenares, Herr. Sch/iif. (= Phaiida, Walk.), is referred to the Zygoi- nidie ; P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 4 & 6. New genera and species : — CoUctria, Nolcken & Zeller, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 76. Differs from Ino and allies in wanting ocelli ; type, C. pyrrhocrods, Feld. & Rog., de- scribed and refigured from Bogota, 1. c. p. 80, pi. iii. Pryeria, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 85. Allied to Phauda ; type, P. Hinica, sp. n., 1. c. p. 86, Shanghai. Sdiasiura, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 37. Allied to Gyninelia ; type, S. mimica, sp. n., 1. c. pi. xvi. fig. 6, Upper Amazon. Zygeena cacuminum, H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 243, pi. vi. fig. 17, Schahkuh ; Z. niphona, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 393, Japan. Procris esmeralda, id. 1. c. p. 394, Japan. Northia tenuis, id. 1. c., Japan. Syniomis caspia, O. Staudinger, S. 13. Z. xxxviii. p. 176, Astrachan ; <8. eonstrkta (= ievminalis, Walk., var.), A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 18, pi. vii. fig. 6, Congo. Eressa apinis, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 196,’ pi. lix. fig. 3, S. Anda- mans and India. Tasda piddira, A. G.Butler (= Eudiromia Jinalis, Walk., pt.). 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 20, pi. X, fig. 3, Congo. Eudiromia (emulina, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 473, Cape York. Phacusa thoracica, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 343, Ceylon. Spliecosoma angustata\_-tiiin\, H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 634, pi. viii. fig. 2, Surinam. Pseudomyia tenuis, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 30, pi. xvii. fig. 1, Rio Trombetas. 150 Ins. LEPIDOPTEKA. Cosmosoma melitta and nelea^ H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 635, pi. viii. figs. 3 & 4, Surinam. Dycladia militarise Amazons, and lacteata, Rio Ju^hi, A. G. Butler, 1. c. pp. 33 & 34, pi. xvi. fig. 1, & pi. xvii. fig. 3. Marissa parnassia, p. 636, gracilis and vesta, p. 637, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. pi. viii. figs. 5-7, Surinam. Hyela astrifera, A. G. Butler, I c. p. 38, pi. xvii. fig. 2, Rio Javary. Eunomia pennata, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 638, pi. viii. fig. 8, Surinam. Echeta JlavicolliSe H. Dewitz, MT. Miinch. ent. Ver. i. p. 94, Porto Rico. Trichura ismene, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 639, pi. viii. fig. 9, Surinam. Ceramidia ohscura, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 40, pi. xvi. fig. 5, Rio Purus. Antkhloris phemonoides, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 639, pi. viii. figs. 10 & 10a, Surinam. Eriphia surinamensis and hutleri, id. 1. c. p. 640, pi. viii. figs. 11, 11a, 12, & 12a, Surinam. Arctiid^. The following known species of ^rctiidoi (Walker’s, when not other- wise specified) are figured and rodescribed by A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i. : — Aclytia halys, Oram, (hehcr. Walk,), and JlavigiUla, p. 41, pi. x. fig. 6, & pi. viii. fig. 3 ; Char idea suhmacula, p. 41, pi. xiii. fig. 7, arro- gans, pi. xiii. fig. 12, alonzo, Butl. (fastuosa, var. Walk., pi. x. fig. 11, hurama, Butl., pi. xviii. fig. 8, p. 42, and gloriosa, p. 43, pi. x. fig. 10 ,* Metriophyla apicalis, Herr. Schiiff. (albiplaga. Walk.), p. 43, pi. viii. fig. 7 ; Heliura solicauda, Butl. {teti'agrainma, var. Walk.), p. 44, pi. ix. fig. 4 ; Acridopsis marica, Oram, (grylloides, p. Walk.), p. 45, pi. ix. fig. 6 ; Automolis contr aria, p. 45, pi. ix. fig. 9, ameoides, Butl., void fid- garata, Butl., p. 46, pi. xviii. figs. 4 & 5 ; Pionia lycoides, p. 47, pi viii. fig. 10 ; Pompostola vicaria, p. 47, pi. x. fig. 4 ; Ithipha strigosa {Eacyrta aululifera, Feld., var. P), p. 47, pi. ix. fig. 12; Androcharta diversipennis and stretcJii, Butl., p. 48, pi. x. fig. 9, & pi. xviii. fig. 7 ; Eucereon varium, Walk., p. 49, pi. ix. fig. 5 ; Hyaleuceria erythrotelas, p. 51, pi. vii. fig. 13 ; Phoigoptera rhodosoma,P,\xi\.e p. 52, pi. xviii. fig. 3; Anaxita sannionis, Butl., p. 53, pi. xviii. fig. 6 ; and Eucyane diana, Butl., p. 53, pi. xix. fig. 6. Epanycles stellifera, Butl., ^Aclytia ohscura, W6&c\i\. ; H. B. Moschler, Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 645. Charidea splendida, Herr, Schaff., and eucyane, Feld., = C. argentijlua, Esp. ; id. 1. c. p. 6 11. Pseuderbessa guadrimaculata, Moschler, figured; id. 1. c. pi. ix. fig. 24. Eucereon arenosum, Butl. ?, and E. ^ pilatii, Walk., redescribed and the latter figured ; id. 1. c. pp. 648 & 649, pi. viii. fig. 17. Halesidota a^assm, Pack. H. Edwards describes var. alni of the larva; P. Cal, Ac. vi. II. rhomboides and pellucida, Sepp, redescribed by H. B. Moschler, 1. c. pp, 667 & 668. Ocnogyna parasita, Hiibn. Transformations figured and described by P. Millim’e, Icon. hi. pp. 417 & 418, pi. cli, figs. 14-16. 0. Corsica, Ramb., ARCTIIDJ<1 Ins. 151 V!ir, sardoa, Staud., noticed and figured, id. 1. c. pp. 391 & 392, pi. cxlix- figs. 3-5. Domhyx deserticola, Berg, belongs to this genus ; C. Berg, Bull. Mosc. lii. p. 13. Chelonia spectabilis., Tausch. Larva described, and figured, with the imago, by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 180 & 181, pi. cxviii. figs. 7 & 8. C. cain. : larva attacked by muscardine ; Girard & Xambeu, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. vii. pi. Ixx. Spilosoma sordidum, Hiibn., noticed and figured by P. Milliere, Icon, iii. pp. 279 & 280, pi. cxxxiv. fig. 1. Euchcetes collaris. Fitch. Transformations described ; Van Wagenen & Lintner, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 170 & 171. E. sxwaguii, A. R. Grote ; ^ noticed by him, tom. cit. p. 85. l^Palustra ?] Description and habits of a new aquatic larva from Uruguay ; C. Berg, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 183-188. New genera and species : — Metviophjlay A. G. Butler, III. Lop. Hot. i. p. 43. Allied to Jlcliin'a^ type, Charidea axncalis^ Herr. SchafP. (=. Euchromia fl//n^>/«y<7,’jWalk.), figured aud redescribed by Butler, 1. c. pi. viii. fig. 7. Sphinx porphyria^ Cram,, and Dioptis glaucop>oides, Walk., may also be referred to this genus. Pseudeuceron, H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. W^ien, xxvii. p. 652. Allied to Eucereon ; type, Phalcma eleuthera, Cram. ’ . Sychesia, id. 1. c. p. 653. Allied to last ; type, S. fimbria., sp. n., 1. c. p. 654, pi. ix. fig. 22, Surinam. Tricypha, id. 1. c. p. 654. Allied to last ; type, T. furcata^ sp. n., I c. pi. ix. figs. 23 & 23 ct, Surinam. Episcepsia, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p, 49. Allied to Sce2)sis ; type, E. venata, sp, n,, 1. c. pi. xvi. fig. 7, Rio Jutahi. Hoplarctia, id. 1. c. p. 54. Allied to Heraclea', type, Ammalo nantana, Walk., figured and redescribed, 1. c. pi. xix. fig. 2. Chlanidophora, C. Berg, Bull. Mosc. lii. p. 9, & An. Soc. Argent, iv. p 95. io Eiiprepia ^n^A rctia\ type, C. p>atagiata, sp. n., ll. cc. pp. 11 & 96, Patagonia. Thanatarctia, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 395. Allied to Phragmatobia ; type, T. infernalis, sp. n., 1. c., Japan. P.hy2)arioides, id. ibid. Allied to Jihy2)aria and Diacrisia ; type, R. ncbu- losa, sp. n., 1. c. p. 396, Japan. TJeliura gnoma, Rio Padaniry, and lamia, Rio Mauhcs and Rio Purus, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Hot. i. p. 44, pi. xvi. figs. 2 & 3 ; II. liictuosa, II. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 642, pi. viii. fig. 13, Paramaribo. Acridopsis tkysbe, p. 643, pi. viii. fig. 14, and ,virescens, p. 644, pi. x. fig. 53, Surinam, id. L c. Telioneura brevipennis, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 45, pi. xvi. fig. 9, Rio Purus. Creatonotus continuatus, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 344, Ceylon. Automolis zmzeroides, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 46, pi. xvi. fig. 8, Rio Purus. Exurnyclcs stclUfiera, id, 1. c. p. 48, pi, xvi. fig. 10, Rio Jutahi. 152 Ins, LEPIDOPTERA. Sciojjsyche hractea,H. B. Moschler, c. p. 645, pi. viii. fig. 15, Surinam. Scepsis trifasciata, A. G. Butler, Z. c. p. 49, pi. xvi. fig. 11, Rio Purus. Eucereon marmoratum and complicatam, Rio Juruj'i, reticulatum, Rio Jutahi, p. 50, and arenosum, Rio Madeira, p. 51, id. 1. c. pi. xvi. figs, 4 & 12, & pi. xvii. figs. 9 & 10 ; Eucereon aoris, lutulentum^ minutum, and flavo- fasciatum, H. B. Miiscliler, Z. c. pp. 647, 650, & 651, pi, viii. figs. 16 & 18, & pi. ix. figs. 19 & 20, Surinam. Neritos ohscurata, A. G. Butler, L c. p. 51, pi. xvii. fig. 6, Prainha. Malahus lateritius, H. B. Moschler, Z. c. p. 653, pi. ix. fig. 21, Paramaribo. Elysius optunus, A, G. Butler, Z. c. p. 51, pi. xvii. fig. 8, Rio Juru/i. Zatraphes Iruili^ Rio Jurud, and paradisea, Rio Jutahi, id. 1. c. p. 62, pi. xvii. figs. 7 11. Jlyalurga modesta and transita, H. B. Moschler, Verh.z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 663 & 664, pi. ix. figs. 29 & 30, Surinam. Milionia lysistrata^ J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 131, pi. vii. fig. 4, New Guinea. Halisidota testacea and sohrina^ H. B. Moschler, Z. c. p. 668, pi. ix. figs. 32 & 33 ; II. himaciilata^ H. Dewitz, MT. Munch, ent. Ver. i. p. 95, Porto Rico. Spilarctia imparilis and mollicula, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 394 & 395, Japan. SpUosoma mandarina[^num-'j and hoivqua^ p. 88, eruhescens, p. 89, F. tom. city Shanghai. Alpenus JiammeoluSy id. Z. c., Chekiang ; A. biseriatus, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 296, S. Andamans. Meraclea commixtay A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 54, pi. xix. fig. 1, Guatemala. Euprepia plucosoma, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 395, Japan. Palustra azollte and tenuiSy 0. Berg, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 258 & 259 ; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii, pp. 191 & 193, Buenos Aires (with descrip- tion of the transformations of the former). LlTHOSJIDiE. A list of the Lilhosiidcc in the collection of the British Museum, with descriptions of many new species, and numerous corrections of synonymy, is published by A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 325-377, pi. viii. (chiefly representing the neuration of various genera and species). Ituna, Walk, {nec Doubl.), is renamed I'uina, p. 326, and Ruscino meneay Walk. (nec Dru.), is renamed arctifasciay p. 330. Bizone puelluy Dru, Pupa described, P. 0. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. XX. pp. 7 & 8. Barsine natalensisy Walk., redescribed; A. G. Butler, Z, c. p. 341. Dianasa sufusa, Walk., var. obscura from Australia described; icl, 1. c. p. 346. Liihosia molyhdeola. Larva described ; P. H. Jennings, Ent. x. pp. 46 & 47. Theniiscyra varicosa, Butl., = {Mieza) mactata, Feld., A. G. Butler, Z. c. pp. 473 & 474. UTHOSllD^]. Ins, 153 Deiopia ornatric, Linn.,.var. stretclii, Honduras, and ht/brida. United States, bella, Linn., var. intermedia^ United States, and pulchellaj Linn., var. Candida from S. Africa noticed ; A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 3G1. He also (/. c. p. 87) notices a var. of D. ornatrix from the Galapagos Islands. D. 2>ulcliella, Linn., a var. from Java, with the red markings replaced with yellow, noticed by P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 8. S2)iris striata^ Linn., var. pallida, from Europe, described by A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 3G0. uEmene guttularis, Walk., redescribed : id. 1. c. p. 373. Eudmoe (Hiibn.) arne, Cram., = delumbis, Herr. Schaff. Genus and species recharacterized by H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. GGl. Nola. The larvae of several species feed on flowers, and not on lichens ; P. Milliere, Icon. iii. p. 408, note. N. squalida, Stand., redescribed and figured, id. 1. c. pp. 407 & 408, pi. cl. figs. 15 & 16. A rgijro2diyes cilicoidei^, Grote. Amended descriptions of both species and genus. Emtrotia obaurata, Morrison, = Nola nigro-fasciata, Zell., and is closely allied to cilicoidcs\ A. II. Crote, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 23G-238. • New genera and species — Canqyylona, H. B. Moschler, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 658. Allied to Phceochlama, &c. ; type, C. bicolor, sp. n., I, c. p. 659, pi. ix. figs. 27 & 27 a, Surinam. Endoliche, id. 1. c. p. 660. Allied to Doliclie ; type, E. vittata, sp. n., 1. c. pi. ix. fig. 28, Surinam.* Eseuda2nstosia, id. I, c. p. 665. Allied to Apistosia; type, Plialama umber, Cram. Senia, id. L c. p. 666. Allied to last; typo, riiahcna astur, Cram. Callaiolmis, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. .348. Allied to Atolmis ; type, Lycomoiqdia coleo2)trata, Walk. (Atyciiia ? diabolus, Feld., may be a second species). Epatolmis, id. 1. c. Allied to Clelea ; type, Atolmis jap>oni( a, Walk. ’ Chrysaglia, id. L c. p. 356. Allied to Lithosia and Crambomorplia ; type, Lithosia magnifica, Walk. Chrysorabdia^ id. 1. c. p. 357. Allied to last ; type, Lithosia viridata, Walk. Calamidia, id. 1. c. p. 358. Allied to Chrysoiglia and Arena ; type, Lithosia hirta, Walk. Tigrioides, id. 1. c. p. 359. Allied to Litho Aa ; type, Setina alterna, Walk. Tatargina, id. 1. c. p. 366. Allied to Argina ; to contain Deiopia picta, Walk, (type), and T.formosa, sp. n., 1. c., South China. Leqdidule, id. 1. c. p. 368. Allied to Eudule ; to contain A intcgra, Walk., and L. sordida, sp. n., 1. c. p. 369, Santa Martha. ^enelo2>ns, id. 1. c. p. 375. Allied to Zerenop>sis, but with a superficial resemblance to Stenele ; type, S. exposita, sp. n., 1. c., Para. Pteroodes, id. 1. c. p. 376. Allied to Petovia\ type, Lithosia longi2)cnnis, Walk. Melancema, id. Ann. N. II. (4) xx. p. 397. Allied to Miltochrista \ type, M. venata, sp. n., Z. a Japan. 154 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. Fsychogoesy Butler, Z. c. p. 400. Allied to ^ecMSJO ; type, P.aterrimcif sp. n., 1. c., Japan. Cisthene minuta, id. Tr. E. Soo. 1877, p. 327, Santa Martha. Trichromia suspecta, id. L c. p. 328, Espiritu Santo. Alcepha jjlicata and sesapina^ id. 1. c. pp. 328 & 329, Espiritu Santo. Talara coccinea^ id. 1. c. p. 329, Villa Nova. Brachyglene uniformU^ H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 657, pi. ix. fig. 25, Surinam. Phceochlcena ohtectay id. 1. c. fig. 26, Surinam. Josioides fallax, Brazil, and variana (Walk., MS.), Para, p. 331, inde- cisa, inconstans, and ohscura^ Para, p. 332 ; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877. J. sex-mac ulata^ Pani, and Upper Amazon ; wZ. 111. Lop. Ilet. i. pp. 54 & 55, pi. xix. figs. 4 & 5. Pallene elegans and gracilis, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 334 & 376, Aus- tralia. Eutane maculata, id. 1. c. p. 335, Australia. Tigridoptera rotundata, id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 108, Queensland. Eudule unicolor (Herr. Schaff., MS. ?), H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 660, Surinam, Chiriqui ; E. weyenherghi, P. C. T. Snellen, Bol. Ac. Cordova', ii., Cordova. Ncpita ochracea, S. India, and limhata, N. India, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soo. 1877, p. 336. Bizone jaoanica puella, necDm. ), pallcns, N. India, and per- versa, Sarawak ; A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 338. JB! amahilis, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 597, pi. lix. fig. 2, S. Andamans. Barsine mactans, Darjeeling, and exclusa, Sarawak, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 340. B. trivittata, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 597, S. Andamans. Ammatho roseo-roratus, Sarawak, p. 341, carnipicta, Mongolia, p. 342, fuscescens, Mongolia and Shanghai, and Sarawak, p. 343, A. G. Butler, L c. Ilypocrita inclusa, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 68, pi v. figs. 2 a-c, Sumatra (= Ammatho eapre pioides. Walk., teste A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 343) ; H. calochroma, Snellen, Bol. Ac. Cordova, ii., Cordova. Sesapa complicata, Sarawak, p. 344, ichorina. Natal, and eruhescens, North China, p. 345, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877 ; S. andamana, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 597, S. Andamans. Miltochrista pulchra and calamina, p. 396, aherrans and rosaria, p. 397, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx,, Japan ; M. deciissata and sinica, F. Moore, tom. cit. p. 87, Shanghai. Dyphlebia elegans, Abyssinia, and’ tricolora, Aru Islands ; A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 347. Lithosia fraterna, Tasmania, p. 349, sarawaca, p. 350, and decreta, p. 351, Sarawak, innotata (Walk., MS. ?), p. 352, hingdoni, Madagasjjar, and L. (?) puncticollis, Sarawak, p. 353, id. 1. c. ; L. (zgrota, p. 397, adaucta, pavescens, and Imvis, p. 398, eW. Ann. N. H. (4) xx., Japan; L. alba, F. Moore, op. cit. p. 87, Shanghai ; L. chilomorpha, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 67, pi. v. figs, la-d, Sumatra. LITHOSIID^R — MELAMBRIDiE. Ins. 155 Teulhna htplagella (Walk., MS.), and ohlonga, Sarawak, and bertha, Java, A. G. Butler, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 355. (Eonistis dives, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 398, Japan. Cramhomorpha splendens, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 357, Bombay. Stenoplastis venata, id. 1. c. p. 359, Espiritu Santo. Deiopia pura (= ornatrix, var. ?), South and Central America, and ihyter, Turkey. Punjab, id. 1. c. pp. 360 & 361. Digama fasciata, Ceylon, and marmorea, N. Australia, id. 1. c. pp. 362 & 363. Argina notata, id. 1. c. p. 365, N. India. FAidule sanguinea, id. 1. c. p. 368, Para ?. Setma accepta, id. 1. c. p. 369, Sarawak ; S. albo-sericea, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 87, Shanghai. Setinochroa sanguinca, id. 1. c. Shanghai. uErnene fasciata, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. S. (4) xx. p. 399, Japan ; .E. sordida, id. Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 372, S. Tndia. Nohi scxmaculaia, A. R. Groto, Camul. Ent. ix. p. 235, Canada; N.? dardoinula, P. Milli^ro, Icon. iii. p. 172, pi. cxvii. figs. 1 & 2, Marseilles. Engoa grisea, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 399, Japan. NyOT SOLID JC. Earias chlorana. Transformations described ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 42 & 43. Mblamerid.e. Cleis, Gu^r., is revised by A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 393-396, who refers to it dichroa, Boisd., cvander, Qnxm., plagalis, erycinoides, and versicolor, Feld., posticalis, Gucr. (= melaxanthe, Boisd.). A. G. Butler (/. c. p. 396) remarks concerning allied genera that Agonis lycoenoides, Feld., appears to be a slightly aberrant form of Cleosiris, to which genus the following species are referable : C. erycinoidcs, Walk., anchora, felderi, and catamita. The allied genus Callidula contains C. petavius, abisara, salcuni, and jucunda ; and Tyndaris contains T. erycinata (the male of which is figured by Folder as that of his T. hv.tijicd) and T. hr.tifica. Damias clegans, Boisd., appears to be congeneric with Nyctemera adspersa, Walk., to which the name Damias may bo pro- visionally restricted. New genera and species : — Pterodecta, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 399. Allied to Cleosiris ; to include C. anchora (type), and C. feldcri ; and P. gloriosa, sp. n., 1. c., Japan. Pechiosea, id. 1. c. xx. p. 128. Allied to Micropus ; type, Phakena fiavelata, Cram. Cleis arctata, Ke Island, and propinqua, Ternate and Celebes, p. 394, fasciata, Ternate, and araana, Aru, p. 395, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) |xix. : C. externa, Ansus, and plioxaniha, Mysore Island, J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 130, pi. vii. figs. 1 & 2. 15G Ins, LEP1D0PTEI4A. Lama striata, A. G. Butler, III. Lep. Het. i. p. 55, pi. xix. fig. 7, Espiritu Santo. Gangamela Jigiilina, id. 1. c. fig. 8, Espiritu Santo. DiOPTIDiE. llyrmicea hercm, p. 6G4, pi. ix. fig. 31, and/afima, p. 665, H. B. Moschler, Verb. z,-b. Wien, xxyii., Surinam ; H. traili, A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 56, pi. xix. bg. 9, Amazons : spp. nn. Stenele calida, sp. n., id. 1. c. fig. 3, East Peru. NyOTKMKHIDili. Pterothi/sanus laticilia, Walk., figured and redescribed by A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 56, pi. xiv. fig. 2, Silhet. Leptosoma anmdatum, Boisd., is' referred to Secusio ; id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 380. Melania punctigera, Feld., described by P. 0. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Eut. XX. pp. 6 & 7. Dondera, g. n., P. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 344. Allied to Nycte- mera ; type, D. alba, sp. u., 1. c., Ceylon. Pitasila, id. P, Z. S. 1877, p. 599 ; typo, P. leucospilota, sp. u., 1. c. pi. fix. fig. 7, S. Andamans. Hypsid^. llypsa alhifera, Feld. (= Feld.), and caricce, Fabr. aldphron, Moore), larvaj described ; P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Eut. xx. pp. 5 & 6. Philona cinerascens, sp. n., F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 598, pi. lix. fig. 6, S. Andamans. Hypsa andamana, pi. lix, fig. 5, and venalba, id. 1. c., S. Andamans j II. zebrina, A. G. Butler, op. cit, p. 815, Formosa : spp. nn. Chalcosiidji. Ilimantopterus, Wesm. Its neuration and structure noticed; J. O. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 437-439, pi. x. d, figs. 1-3. It is un- doubtedly Lepidopterous. See also B. McLachlan, P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xvii., and Bull. Soc. Eut. Belg. xx. pp. Ivi. & Ivii. Otroeda occidentis and vesper ina, "Walk., figured and redescribed by A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 58, pi. xiv. figs. 6 & 7. Mimeuploea, g. n., A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 169. Allied to Cyclosia and Pompelon] type, M. rhadamantha, sp. n., 1. c. p. 170, Sarawak. Neio species : — Cyclosia yniformis, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 169, Sarawak and Sumatra ; C. nigrescens, F. Moore, tom. cit. p. 600, S. Andamans. Amesia pexifascia, A. G. Butler, J. L. S. xiii. p. 115, Malacca. Erasmia sangalca, F. Moore, Ann. N. II. (4) xx. p. 86, Shanghai. CHALCOSIIDiR, LIPARIDAi!. In/?. 157 Chalcosia diana, A. G . Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 815, Formosa. Pidorus atratus, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 401, Japan. Ileterusia cingala,¥. Moore, 1. c. p. 343, Ceylon. Liparida?. Penora disdfera, Walk., figured by H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pi. X. fig. 62. Laria rossi, Curt. Transformations described, A. S. Packard, Am. Nat. xi. p. 52 ; Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 228 & 229. Euprociis digramme^ Boisd., = gutta, Walk., p, 10, atomaria and vir- guncida, Walk., are redescribed and figured, pp. 11 & 13, pi. i. figs. 4; & 7 ; P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. Carama sparshalliy Walk, (nec Curt.), renamed C. wallceri ; C. ovm«(?), Sepp, redescribed, p. 203, and Phalccna nivea, Cram., referred to this genus with doubt, p. 204 ; A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. ii. Butler also (1. c. p. 204) notices the characters of the genus Trichetra, to which he refers Arrturus sparshalli, Curt. Aiiajdie. Its best place seems to be between Marana (to which several species described under Teara are referable) and Numenes. A. reticulata Tm^ptanda are probably varieties ; the former iS well figured by Herrich- Schiiffer under the name of Arctiomorpha euprepiiformis. A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 462. Dasychira nisann, Moore. Larva described ; P. C. T. Snellen, Tijsdehr. Ent. XX. pp. 15 & 16. New species : — Aronjojiasi, A. G. Butler, Atm. N. IT. (4) xx. p. 402, Japan. Artaxa intensa, id. 1. c., Japan ; A. citrina and cervina, F. Moore, toin. cii. pp. 344 & 345, Ceylon. Chrcrotricha decussata, id. Z. c. p. 345, Ceylon. Pantana sinica, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 92, Shanghai. Caviria cygna^ id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 601, S. Andamans. lledoa jlavescens and sericea, id. Z. c. p. 600, S. Andamans ; R. alba and sinensis^ id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 92, Shanghai. Lcelia venosa, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 601, pi. lix. fig. 1, S. Andamans; L. sangaica, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 92, Shanghai. Leuroma auripes, A. G. Butler, Z. c. p. 402, Japan ; L. wipressa, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 8, pi. i. fig. 1, Java. Euprociis incomta (De Haan, MS.), p. 9, fig. 2, rubiginosa, p. 10, fig. 3, and muelleri (Voll. MS.), p. 13, figs. 5 & 6, id. 1. c. pi. i. ; E. discinota, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 601, S. Andamans. Porthesia fumosa, P. C. T. Snellen, Z. c. p. 69, pi. v. figs. 3 & 4, Sumatra. Trichetra fraterna, Moreton Bay, and stihosoma, New South Wales, A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 204. Carama virgo, Para, and p)lumosa, Santarem, id. Z. c. pp. 203 & 204. Anaphe ambrizuij id. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 462, Ambriz. Dasychira lunulata, id. Z. c. xx. p. 403, Japan ; D. Imtneri, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 85, Center, U. S. A. Lymantria fumida and aurora., A. G. Butler, Z. c. pp. 402 & 403, Japan. 158 Ins. LEPIDOPTBRA. PSYCHIDJE. F. J. M. Heylaerts remarks on breeding Psychidce. Authors have made too many species : Ej)ichnoptery:c sieholdi, Reutti, and heringi, V. Hein., ■=■ pulla^ Esp. ; Fumea intermediella, Bruand, = ajffinis, Reutti, and F. crassiorella, Bruand, probably = rohoricolella, Bruand. Tijdschr. Ent. XX. pp. Ixxxviii. & Ixxxix. A remarkable larva-case from Zanzibar, resembling a Helix in shape, and supposed to belong to the Psychidce ; R. McLachlan, P. E. Soc. 1877, On Californian Psychuhe, with dossriptious of tho cases of some now species; H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. Psyche standfassi, Herr. Schaff., p. 20G, figs. 6 & 1 ^ plumistrella^ Hiibn., p. 207, figs. 8 *&: 9, zelleri^ Mann, figs. 10 & 11, apiformis, Rossi, figs. 12 & 13, p. 208, and fehretta, Ponsc., var. alhipunctella,M\W.,p. 210, figs. 14-18, cases and moths figured and described, pi. cxxxii. ; P. quadrangularis, Christoph, pp. 373-375, figs. 6-7, prcecellens, Stand., p. 376, figs. 8 & 9, Jcahi'i, Led., pp. 376 & 377, fig. 10, and viadnna^ Stand., p. 377, figs. 11 & 12, noticed and figured, pi. cxlvii. ; P. Milliere, Icon. iii. P. vesuhiellay Milliere : transformations described and figured by him ; 1. c. pp. 306 & 307, pi. cxxxviii. figs. 6-12. P. opacella noticed as new to Franco, and larva described ; G. Rouast & Reynaud, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. Ixxxiv. & Ixxxv. Famea niidella, Ochs., var. vestalis, Stand., noticed and figured by P. Milliere, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. p. 63, pl. i. fig. 4. Epichnopteryx helicinella^ Herr. Schiiffi. Transformations described and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 371-373, pl. cxlvii. figs. 1-4. New genera and s^^ecies : — Chalia^ F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 345 ; type, (Eceticus doiihle- dayi, Westw. Manatha, id. 1. c. p. 346 ; type, M. alhipes, sp. n., 1. c. p. 347, Ceylon. Mahasena, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 601 ; type, M. andamana^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 602. pl. lix. fig. 4, S. Andamans. Psyche turatii, O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 178, Lombardy ; P. fragmentella and coniferella^ H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi., California (cases only) ; P. siirinarnensis, H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 669, Paramaribo ; P. unicolor, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 381, South Island, New Zealand ; P. silphella, P. Milliere, Icon. iii. p, 204 pl. cxxii. figs. 1-5, Cannes. Fumea suhjlavella, P. Milliere, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. 63 & 64, pl. i. figs. 6-7, South France. Epichnopteryx mentonella, id. 1. c. p. 64, pl. i. fig. 8, Menton. (Eceticus davidsoni, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. pl. v., California (case only) ; (E. geyeri, C. Berg, Bull. Mosc. Iii. p. 13, & Ann. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 98, Uruguay, Buenos Aires, and Patagonia. NOTODONTTDiR. Ins. 159 Notodontid^. T. Goossens publishes an analytical table of the larva3 of the European Notodontidai^ and figures the larva of Drynohia melagnna^ llorkh., which has been confused by previous authors, and many eggs and details of other larvae ; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. pp. 369-378. Betusa cliera^ Cram. Structure described ; H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 096 & 097. Lopliopteryx sieversi, Menetr. Larva described by H. Ijang, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. pp. 151 & 152. Staurojms fagi. Notes on its metamorphoses ; H. M. Golding Bird, Ent. x. pp. 137-140. Habits of larva ; E. Birchall, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 231-233. Phalera f avescens, Brem. & Grey, $ described from Shanghai ; F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 90. P. sangana, Moore : larva described ; Piepers & Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 16. Ernolatia margaritacen, H. B. Moschler, figured by him, 1. c. pi. x. fig. 51. New genera and species : — Hupodonta, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 475. Allied ,to Noto- donta and PJieosia ; type, IT. corticaUs, sp. n., 1. c., Japan. Gonoclosfera, id. 1. c. Allied to Clonteromorplm ; type, G. latipennis^ sp. n., 1. c. p. 470, Japan. Gelastocera, id. 1. c. p. 476. Allied to Eleapa ; type, G. exusta^ sp. n., 1. c., Japan. EnJophnpferyx, IT. B. Moschler, Vcrh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 684. Allied to Lophopicryx ; typo, E. splcndcns^ sp. n., 1. c. pi. x. fig. 42. Surinam. Pscjidodrym^^ id. I, c. p. 685. Allied to last ; typo, P. olimcea, sp. n., 1. c. pi. X. fig. 43, Surinam. Phedosia, id. 1. c. p. 691. Allied to Coslodasys, Pack.; type, P. turhida, sp. n., 1. c. pi. X. .fig. 49, Surinam. Euxoga, id. 1. c. p. 692. Allied to last ; type, E. arg mice -punctata., id. 1. c. p. 692, pi. X. fig. 50, Surinam. Ilippia^ id. 1. c. p. 693. Allied to Nystalea ; type, Phalama mumeteSy Cram, (redescribed, p. 694), Lepasta, id. Z. c. p. 694. Allied to Nystalea ; type, N. hractea, Feld. Platyodonta ? strigata, H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 683, pi. X. fig. 41 (generic characters noticed, p. 682). Bireta pallida., A. C. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 473, Japan. Cerura menciana and sangaica, F. Moore, tom. cit. pp. 89 & 90, Shanghai; C. lanigera, A. C. Butler, Z. c. p. 474, Japan. Dicranura felina, id. Z. c., Japan. Peridea gigantca^ id. Z. c., Japan. Pierostoma sinica\_-cuni\^ F. Moore, Z. c. p. 91, Shanghai. Lopliopteryx sinensis, id. Z. c. p. 91, Shanghai ; L. americana, L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 95, Philadelphia. Ceira straminea, F. Moore, Z. c. p. 91, Shanghai. Staurojms hasalis, id. Z. c. p. 90, Shanghai. 160 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. Phalera signata, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 473, Japan. Heterocampa surinamensis and herbida, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 68G, pi. X. figs. 44 & 45, Surinam ; H. salicis^ H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi., California. Dasylophia ? lignicolor, H. B. Moschler, 1. c. p. 687, pi. x. fig. 46, Para- maribo (generic characters discussed, 1. c.). Symmerista (Hiibu. ; generic characters discussed, p. 688) 7nus, fig. 47, and dubia, p. 689, bi'unnea, p. 690, fig. 48, id. 1. c. pi. x., Surinam. Limacodid.®:. Mirem nitens, Walk. Transformations described by Piepers & Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 16-18. The male and some details figured, pi. i. figs. 8, 8«, & 85. Farasa lepida, Moore. Larva described ; iid. 1. c. pp. 18 & 19 : neura- tion figured, pi. ii. fig. 9. Asbolia micanSy H. B. Moschler, figured by him, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pi. X. fig. 35. Euclea incim^ Harv,, and to, are distinct; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 85. Cacaicia ? galUcolens, Butl., is not a Torlrix, but = Morova subfasciata. Walk. ; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 382. New genera and species : — Fhrixolepia, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 476. Allied to Natada ; type, F. serkea. sp. n., 1. c., Japan. Eidimacodes^ H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 672. Allied to Limacodes ; type, E. distincta, sp. n., 1. c. pi. x. fig. 37, Paramaribo. Asbolia serkea^ H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. AVien, xxvii. p. 671, pi. x. fig. 36, Paramaribo. Farasa tesse.llata and sinka, F. Moore, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 93, Shanghai. Miresa pallivitla., id. 1. c., Shanghai. Setora sinensis^ id. 1. c., Shanghai. Limacodes latornia, L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 75, Texas. Thosea cei'vina, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 348, Ceylon. . Belippa ferruginea, id. 1. c., Ceylon. Lagoa Icrugi, H. Dewitz, MT. Miiuch. ent. Vcr. i. p. 95, Porto Rico and Colombia. SlCULID.E. This group is monographed by A. Gu($nce, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 275-.304. He characterizes several genera of which only names had previously been published, and describes many species which had pre- viously been only figured by himself and others. He divides them into three subfamilies — Fachythyri\di']da}, containing the genus Pac5y toy m, Feld. ; Striglhiidce, containing Mathoris, g. n., and Striglina, Gueu. ; and Siculidw, containing Rhodoneura, SkulodeSj and Hepialodes, Guen. SIC ULIDiK S ATU RN 1 1 D A: . Ins, 16 J Mathoris^ g. n., A. Guenee, 1. c. p. 282. Allied to Striglina, Guen. ; to contain S. roseola, Feld., M, crepuscula, sp. n., 1. c. p. 283, Amazon region, and ? Acidalia quadrigata, Feld. New species : — Striglina lineola, Bengal, and australina, Australia, p. 284, clathrula, locality unknown, p. 285, and scallula, Brazil, p. 286, id. 1. c. Rhodoneura reticulalis, p. 616, tetraonalis, pi. lx. fig. 10, and mar- morialis, p. 617, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, S. Andamans ; R. minicula, A. Gu^n^e, 1. c. p. 288, N. China. Siculodes virginula, Brazil, p. 289, eupithecula, Cayenne, p. 291, unitula, p. 292, avicula, p. 293, mediula, p. 295, serpula, p. 296, and frondicula, p. 299, all from Bra^iil, plagula, p. 300, Madagascar, vittula, p. 301, N. China, and nullula, p. 302, Rio Janeiro, id. 1. c. Drepanulida!;. Plalypteryx binaria, Hufn. Var. or sp. n. ? meridionalis described and figured in all stages by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 212-215, pi. cxxiii. figs. 1-5. Drepana sicula. Transformations described ; W. Buckler, Eut. M. M. xiv. pp. 1-4. . Jlypsomadius, g. n., A. G.- Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 478. Allied to Drepana ; type, H. insignis, sp. n., 1. c. p. 479, Japan. Drepana scabiosa, id. 1. c. p. 478, and D. japonica, F. Moore, op. cit. p. 94, both from Japan ; D.fulvata, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx, p. 19, pi. ii. fig. 10, Java. Orela turpisy calida, and pulchripes, p. 477, and calceolaria, p. 478, A. G. Butler, 1. c. Tagord murina, F. Moore, 1. e. p. 347, Ceylon. Saturniid^e. Breyeria borinensis, De Borre, supposed to be a Saturnid, is an Ephe- meron ; R. McLachlan, Bull. Soc. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. xxxvi. & xxxvii. Notes on the African Saturniidce in the collection of the Royal Dublin Society; W. F. Kirby, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 15-21. Anthercea dione, Fabr., A. guinezH, Staud., Gynanisa isis, Westw., and G. maia, King, are noted as distinct. Platysamia cecropia. Transformations and larval variation, &c., de- scribed at great length ; T. G. Gentry, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 41-50. Two pupae, of opposite sexes, in one cocoon ; C. E. Worthington, op. cit. p. 60. It will eat alder ; W. Saunders, op. cit. p. 160. Sarnia gloveri and Columbia are probably identical ; H. Hagen, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 13. Attdcus yama-mai. Note on an aberration; M. Girard, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xxxvii. Actias luna, Linn., noticed and figured by W. Saunders, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 33. 1877. [voL. XIV .J B 29 162 Ins. LBl^ipOPTEEA. Saturnia dtlantica^ Luc. P. Milli^re publishes Bruaud d'Uzelle’s de* scription and figures of this species j Icon. iii. pp. 187-191, pi. cxx. S. carpini : var. without ocelli figured and described by F. Bond, Ent. x. pp. 1 & 2; a common cocoon spun by two larvm, Girard & Xambeu, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. ixx. S. cynihia is thoroughly acclimatized in France, where it feeds on lilac ; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 158. S. io : food- pi ^tats; S. W. Goodell, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 180. S. isabellcBy Graells, noticed by him ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. cxxxi. & cxxxii. {cf. also Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 162. S. {Brahmced) lunulata, Brem., and var. p ledereri, Rogenh. : larva noticed ; H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 207. 'Hyperchiria iris, Walk., ? =. orestes, Boisd., H, ahdominalis, Feld., = liberia, Cram, (variation noticed), II. auletes, Herr. Schiiff., = abas, Fabr., = abasia, Cram, (redescribed), and H. approximans, Walk., noticed; H. B. Moschler, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 677 & 678. H. griseo-Jtava, Phil., recorded from Buenos Aires ; C. Berg, Bull. Mosc. lii. p. 19, Ann. Soc. Argent, iy. p. 102. Pseudohazis hera, Harr., and eglanterina, Boisd., may be distinct ; Hemileuca pica. Walk., is identical with the former : A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 96. Hemileuca maia feeds on aster as well as on oak ; R. Bunker, tom. cit. p. 119. Mimallo, Hubn. C. Berg monographs this genus, admitting and mostly redescribing 18 species, all known. He figures the transforma- tions of M. despecta, Walk. Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. pp. 158-176, pi. iv. a, figs. 1-7. Ancistrota and Teratopteris, Hiibn., are referred to the Saturniidorophyla catalannensis, P. Milli^re, redescribed and figured by him ; Icon. iii. pp. 368 & 369, pi. cxlvi. figs. 4 & 5. Cladocera optabilis, Boisd. Larva and imago described and figured, id. 1. c. pp. 299-302, pi. cxxxvii. figs. 4 & 5. Heliophobus fallax^ Staud., noticed and figured; id. 1. c. ,p. 416, pi. cli. figs. 12 & 13. Crymodes sommeri^ Milliere (nec Lefebvre), is renamed Iladena islan- diva, id. 1. c. p. 459. Mamestra adjuncla^ Gii6n. : larva described ; L. W. Goodoll, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 61. M. dmimilis, vav. discolor, Spoy.^ = M. atlaniica, Grote ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 22. M. immunda, Eversm. : P. Milliere describes and figures the transformations of var. halhni, from Cannes ; Ann. Ent. Belg. XX. pp. 58-60, pi. i. figs. 17-19. M. siccanortim, Stand., figured and redescribed ; id. Icon. iii. p. 421, pi. clii. fig. 8. Miana inornata, Walk., = Illatia cephiisalis, Walk., and belongs to the Apamiidcc, ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 604. Perigea illecta, Walk., = cano-rufa, Walk.; id. 1. c. p. 604. Caradrina lepigone, Moschl., female described ; A. Rossler, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 364. G. cuhicularis : larva described by A. Guenee, who refers the species to the genus Lapbygma\ Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 292 & 293. A lamis spoliata, Walk., = Ainyna selenampha, Guen. ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 604. Agrotis. P. Milliere (Icon, iii.) redescribes and figures the following species, mostly with their transformations : obesa, Boisd., pp. 302-304, pi. cxxxvii. figs. 1-3 ; engadinensis, Mill., pp. 308 & 309, pi. cxxxix. fig. 2 ; A. (P) arenicola, Stand., perhaps an Aporophylla, p. 370, pi. cxlvi. fig. 6 ; cuhninicola, Stand., p. 383, pi. cxlviii. figs. 2 & 3 ; saucia, Hubn., var. a;qua, Geyer, pp. 383 & 384, pi. cxlviii. figs. 4-6, and rogneda, Stand., pp. 395 & 396, pi. cxlix. fig. 14. A, forcipula, Hubn.: German and Swiss specimens compared ; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 138. A. sgucia recorded from Patagonia ; C. Berg, An. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 199. 166 Ins. LEPIDOPTERA. Triphcena suhsequa. Note on larva ; H. Williams, Ent. x. p. 48. Pachnohia hyperborea (alpina,'WqckQ). Note on food- plant and young larvm; J. Hellins, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 183 & 184. P. rubricosa, Fabr. : larva and imago noticed and figured; P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 441 & 442, pL cliv. figs. 4 & 5. Orihosia infumata, Groto, is a Cosmia, closely allied to the European paleacea ; A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 22. Glcea arcuosa, tremula, and pastillicans will form a distinct section of the genus, characterized by the dorsal crest. According to Morrison, vcnuBtula is a synonym of sericea ; id. 1. c. p. 70. Scopelosoma pettitiyQvotQ, redescribed ; id. 1. c. pp. 213 & 214. Dianthmcia ccvsia, egg described ; J. Hellins, 1. c. xiii. p. 210. Polia xantho-mista, var. niyro-cincta. Note on larva ; J. Leather, Ent. X. pp. 20 & 21. P. vetula, Dup. ; transformations figured and described by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 366-368, pi. cxlvi. figs. 7-9. Dryobata stigmata, A. R. Grote. Male described by him, 1. c. p. 199. Epunda lutulenta. Transformations described ; C. Fenn, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 184 185. Hadena alpigena, Boisd. (of which H. meissonieri, Gu4ij., may be the $ ), noticed and figured by P. Millike, Icon. iii. p. 308, pi. cxxxix. fig. 1. //. quoisita, Groto, = lignicolor, var. ; II. interna, Grote, = delicata, var. A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 197. II. satura taken in April ; V. R. Perkins, Ent. X. pp. 99. Lithocampa millierii, Stand., redescribed and figured in all stages by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 219-223, pi. exxiv. Cucullia anthemidis, Guk. Transformations figured and described ; id. 1. c. pp. 363 & 364, pi. cxlv. figs. 6-8. Euterpia laudeti, Boisd. Transformations figured and described ; id. 1. c. pp. 244-246, pi. cxxxviii. figs. 1-4. Stephania puniceago, Boisd. Larva described and figured with the imago ; id. 1. c, pp. 313 & 314, pi. cxxxix. figs. 6 & 7. Ileliothis armigera. Life history ; a very destructive insect to vegeta- tion, and a cannibal ; W. H. Tugwell, Ent. x. pp. 283 & 284. B. scutosa : its occurrence in Britain, 0. G. Barrett & J. B. Hodgkinson, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 280 & 281, xiv. pp. 17, 18, & 67 ; described and figured, E. A. Fitch, Ent. x. pp. 105-108. Anthcecia purpura scens, Tausch. Larva described, and larva and imago figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 247 & 248. Acontia lucida, Hufn. Larva described and figured; id. 1. c. pp. 295 & 296, pi. cxxxvi. fig. 4. A. moldavicola, Herr. Schaff., var. euboica, from the island of Euboea described and figured ; id. 1. c. pp. 437 & 438, pi. cliv. fig. 1. Thalpochares candidana, Fabr., var. cantabrica, from Bilbao, described ; A. Rossler, 1. c. pp. 364 & 365. T. communimacula, W. V. : larva (with ten legs) described and figured, with the imago ; P. Millike,/, c. pp. 311 & 312, pi. cxxxix. figs. 4 & 5. Metoptria monogramma, Hiibn. Transformations figured and de- scribed ; id. 1. c. pp. 354-356, pi. cxliv. figs. 12-14. Homodes crocea,G\x^n., figured by F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, pi. lx. fig. 3. NOCTUIDJR. Ins. 107 Pliisia chiranthi, Tausch., pp. 294 & 295, pi. cxxxvi. figs. 1-3, and P. ni^ Hiibn., pp. 394x5: 395, pi. cxlix. figs. 11-13. Transformations figured and described by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. P. iota: transformations noticed; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 163. Spintherops cataphanes^'Q.nhn. Transformations figured and described by P. Milliere, Icon, iii, pp. 385 & 386, pi. cxlvi. figs. 1-3. Polydesma mastriicatum, Feld. & Rog., = P. hoarmoides^ Gru^n., F. Moore, 1. c. p. 606. Ilomoptera edusa, lunata, and saundersi compared ; T. E. Bean, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 174-177. Sexes of II . Ivnata ; id. /. c. p. 228. Parthenon^ Hiibn., preoccupied in P/mpa/occm, is renamed Catocalirrhis ; W. V. Andrews, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 20, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 246. Catocala. 18 North American species of the black-winged group enumerated by L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 193 ; he describes a var. of C. residua, Grote, 1. c. p. 194. Several North American species noticed ; A. R. Grote, tom. cit. pp. 168-170. On collecting in the day- time; W. Murray, tom. cit. pp. 18 & 19. Captures at sugar at Center, N. Y. ; J. S. Bailey, tom. cit. pp. 215-218. C. eZomto, Esp. : transforma- tions figured and described by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 253-255, pi. cxxix. figs. 4-6. C. fraxini and nupta recorded from Berwickshire ; W. Shaw, Scot. Nat. iv. p. 12. C. angasi, figs, 1 & 2, insolabilis, fig. 3, and residua, fig. 4, of A. R. Grote noticed and figured by him ; Bull. Buff. Soc. iii. pp. 187 & 188, pi. V. C. promissa: transformations described; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 233-236. C. puerpera, var. orientalis, from South Russia, described by O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 202. Noctua pomona. Cram., and dioscorece., Fabr.,' =•■ Ophidcres fidlonica, Linn. ; Phyllodes perspicillator, Gu^n., = consohrina, Westw. F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 607 & 608. Ophideres fullonica and its allies do not perforate oranges, &c., but enlarge the hole previously made by some other insect, and suck the juice through that ; G; L. Pilcher, Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 237-240. 0. dios- corece, Fabr., is doubtless a modification of 0. fullonica ; A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 357. 0. materna, Linn., taken at sea, 300 miles from Mauritius, the nearest land; R. McLachlanj P. E. Soc. 1877, p. v. Recorded from Florida; A. R. Grote, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p. 416. Phyllodes perspicillator, Gudn. (= consohrina, Westw.), recorded from Cochin China; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clxiii. Spiramia suffumosa, Gu6n., = retorta, Linn., $ \ P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 33. Erebus eenohia in the United States ; P. A. Hoy, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 219. Hamodes cre5emma, Walk., redescribed and figured by P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 33, pi. iii. fig. 19, Java. Noctua leonina, Fabr., and Lagoptera magica, Hiibn., = L. coronata, Fabr.; N. tigrina, Fabr., = Achcea melicerta, Dru. : F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 609. Pseudophia illunaris, Hiibn. Larva and imago described and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 239 & 240, pi. cxxvi. figs. 8 & 9. 168 Ins. LEPIDOPTEKA. Prothymia haueri, Staud., redescribed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 442, pi. cliv. fig. 6. Fhalcena virbia, (yram., and Remigia hifasciata, Walk., = R. archesia^ Cram. ; F. Moore, 1. c. p. 611. Drepanodes scitaria, Walk., = I'hermesia reticidata,W. ; id. 1. c. New genera and species : — Ramadasa^ F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 603 {Glottulidce). Type, Chas- minapavo, Walk, (figured, 1. c. pi. lix. fig, 8). Fiskiaj A. R. Grote, Oanad. Ent. ix. p. 21. Allied to Mamesira] type, F. enthea, sp. n., 1. c., Maine. OrbifronSj O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 187. To be placed between A gratis and Brithys ; type, 0. singularis, sp. n., 1. c., Turkestan. Synclerostoma, 0. Berg, An. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 202. Between Hiptelia and Mesogona (Orthosiidce) ; type, S. pampeana, sp. n., 1. c. p: 203, Pata- gonia. Homoglo&a^ H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p. 240. Allied to Scopelosoma ] type, H. hircina, sp. n., 1. c., Illinois. Meterana^ A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 385. Allied to Erana ; type, Dianthcecia pictula, White, noticed and refigured, 1. c. p. 386, pi. xlii. fig. 1. Fruva, A. R. Grote, Oanad. Ent. ix. p. 69. Allied to Spragiiia ; to include tortricina^ ZoW. , fasciatella^ Grote (type), F. obsoleta, sp. n., 1. c., Illinois ; and perhaps 2'aroche angustipennis. Tripudia, id. 1. c. Allied to the last (?) ; to include Erastria quudri- fera, Zell., and T. flavo-fasciata, sp. n., 1. c. p. 70. Antaplaga, id. 1. c. p. 70. Allied to Schinia ; type, A. dimidiata, sp. n., /. (j. p. 71, Colorado. Apatela {A cronycta) falcula, id. 1. c. p. 86. Acronycta walkeri, W. V. Andrews, tom. cit. p. 98, New Jersey. Leucania leucostigma and ccenosa, P. 0. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 23 <& 24, pi. ii. figs. 12 & 13, Java; L. costalis^ F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 603, pi. lix. fig. 11, S. Andamans and India. Heliophila pilipalpis, A. R. Grote, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p. 416, Florida, Thalpophila cuprea^ F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 604, pi. lix. fig. 10, Andamans. Ochria buffaloensis^ A. R. Grote, Oanad. Ent. ix. p. 88, Buffalo. Luperina P (Ileterographa) mira^ O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 185, Turkestan. Mamestra beani, A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 87, Illinois. Xylophasia offuscata, 0. Berg, An. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 201, Patagonia. Mamestra zelleri, H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 250, pi. vi. fig. 24, Krasnovodsk. Apamea modestissima^ P. 0. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 26, pi. ii. fig. 14, Java ; A. vitiosa, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 384, pi. xlii. fig. 3, South Island, New Zealand. Perigea icole, A. R. Grote, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p. 414, Florida. Caradrina bilunata^ id. Oanad. Ent. ix. p. 199, Massachusetts. A gratis perpolita, Maine, and fauna^ Guadalupe Island, Lower Cali- NOCTUIDi^:. Ins. 169 fornia, p, 237, olivia, Utah, commosa, Colorado, hero, Massachusetts, and 2>ersonata, Illinois, p. 238, and orthogonia, Nebraska, p. 239, H. K. Morri- son, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. ; A. alhifurca and difficilis, N. Erschoff, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 337, Irkutsk ; A. degeniata, sollers, and raddii, pp. 244-246, heringi, p. 248, and musteliva, p. 249, all from Schahkuh, and conifera (Zell., MS.), p. 249, Kurusch, H. Christoph, 1. c. pi. vi. figs. 18-23; A. pexa, C. Berg, 1. c. p. 199, Patagonia; A. sollers, N. Persia, caucasica, S.W. Caucasus, heringi, N. Persia, leonina, Sarepta, spinosa, S. Russia, and mustelina, N. Persia, O. Staudinger, 1. c. pp. 179-184 ; A. trahalis, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 198, Massachusetts and Montreal ; A. mitis, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 383, pi. xlii. fig. 5, South Island, New Zealand. Graphiphora tartarea, id. 1. c. p. 384, pi. xlii. fig. 2, New Zealand. Segetia proxima, H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p. 240, Texas. Tceniocampa revicta, id. 1. c. p. 241, Illinois. Orthosia lutosa, W. V. Andrews, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 99, New Jersey. Glcea carnosa, A. R. Grote, 1. c. p. 21, Maine and Rhode Island. Scopelosoma tristigmata, id. 1. c. p. 166, Massachusetts. Folia pallif era, id. 1. c. p. 88, Illinois. Heterochroma leucographa, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 70, pi. V. figs. 6 a-d, Sumatra. Checupa tinctoides, id. 1. c. p, 71, pi. v. fig. 6, Sumatra. Hadena dehilis (? mutans, var.). A, G. Butler, 1. c. p. 385, pi. xlii. fig. 6, North Island, New Zealand. Lithophane haileyi, p. 86, Albany, N.Y., and Canada, and viridipallens , p. 215j Massachusetts, A. R. Grote, Z. c. Anarta tenehricosa, H. B. Moschler, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 498, Greenland. Lygranthcecia scissa, A, R. Grote, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p. 415, Florida. Apsarasa Jigurata, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 604, S. Andamans. Hemerosia aurantiana, W. B. Pryor, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 236, pi. iv. fig. 12, Shanghai. Agrophila deleta, O. Staudinger, Z. c. p. 190, Algeria. Tarache ahdominalis, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 157, Texas. Eustrotia mariae, id. Z. c. p. 67, Buffalo. Thalpochares orha, id. Z. c. p. 68, Alabama; T. fiigitiva B,n(\ j ocularis, H. Christoph, Z. c. pp. 253 & 254, pi. vi. figs. 25 & 26, Schahkuh. Spraguia plumhifimhriata, k. R. Grote, Z. c. p. 68, Texas. Homodes ? thermesioides, P. C. T. Snellen, Z. c. p. 28, pi. ii, figs. 16a-c, Java. Mestleta duplexa, F. Moore, Z. c. p. 611, pi. lx. fig. 5, S. Andamans. Plusia sackeni, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 136, Colorado; P. howardi, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi., Arizona. Westermannia triangularis, F. Moore, Z. c. p. 605. Bityla sericea, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 387, pi. xlii. fig. 12, South Island, New Zealand. Pericyma terrigena, H. Christoph, Z. c. p. 254, pi. vi. fig. 27, Krasno- yodsk and Schahkuh ; P. grandis, O. Staudinger, Z. c p. 191, Turkestan. Stictoptera transversa, P. C. T. Snellen, Z. c. p. 30, pi. iii. fig. 16, Java. Leucanitis picta, p. 192, Syria, S, Russia, Turkestan, tenera, p. 194, L. 170 Ins: J.EPIDOPTERA. (Palpangula) henhii^ p. 196, both from S. Russia, L. dentistrigata, p. 199, Turkestan, O. Staudinger, 1, c. ; L. cailino, H. Christoph, 1. c. p. 257, pi. vii. fig. 28, Krasnovodsk. Homoptera pennuj H. K. Morrison, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p. 241, Illinois ; H. woodi, A. R. Grote, L c. p. 88, New York State. Syneda alleni, id. 1. c. p. 215, Maine. Melipotis sinualis, L. F. Harvey, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 94, Texas. Eypocala lativitta^ F. Moore, 1. c. p. 606, pi. lx. fig. 4, S. Andamans. Catocala zalmunna and nivea^ p. 241, eZ/a, hella, and jonasi^ p. 242, mirifica^ xarippe, and esther^ p. 243, and volcanica^ p. 244, A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. ii., all from Japan ; G. subviridia, L. F. Harvey, Z. c. p. 193, Texas ; C. auguata, p. 184, Cleopatra^ p. 209, perdita and hippolyta, p. 2U , California, mariana, p. 210, Vancouver Island, luciana, p. 211, Colorado, caaaandra^ p. 214, Mexico, H. Edwards, P. Cal. Ac. vi. [1875, dated 1876] ; (7, traverai^ R. W. Fereday, Tr. N. Z. Inst. ix. p. 457, New Zealand. Euclidia tehualcha, C. Berg, Lep. Patag. pp. 84 & 221 ; Pelamia iehuelcha, id. An. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 204, Patagonia. Blenina griaea and lichenosa, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 607, pi. lx. figs. 1 & 2, S. Andamans. Ophiderea aurantia, id. Z. c. p. 607, S. Andamans. Fotamophora neoclierina^ Butler, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 109, Queensland. Sypna picta, p. 244, achatina, famoaa^ and fuliginoaa^ p. 245, id. Cist. Ent. ii., all from Japan. Spiredonia simplex, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 358, Lifu. Nyctipao trimcata^ F. Moore, 1. c. p. 608, S. Andamans. Calliodea lanipes, A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 109, Queensland. Hypopyra peraimilia, F. Moore, Z. c. p. 608, S. Andamans. Ophisma rectilinea^ P. C. T. Snellen, Z. c. p, 35, pi. ii. fig. 16, Java. Achcea nuhifera, F. Moore, Z. c. p. 609, pi. lix. fig. 9, S. Andamans. Ophiusa arcuata, id. Z. c. p. 609, India, Ceylon, Java, and S. Andamans (= O.joviana^ Gu5n., nec Cram., and = 0. inyopa^ Horsf., MS.). llypoitra aiigmata^ id. I, o. p. 610, Audamaus, Euclidia hectorif A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 387, pi. xlii. fig. 4, New Zealand. Fhurys glana, A. R. Grote, P. Bost. Soc. xviii. p. 416, Florida. Iluzia pyTalina, F. Moore, Z. c. p. 610, S. Andamans. Zethea aondaicuSy P. C. T. Snellen, Z. c. p. 38, pi. ii. fig. 17, Java. Sympia turbida, F. Moore, Z. c. p, 611, S. Andamans. Capnodea ru/escena and trifaaciata, id. Z. c. p. 612, Andamans. Deltoidje. Episparis aignatay Walk., ■= varialhy Walk. ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 611. Nodaria hispanalisy Gudn. Transformations described, and larva and imago figured, by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 415 & 416, pi. cli. figs. 10 & 11, Zanclognatha tarsipennaliSy Tr., described in all stages j A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 138-143. Orectia maasilienahy P. Milliere, formerly referred by him to Nola, re- deltoid;Rj geometrid/E. Ins. 171 figured, with remarks by Milli^re & Gu6m5e ; Icon. iii. pp. 333 & 334, pi. cxlii. fig. 8. Pallachira, g. n., A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 197. Allied to Her- minia ; type, P. hivittata, sp. n., p. 198, Buffalo. New species ; — Madopa (?) quadrlstrigata^ P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 73, pi. V. fig. 7, Sumatra. Bomolocha opulenta^ H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 258, pi. vii. iig. 29, Asterabad. Herminia lilacina, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 388, pi. xlii. fig. 11, South Island, New Zealand. Hypena obsoleta and insignis, id. Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 47 & 48, Hawaiian Islands ; H. quinquelinealis, p. 612, and dentilinealis, p. 613, pi. lx. fig. 7, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, S. Andamans. Cyclopteryx canaliferalis, id. /. c. p. 613, S. Andamans. Rivula bioculalis and oculalis, id. 1. c. p. 614, S. Andamans. Hydrillodes sub-basglis, pi. lx., fig. 8, and transversalis^ id. 1. c. p. 613, Andamaus. Bertula albinotalis^ id. 1. c., Andamans. GEOMETRIDiE. Packard’s monograph of the Geometrxdm is reviewed, with occasional remarks on some of the species, by H. B. Moschlor, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 414-426. On assembling in Geometfa; ; B. G. Cole, Ent. x. pp. 140 & 141. Caustoloma ? dczac, Feld., = Polygonia forthiaia, Gu6n., and Selenia gallaria, Walk., is closely related ; 2'eras punctilineana, Walk., = (Sestra) obtruncata^ Walk., is perhaps a var. of Cidaria flexata, Walk., = Sestra fusiplagiata, Walk. ; Macaria ? Jiumeravia, Walk. (P = Lozo- gramma obtusaria, Walk.), is also a Sestra ; Boarmia exprompta and Tephrosia patularia;, Walk., Gnophos pannularia, Gil4n., and Scotopteryx maoriata^ Hemeropliila sulpitiata, and II. caprimulgata, Feld., all = Boarmia dejectdria^ Walk. { Tejdirosia scriptaria, Walk., = his Scotosia stigmaticata ; Acidalia tukuata, Feld., = AstJiena subpuipureata, Walk. ; Asth. mullata, Gu^n., = Acid, pulchraria, Doubl. ; Fidonia P acidaliaria^ Walk., = Acid. P rubraria, Doubl. ; Acid, prccfectata^ subtentaria^ and aftscowdifaWa, Walk., are all identical; Panagra ephyraria is congeneric with Gargaphia muriferata ; Fidonia brephos, Feld., probably = La- rentia catocalaria, Guen., and is a var. of F. ? brephosata, Walk. ; F. ? servularia, Gu4n., = Aspilates abrogata, Walk., and is probably an Aci- dalia ; F. perornata and Camptogramma correZaia, Walk., Dasyuris par- theniata^ Gudn., and Cidaria rehata^ Feld., are congeneric ; Hyhernia boreophilaria, Gu6n., = Zetnnizinga indocilisaria^ W sdk ; Larentia quad- ristrigata = L. interclusa ; Cidaria dissociata and semilisata, Walk., and Larentia corcularia^ Gu^n., = L. semisignata^ Walk. ; C. adonata^ Feld., may = L. invexata^ Walk., and belongs to the genus Belastia, with 172 Lis. LEPIDOPTEUA. which Eupithecia indicataria, Walk., E, cidariaria^ Guen. (perhaps = E. hilineolata, Walk., which itself may = indicataria, var.), and Coremui inamcenaria, Gu4n., and Cidaria aquosata^ Feld, (both perhaps =. Eup. ? muscosata, Wa]k.), are all congeneric; Cor. pastinaria, Gu^n., = Cidaria rosearia, Doubl. ; Camptogramma fuscinata^ Gu4n., = Aspilates ‘i mh- ochraria^ Doubl., var. ; Philalopteryx parvulata and probably Scotosia humeraria, Walk., = his S. denotata ; S. panagrata (variation noticed, pp. 396 & 397) belongs to Hyperythra ; Cidaria pyramaria, Gu6n., = Larentia clarata^ Walk. ; C. delicatula, Guen., = Coremia seniijissata^ Walk. ; Cid. assata, Feld., = Lar. megaspilata, Walk ; Cid. monoliata, Feld., = C. congregata, Walk. ; Cidaria inopiata^ Feld., = perductata^ var. Walk., and C. timarata, Feld., = similata^ Walk. ; Sauris vanata, Feld., = Cid. lestevata^ Walk. ; Argua scabra, Walk., may be a var. of his Declana floccosa. A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 389-398. Aspilates sanguinaria and Odezia tibialaria recorded as new to France; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 133 (^cf. N. Rebec, tom. cit. p. 138). Acidalia imprimata, Macaria obstataria^ and Bithia lignaria, Walk., = B. {Hemei'oj^hila) exclusa, Walk. ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 621. Urapteryx geminia, Oram. J. Kirsch describes varr. johincola and destrigata from New Guinea ; MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 133. Endropia homiiraria, Grote & Rob., is distinct from duaria^ Pack. ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix, p. 89. Metrocampa honoraria^ W. V. Transformations figured and described by P. Milli^re, Icon. iii. pp. 216-219, pi. cxxiii. figs. 8-11. M. margari- taria, Linn. ; notes on larva ; Snellen Van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. XX. pp. xiii. & xiv. Ellopia prosapiaria^ Linn., ab. prasinaria^ Hiibn., and ab. grisearia, from Nassau, noticed ; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 143 & 144. Tetrads lorata, Qvoto. Larva described ; L. W. Goodell, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 62. Pleurona falcata^ Walk., figured ; F. Moore, 1. c. pi. lx. fig. 6. Nyssia zonaria. On its distribution in Britain ; N. Cooke, Ent. x. pp. 215 & 216. On rearing ; C. F. Thornewill, op. dt. p. 258. Biston hirtarius. Both sexes appear to have the habit of “ assembling ”; H. Silcock, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 43. B. pomonarius, Hiibn., hermaphrodite described and figured by Do Peyerimhoff ; Milliere, Icon. iii. p. 327, pi. cxli. fig. 6. Chora glabraria. Variety figured and described; H. Goss, Ent. x. . p. 289. Hyperythra Umbolaria and penidllaria, Gu4n., and susceptaria, Walk., = H. lutea^ Oram. ; F. Moore, P. Z, S. 1877, p. 620. Hypochroma nyctemerata, Walk., ^ perfectaria^ Walk.; id. 1. c. p. 621. Boarmia selenaria^ W. V., pp. 257-259, figs. 1-3, consimilaria^ Dup., pp. 250 & 261, figs. 7-9, rhomboidaria, pp. 261 & 262, fig. 6 (larva only), and umbraria, Hiibn , pp. 262-264, figs. 4 & 5. Transformations de- scribed and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pi. cxxx. B. dnctaria : transformations described ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 83-85. Tephronia oppositaria, Mann, noticed and figured by P. Milliere, Icon, iii. p. 391, pi. cxlix. fig. 2. GEOMETRIDi^C. Ins. 173 Danydia wockearia^ Staud. Transformations figured and described ; id. 1. c. pp. 426-428, pi. cliii: figs. 1-5. Geometra smaragdaria, Fabr. Transformations, and var. gig anted ivova. Spain described and figured; id. 1. c. pp. 423-426, pi. clii. figs. 16-18. G. volgaria, Guen., ? described and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 425, pi. clii. fig. 19. Pseudoterpna cytisaria. Larvae found feeding on Uleoo europoen8\ J. Hellins, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 113. Note on food-plant ; W. Machin, Ent. X. p. 74. lodis vernaria assembling ; B. Cooper, Ent. x. p. 74. Ephyva orbicularia and omicronaria. Transformations described ; G . T. Porritt, Ent. x. pp. 97, 98, & 137. Ejdiyra punctaria is apparently dimorphous ; B. G. Cole, P. E. Soc. 1877, pp. vi. & vii. Ephyra myrtaria, Gu^n. Larva described; L. W. Goodell, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 62. Bursada hasistriga, Walk. Its variation noticed by J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 133. Asthena sylvata. Transformations described ; J. Hellins, 1. c. xiii. pp. 213-216. Venusia cambricaria, hermaphrodite ; A. J. Spiller, Ent. x. p. 48. Acidalia cervantaria, Mill., pp. 195-197, figs. 1-5 ; isabellaria^ Mill., pp. 202 & 203, figs. 16-18, pi. cxxi. ; A. strigilaria^ W. Y., pp. 341-343, figs. 1 & 2 ; contiguaria, Hiibn., pp. 343 & 344, figs. 3 & 4 ; confinaria^ Herr. Schaff., pp. 344-346, pi. cxliii. figs. 5 & 6; emutaria^ Hiibn., pp. 346 & 347, figs. 7 & 8; and vesubiata.^ Mill., pp. 347-349, figs. 9-11. PI. cxliii., Transformations figured and described by P. Milliere, Icon, iii. Ho also (/. c. pp. 200 & 201, pi. cxxi. figs. 12-15), notices and figures varieties of A. heUnnthemata, and remarks that ho has previously (/. c. ii. pi. Ixxvi. fig. 6), figured another variety as obsoletaria (nec Zell.). A. subiilata, Christoph, noticed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 271, pi. cxxxii. fig. 9. Zanclopteryx, Gu^n. Characters and species discussed by P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 75 & 76. Stegania permutaria, Hiibn. ; Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 106 & 107. Strenia clathrata, varieties figured ; Ent./ x. p. 241. Tephrosia discohventa^ Walk., = his Cidaria lacti^pargaria, and is perhaps a Lozogramma ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. pp, 89 & 90. Aspilaies pervaria^ Pack., var. inierminaria from Texas described ; id. 1. c. p. 90. A. purpuraria and citraria noticed ; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 134. Euschema. Walker’s E. discalis, subrepleta (= E. bellonaria, Gudn.), and Jlavescens, p, 57, and bellona, p. 58, figured and redescribed by A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i, pi. xiv. figs. 1, 4, 3, & 5. Eujitchia ribearia, Fitch. Transformations figured and described by C. Y. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. ix. pp. 3-7. Declana Jloccosa, Wsik., is not aNoctua, but a Geomeira allied to Ligia : it is congeneric with Chlenias verrucosa^ Feld., which is not a true Chlcnias; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 382. Anisopteryx cescularia and with description of transforms- m Lis. LKPIDOPTEUA. tions of the latter ; the two species are distinct. J. Hellins, Eut. M. M. xiy. pp. 113 & 114. Chimatobia horeaU\^ ^ noticed ; Snellen Van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. XX. pp. xiv. & XV. Oporahia. F. B. White discusses the British species, and figures the various forms; Scot. Nat. iv. pp. 111-116, 158-160, pi. i. He gives the synonymy as follows : 1, dilutata^ Borkh., and ab. ohscurata ; 2, autum- nata^ Boisd., probably not British; 3, addendaria^ White (p. 160),= autumnaria^ Doubl., &c. ; and Jiligrammaria^ Herr. Schaffi. Larentia incuUaria^ Herr. Schaff., var. latifoliata, from Celerina, de- scribed and figured in all stages by P. Millik'e, Icon. iii. pp. 432-434, pi. cliii. figs. 16-19. Eupithecia. C. Dietze continues his observations on this genus, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 98-100, and states that E. heydenaria, Stand., = dhtinctaria^ Herr. Schaff., but extravasaria^ H. S., = libanotidata, Schleich, is distinct ; the larvae described in 1875, p. 236, as those of strobilata, Hiibn., = abie- taria, Goeze, have produced togata, Hiibn. ; and those described 1874, p. 216, and figured 1875, pi. i. figs. 5 & 6, as those of a Eupithecia, prove to be those of Cidaria alpicolata, H. S. P.* Milliere redescribes and figures his E. primulata (including larva), p. 7) figs. 1-4, cossurata, p. 8, fig. 5, pantdlaria and mnemosynata (with note on larva), p. 9, figs. 6 & 7, and incertata, p. 11, fig. 8; Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pi. i. He also (Icon, iii.) rodescribes and figures the following species, mostly with their larvae : massiliata, Mill., pp. 215 & 216, pi. cxxiii. figs. 6 & 7, ulUmaria^ Boisd., pp. 236 & 237, pi. cxxvi. figs. 1-4, magnata, Mill., pp. 309 & 310, pi. cxxxix. fig. 3, provinciata, Mill. & De Peyerimhoff, pp. 400-402, figs. 6-8, lantoscata, Mill., p. 403, fig. 12, subciliata, Guen., pp. 404 & 405, figs. 13 & 14, pi. cl. E. abysinthiataf Linn. : larva described ; L. W. Goodell, Oanad. Ent. ix. p. 62. E. minutata^ and var. hnautiata, larvae, p. 185 ; E. alMpunctata, var, angelicata, described, p. 272 ; C. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xiii. E. subciliata, transformations described ; G. T. Porritt, op. cit. xiv, p. 68. Lobophora hexapterata. . Transformations described ; J. Hellins, 1. c. xiii. p. 249. L. idretata : transformations described ; W. Buckler, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 185-187. It is double-brooded ; Jones & Barrett, op. cit. pp. 209 & 231. Note on food-plants; G. C, Bignell, Ent. x. p. 98. Scordylia humeraria and per/ectaria, Walk., and salvini, Butl., figured and redescribed by A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 60, pi. xx. figs. 8-10. Coremia propugnata. Transformations described: G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 213. Melanippe oocybiata, Mill., pp. 264 & 265, 414, pi. cxxi. figs. 1-3, and pi. cli. fig. 9, thulearia, Herr. Schaff., pp. 266 & 267, figs. 4-6, and Jluctuata, var. neapolisata, pp. 267 & 2G8, fig. 7 (imago only), pi. cxxxi., gentianata, Mill. & Zell., pp. 411-414, pi. cli. figs. 1-8. Transformations figured and described by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. Camptogramma ? uniformata, Bell. Larva, pupa, and a variety de- scribed and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 175-177, pi. cxvii. figs. 6-8. GEOMETRID^. Ins. 175 Coremia propugnata. Transformations described; G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 213. Cidaria fulvata, var. from the Isle of Man, figured by P.Bbnd, Ent. x. p. 120. C. immanata^ rearing ; P. O. Standish, Ent. x. pp. 257 & 258. C. vespertaria^ Borkh. : transformations described; A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 144-146. (7. russata^ varr. perfuscata and commutata, Haw., have been figured by P. Millidre as varr. of C. immanota ; Milli^re & Doubleday, Icon. iii. p. 171, note, pi. cxi. figs. 7 & 8. Lithostege griseata, W. V., and AnaUis shnpliciata, Tr. Transforma- tions described and figured by P. MiUiere, Icon. iii. pp. 243 & 244, pi. cxxvii. figs. 6-9, pp. 361-363, pi. cxlv. figs. 1-5. Eratina cometaria and discalis, A. G. Butler, figured and redescribed, 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 61, pi. xx. figs. 6 & 7. Keiv genera and species : — Psychostrophia, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 401. Allied to Bursada; type, F. mclanargia, sp. n., 1. c., Japan. Pseudocorejnia, id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 394. Allied to Boarmia ; to con- tain Sclidosema P fvagosata^ Fold., and F. indistincta, sp. n., 1. c. pi, xUii. fig. 8, South Island, New Zealand. Cacopsodos, id. 1. c. p. 395. Affinities uncertain ; type, C. niger, sp. n., 1. c. pi. xliii. fig. 4, South Island, New Zealand. Meskea, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 114. Allied to Tornos\ type, M. dyspteraria, sp. n., I, c. p. 115, Texas. Glades, P. MiUiere, Icon. iii. p. 429. Allied to Dasydia ; type, D. aUicolaria, Mann, (transformations described, and larva arid varieties figured), 1. c. pp. 429 & 430, pi. cliii. figs. 6-9. Oxydia Icorndoerfferi, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 73, pi. v. figs. 8 a, b, Sumatra. Gonodontis felix, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 389, pi. xlii. fig. lO, South Island, New Zealand. Fascellina castanea, F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 612, S. Andamans. Omiza affinis, id. 1. c. p. 621, S. Andamans. Zomia pallida, id. 1. c. p. 622, S. Andamans. Amblychia torrida, F. Moore, id. 1. c. p. 621, S. Andamans. Gnophos creperaria, N. Erschoff, Hor. E. Russ. xii. p. 337, Irkutsk. Boarmia concentraria, P. 0. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 40, pi. iii. fig. 20, Java; B. acutaria, id. 1. c. p. 75, pi. v. figs. 1 & 2, Sumatra ; B lichenina, A. G. Butler, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 358, Lifu, Loyalty Group ; B. suhjlavaria, P. Milli&re, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. 60 & 61, pi. i. figs. 14-16, Alpes Maritime. Tephronia fingalata, P. MiUiere, Icon. iii. p. 389, pi. cxlix. fig. 1, Alpes Maritimes. Tornos infumatoria, A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 90, Texas. Geometra rectaria, id. 1. c. p. 157, Texas. Euchloris procumharia, W. B. Pryer, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 232, pi. iv. fig. 2, Shanghai. Nemoria pretiosaria, O. Staudinger, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 202, Southern Caucasus.# 176 Inn, LEPIDOPTERA. lodia norhertana^ A. Bossier, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 365, Bilbao. Eumelea gemina, J. Kirsch, MT. Mus. Dresd. i. p. 133, pi. vii. fig. 13, New Guinea. Bursada aalamandra^ id. 1. c. fig. 9, New Guinea. Acidalia seeboldiata and suhherhariata, A. Bossier, 1. c. p. 366, Bilbao ; A. eulonata (Hagenbach, MS.), P. 0. T. Snellen, l. c. p. 42, pi. iii. fig. 21, Java ; A. nivea, J. Kirsch, 1. c. p. 134, pi. vii. fig. 10, New Guinea; A. alyasumata, p. 197, pi. cxxi. figs. 6-11, Barcelona and Cannes, zephyrata, p. 268, pi. cxxxii. figs. 1-8, Cannes, and casaandrata, p. 382, pi, cxlviii. fig. 1, St. Martin-Lantosque. Hydata spectahilia. A. G. Butler, P. Z.S. 1877, p. 474. Cape York. Micronia adspersata, P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 43, pi. iii. fig. 22, Java; M. ohliquariay S. Andamans and Darjeeling, and vagatO/, S. Andamans ; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 622, pi. lx. figs. 17 & 18 ; M. (Strophidia) titania^ J. Kirsch, 1. c. p. 134, pi. vii. fig. 11, New Guinea. Erosia ? plicata^ P. G. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 44, pi. iii. fig. 23, J ava. Numeria 9 falvo-capitatay id. 1. c. p. 45, pi. iii. figs. 24 a & 5, Java. Fidonia enysi, p. 391, pi. xlii. fig. 9, ancepa, pi. xliii. fig. ^,ferox^ pi. xlii. fig. 8, and F. ? catapyrrha, pi. xliii. fig. 2, p. 392 ; A. G. Butler, 1. c,,New Zealand. Cleogene opuUntariay 0, Staudinger, 1. o. p. 203, Caucasus. Aapilates cruoi/eraria, C. Berg, An. Soo. Argent, iv. p. 205, Patagonia ; A. gloaaaria, H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Boss. xii. p. 259, pi. vii. fig. 30, Krasnovodsk ; A. inaigniaj A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 393, pi. xliii. fig. 1, New Zealand. Declana feredayi, id. L c, p. 398, pi. xliii. fig. 5, Christchurch, New Zea- land. Euachema andamana and rcepatorffi^ F. Moore, 1. c. pp. 599 & 600, S. Andamans. Euaarca vaataria, figs. 31 & 32, Krasnovodsk, and cuprinaria^ fig. 33, Schahkuh ; H. Christoph, 1. c. p. 261, pi. vii. Eupithecia aiUiliata, id. 1. c. p. 262, pi. vii* fig. 34, Schahkuh ; E. mnemo- aynata, P. Milliere, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. 65 & 66, pi. i. figs. 1-3, Cannes. E. ? feneatrata, id. Icon. iii. p. 431, pi. cliii, figs, 14 & 15, Alpes Mari times. Cidaria beata, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 397, pi. xliii. fig. 6, South Island, New Zealand ; C. dejlarata and incurvaria ; N. Erschoff, Hor. E. Buss. xii. pp. 338 & 339, Irkutsk, Ortholitha alpheraki, id. 1. o. p. 338, Bussian Armenia. Caraia uniformata, C. Berg, 1. c. p. 208, Patagonia. Lithoatege caatiliaria, O. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 204, Castile. Stamnodea danilovi, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 338, S. W. Siberia. PvEALIDiE. Scopula qiiadralia, Doubl., and dipsaaulis^ Walk., are probably vars. of - flavidalia^ Doubl. ; Botya otagalia, Feld., is allied but distinct; B. maorialiSf Feld., is perhaps a var. of Mecyna ornithop ter alia ^ Guen. ; Sco- PYRALIDiK. Ins, 177 paria feredayi and (yuncida, Knaggs, = Hypochalcia suhmarginalis and indutinctalisj Walk., respectively ; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 388 & 389. Botys mahanga, Feld., == Gadira acerella^ Walk. ; Cr ambus rangona, Feld., may = C. ramosellus^ Doubl., var. ; C. gracilis,^ Feld., = Eromem auriscriptella^ Walk.; Adena xanthialis, Walk., belongs to the Hypenidm ; id. 1. c. pp. 399-402. Hypsopygia egregialis, P Herr. Schaft’., var. P medusalisy from Cannes, noticed and figured by P. Milli^re, Icon. iii. pp. 242 & 243, pi. cxxvii. figs. 4 & 5. Pyralis pulchdlalis^ P. Milliere : described and figured by him ; Icon, iii. pp. 443 & 444, pi. cliv. figs. 7 & 8. P. farinalis in the Yorkshire col- lieries ; H. Yaughan, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 141. Stemmatophora corsicalis, Dup., noticed and refigured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp, 409 & 410, pi. cl. fig. 21, Pyrausta falcatalis, F. v. Rossi., new to France, noticed and figured ; id. 1. c. p. 444, pi. cliv. fig. 9. Agrotera nemoralis double-brooded : the second brood is duller, as is also the case with other insects, when they feed up faster than usual ; W. H. Tugwell, Ent. x. pp. 48 & 49. Stenia carnealis^ Tr,, var. ? from the Alpes Maritimes described and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 410 & 411, pi. cl. figs. 22 & 23. Diasemia literalis. Habits; C. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 159 & 160. Hydrocampa stagnalis. Transformations described ; W. Buckler, tom. cit. pp. 97-103. Margarodes leodicealis^ Walk., = Cydalima laticostalis, Gu^n.; F. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 618. Zehronia salomealis and Botys ammligenilis, Walk., = B. multilinealis, Gu(!*n. ; B. disjunctalis, Walk., = scinisalis, Walk., fig. 11; B. thoasaliSy Walk., fig. 16; B. retractaliSj Walk., = ahstrusalisy Walk.: id. 1. c. pp. 619 & 620, pi. lx. Erilusa. Walker’s E. dioptalis^ p. 61, dioptoides^ cyanea, and croceipes^ p. 62, figured and redescribed by A. G. Butler, 111. Lep. Het. i. pi. xx. figs. 1-4. Erocha discreta-y Walk., figured and redescribed; id. 1. c. p. 62, pi. xx, fig. 5. Botys auralis, Do Poyorimhoff, figured find redescribed by him in Mil- li^iro’s Icon. iii. pp. 325-327, pi. cxli. figs. 1-3. B. thyanalis, Walk., = Coptobasis lunalis, Guen. ; F. Moore, 1. c. p. 616. B. vihicalis, Zell., and onythesalis, Walk.^ redescribed; A. R. Grote, Canad. Fnt. ix. pp. 103 & 104. B. trinalis, Hiibn. , var. bornicensis^ A. Fuchs, noticed by him ; S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 146 & 147. B. opacalis^ Hitbn., transformations described ; Mann & Rogenhofer, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 496. Ebulea crocealis^ Tr., var. ? oxybialis, Mill., p. 286, figs. 4 & 5, and caialaunaliS, Dup., pp. 287 & 288, figs. 6-8, figured and redescribed, the latter with transformations, by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pi. cxxxv. E. Stachydalis ^ind sambucalis figured, and their differences pointed out, by J. T. Carrington, Ent. x. pp. 81 & 82 : habits of E. stachydalis noticed ; O. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 159. 1877. [vOL. XIV.] B 30 178 Ins, LEPIDOPTERA. Orobena ? isatidalis, Dup. . Transformations described and figured by !P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 240-242, pi. cxxvii. figs. 1-3. Scopula institialis, Hiibn.'; transformations described and figured, id. 1. c. pp. 319 & 320, pi. cxl. figs. 7-9. S. lutealis : larva described ; G-. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M, xiv. pp. 114 & 115. Udea ferrugalis, Hiibn. Transformations described ; Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 170&171. Stenopteryx hyhridalis. Transformations described ; G. T. Porritt, 1. c. pp. 160 & 161. New species : — Noctuelia alticolalis, H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 268, pi. vii. fig. 39, Schahkuh and Taschkend. Pyralis trifascialis, pi. lx, fig. 9, and ochrealis, P. Moore, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 614; P. achaiina, A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 49, Hawaiian Islands. Hypotia ? rmsulalis,'\l. Christoph, 1. c. p. 263, pi. vii. fig. 35, Schahkuh. Noctuomorpha magniJicaUs and modestalis^ id. 1. c. pp. 266 & 267, pi. vii. figs. 37 & 38, both from Krasnovodsk. Pyrausta minnehaha, W. B, Pryer, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 234, pi. iv. fig. 9, North China and Japan. Rhodaria despecta, A. G. Butler, I, c. p. 49, Hawaiian Islands. Anthophilodes plumb if er alls ^ p. 270, erubescena and turcomanica, p. 271, all from Krasnovodsk ; H. Christoph, 1. c. pi. vii . figs. 40-42. Coptobasis andamanalis dLnd. ciiprealis^ F. Moore, 1. c, pp. 615 & 516, pi. lx. figs. 14 & 13, S. Andamans. Samea cuprinalia dnidi purpurascens, id. 1. c. p. 615, S. Andamans. Asopia limbolalis, id. 1. c., S. Andamans; A. obatraliSy H. Christoph, 1. c. p. 264, pi. vii. fig, 36, Krasnovodsk. Stcnia intervacatalis, id. 1. c. p. 276, pi. vii. fig. 47, Schahrud. OUgostigma insectalis and regularia, W, B. Pryer, 1. c. p. 234, pi. iv. figs. 7 & 8, Shanghai ; 0. aexpunctaliSf pi. lx. fig. 12, and parvalia, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 616, S. Andamans. Cataclysta aabrina and bifurcaliSj W. B. Pryer, 1. c. p. 262, pi. iv. figs. 3 & 4, Snowy Valley, Chekiang Province, China. Hydrocainpa interruptalia and nigro-linealis^ id. 1. c. p. 233, pi. iv. figs. 5 & 6, Shanghai. Lepyrodes biatigmalis and fengwhanalia, id. I, c. pp. 234 & 235, Shanghai. Conchylodes ceriferalis, F. Moore, 1. c. p. 618, S. Andamans. P achy arches tibialis^ id. 1. c., Calcutta and S. Andamans. Glyphodes westermanij P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 77, pi. vi. fig. 3, Sumatra ; G. marginalis^ F. Moore, 1. c. p. 618, pi. lx. fig. 15, S. Andamans. Pycnarmon diacinotalia, id. 1. c. p. 617, S. Andamans. Gonocausta invertaliSf P. C. T. Snellen, 1. c. p. 78, pi. vi. fig. 4, Sumatra. Hyrmina traili, A. G. Butler^ 111. Lep. Het. i. p. 56, pi. xix. fig. 9, Manaos. BoHs langdonalia, Ohio, p. 10, airo-pwr^^wra/is, Texas, and harveyana, PYRALID;E, CRAMBIDJE. Ins. 179 New York and Texas, p. 10‘1, Jlavidissimalis, Texas, and catocalalis^ Cali- fornia, p. 105, totalis, Texas, ?, and penumhralis, Ohio, p. 106, . soc^a/^^9, Canada, and allectalis, Texas, p. 107 ; A. R. Grote, Canad. Eht. ix. B. capparidis, Schahrud, var. daghestanica, and B. ustHnalis, from Derbent ; H. Christoph, 1. c. pp. 272-274, pi. vii. figs. 43-45. B. hlachhurni and accepta, A. G. Butler, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 48 & 49, Hawaiian Islands. B. vinacealis and opalinalis, F. Moore, 1. c. pp. 619 & 620, S. Andamans. Eurycreon scalar alis, H. Christoph, 1. c. p. 275, pi. vii. fig*. 46, Krasno- vodsk. Orobena manglisalis, N. Erschoff, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 339, Trans- caucasia. CRAMBIDiE. Ephestia polyxenella, P. Milliere, figured and redescribed by him ; Icon. iii. pp. 285 & 286, pi. cxxxv. figs. 2 & 3. E. elutella destructive to chicory ; W. Prest, Ent. x. pp. 212 & 213. Nephopteryx saturelella, P. Milliere, transformations figured and de- scribed, Icon. iii. pp. 349-351, pi. cxliv. figs. 1-4. Myelois hituminella, Mill. & De Pey., pp, 351 <§: 352, figs. 9-11, and astericella, Mill., pp. 353 & 354, figs. 5-8. Transformations figured and described ; id. 1. c. pi. cxliv. Gynancycla cinerella, Dup., has been described and figured by P. Milliere as Ancylosis cinnamomella, Dup., Icon. iii. pp. 158 & 171, pi. cxv. figs. 15-19. Elasmopalpus angustellus, Blanch., =; Pempelia lignosella, Zell. C. Berg, Bull. Mosc. Iii. p. 20 ; An. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 209. Pempelia formosa, Haw. Habits of larva noticed ; H. T. Stainton, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 138 & 139. P, mellogamella, C, Berg, noticed by him ; Bull. Mosc. Hi. p. 19. Crambus oxybiellus, P. Milliere, figured and described by him ; Icon, iii. pp. 284 & 285, pi. cxxxv. fig. 1. Albinia, g. n., G. Briosi, Atti della Staz. Chimico-Agraria Sperimentale in Palermo, i. p. 61. Belongs to the Phycidee ; type. A, wochiana, sp, n., Palermo. Bew species : — Scoparia gallica, De Peyerimhoff, Milliere’s Icon. iii. p. 338, pi. cxlii. figs. 3 & 4, Colmar. Aphomia strigosa, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 398, pi. xliii. fig. 10, South Island, New Zealand. Euzophera rhenanella, A. Fuchs, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 147, Nassau. Catastia ? umbrosella, Irkutsk, and C.pyraustoides, Irkutsk andKiachta; N. Erschoff, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. pp. 339 & 340. Hypochalcia corrupta, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 399, pi. xliii. fig. 9, South Island, New Zealand ; H. caminariella, H. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 340, Irkutsk. Eucarphia {Megasis) gregariella, id. 1. c., Irkutsk. Nephopteryx (Dioryctria) zimmermani, A. R. Grote, Rep. E. Soc. Out. 180 Ins. LEPlDOPTifillA. 1877, pp. 13 & 14 ; Oanad. Eut. ix.pp. 161-163. Described iu all stages ; injurious to different species of pines in North America. Nc^hopteryx vallddla^ H. Christoph, Hor, Ent. Ross. xii. p. 278, pi. vii. figs. 49 & 60] Krasnovodsk. Ephestia egeriella^ P. MillRre, Icon. hi. p. 328, pi. cxli. figs. 4 «& 5, Cannes, Pempelia 'prcatextellay H. Christoph, 1. c. p. 279, pi. viii. fig. 61, Krasuo- vodsk. Ephchnia staminella and sulcatella, id. 1. c. pp. 281 & 282, pi. viii. figs. 62 & 53, both from Krasnovodsk. < Myelois staudingeri, Schahrud, terstrigella and cinctipalpella (Zell,, MS.), Krasnovodsk, substratelia, Sarepta and Knasnovodsk, M. (?) pollinella (= vestaliellay Ersch., note), Krasnovodsk, solskiiy Hadschyabad and Schahkuh, and sieversi, Krasnovodsk; id. 1. c. pp. 282-288, pi. viii. figs. 54-60. Crambus vapiduSj p. 399, and vulgariSy p. 400, pi. xliii. fig. 7, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, South Island, New Zealand ; C. interruptelluSy A. R. Grote, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 101, Canada; C. euryptelluSj C. Berg, An. Soc. Argent, iv. p. 208, Patagonia. Chilo simplex, pi, xliii. fig. 12, and leucanialis, A. G. Butler, 1. c, pp. 400 & 401, South Island, New Zealand. Eromene metalli/eray id. 1. c. p. 401, pi. xliii. fig. 11, New Zealand; E. ? suhsama, IT. Christoph, 1. o. p. 277, pi. vii. fig. 48, Krasnovodsk. Samami acutata, A. G. Butlor, 1. o. p. 401, South Island, Now Zoalaud. (This genus probably belongs to the Pyralidce.) ToETRICIDiE. Notes on the Tortrices of Pembrokeshire (chiefly relating to their variation and habits ; C. G. Barrett, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 220-223. On variation in the Tortrices ; id. 7. c. pp. 252 & 253. Teras oblongana and inaptana, Walk., are probably varieties, and his T. servana, priscanay and contraciana are probably synonymous ; A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 402. CEnectra pillerianay W. V. Larva described, and figured with the imago, by P. Millii^ro, Icon. hi. pp. 330 & 331, pi. cxlii. figs. 1 & 2. Tortrix angustiorana, Haw., pp. 422 & 423, pi. clii. figs. 9-13, and 2\ steinerianay Hiibn., var. P stelviana, from the Stelvio, pp. 344 & 436, pi. cliii. figs. 11-14. Transformations figured and described; id. 1. c. 2\ viburnana : food-plant ; W. Prest & F. 0. Standish, Ent. x. pp, 49, 74, & 75. Pcedisca rufimitranay Herr. Schaff., recorded as new to Britain, and re- described ; E. Meyrick, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 187 & 188. Sciaphila penziana, Hiibn. Transformations described and figured by P. Milli^re, Icon. in. pp. 362 & 353, pi. cxli. figs. 5-7. S. wahlbomianciy Linn., var humerana, from France, described by De Peyerimhoff, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 101. Orthotcenla antiquanay note on larva ; W. Shaw, Ent. x. p. 23. Phtheochroa rugosana Hiibn. Transformations figured and described ; P. Milliere, Icon. hi. pp. 334-336, pi, cxlii. figs. 9-11. TORTRICIDyi:. Ins. 181 Relinia amethystcma^ De Peyerimhoff, figured and redescribed by him in Milliere’s Icon. iii. pp. 336 & 337, pi. cxlii. fig. 72. Grapliolitha ciimulana, Gucn., redescribed ; Do Peyerimhoff, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 101. Eudemis quaggana, Mann. Transformations figured and described ; P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 420 & 421, pi. clii. figs. 4-7. Steganoptyclia minutona, Hiibn. Transformations figured and described ; id. 1. c. pp. 255-257, pi. cxxix. figs. 1-3. Dichrorampha. Notes on various species ; J. B. Hodgkinson, Ent. x. pp. 23 & 24. Leptogramma boscana and scahrand are broods of one species ; C. G. Barratt, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 160 ; W. West, Ent. x. pp. 303 & 304. Peronea favillaceana and ahildgaardana ; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 110. Phthoroblastis albuginana, Gu^n., redescribed by De Peyerimhoff, /. c. p. 102. , Exentera, g. ii., A. II. Groto, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 227. Allied to Chi- matopliila ; typo, E. apriliana, sp. ii., ibid.^ Albany. New species : — Chimatophila prceviella, N. Erschoff, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 341, Irkutsk. Teras cenea and flavescens, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 402, New Zealand. Tortrix (Ptycholoma) erschoffi,, Asterabad, and T. {H ctcrognomori) ver- bascanaj Schahrud, H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. pp. 289 & 290, pi. viii. figs. 61 & 62 ; T. {Idiographis) excentricana, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 341, Irkutsk. Penthina enervana, id. 1. -c., Irkutsk. Caconcia vilis, fig. 15, and inana, fig. 13, A. G. Butler, 1. c. pp. 402 & 403, pi. xliii.. New Zealand. Amphysa seeboldiana, A. Rossler, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 371, Bilbao. Zelotherses ? robusta^ A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 403, pi. xliii. fig. 17, Canter- bury, New Zealand. Cochylis dorpaiensis, F. Sintenis, Arch. Nat. Livl. (2) vii. p. 262, Dorpat {ef. also SB. Ges. Dorp. 1875, p. 28) ; C. dcaurana^ rnbricarw, and inillier[i\ana^ De Peyerimhoff, Pot. Nouv. ii. p. 101, Cannes ; C. ^cllcrt^ IT. Christoph, 1. c. p. 290, pi. viii. fig. 63, Krasnovodsk; C. {Phtheochroa) pifitrinana, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 341, Irkutsk. Grapliolitha oxycedrana, pp. 61 & 62, figs, 12 & 13, and opitlcnfana, pp. 62 & 63, figs. 9-11, described in all stages, with figures of larvm and imagines by P. Milliere, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. pi. i., Cannes ; G. oxy- cedrana is redescribed by De Peyerimhoff, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 102 ; G. fuchsianay A. Rossler, 1. c. p. 75, Bornich ; G. seeboldi, id. 1. c. p. 373, Bilbao ; G. abacana and subterminana, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 342, Irkutsk ; G. ephedrana, H. Christoph, 1. c. p. 291, pi. viii. fig. 64, Schahrud. Steganoptyclia P negligens, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 404, pi. Ixiii. fig. 18, Cantetbury, New Zealand, Phthoroblastis dorsilunana, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 342, Irkutsk. 182 Ins. LEPIDOPTEBA. Tineidj3. V. T. Chambers enumerates 79 Tineina as occurring in Colorado, in- cluding many described as new ; Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 121-142. The contents of a further collection made by A. S. Packard in 1875 are discussed at pp. 143-145, and the geographical distribution of the Tineina of Colorado is discussed, pp. 147-150. Notes on Tineina bred in 1876 j J. H. Threlfall, Ent. x. pp. 75, 76, 100, 163, & 164, and W. Machiu, op. cit. pp. 49, 50, & 75. On preserving specimens of Tineina ; Y. T. Chambers, Canadi Ent. ix. pp. 38-40. Choreutis lyerhandrella, Thunb., pp. 315 & 316, figs. 3-6, and pretio- sana, Dup., pp. 317 & 318, figs. 1 & 2 ; treated as distinct species, and transformations described and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pi. cxl. Psilothrix dardouinella, P. Milliere. Transformations described and figured by him ; Icon. iii. pp. 377 & 378, pi. cxlvii. figs. 13-15. Melasina lugubris, Hubn. Transformations described and figured by P. Millik-e, Icon. iii. pp. 378-380, figs. 16-19. He also (1. c. pp. 381 & 382, fig. 20) notices and figures M. ciliaris, ? Ochs., pi. cxlvii. Tinea nigricaniella, P. Milliere, redescribed and figured by him ; Icon, iii. pp. 399 & 400, pi. cl. figs. 3 & 4. T. auristrigella, Chamb., = Incur- varia medioetrialella^ Clem. ; Y. T. Chambers, Canud. Ent. ix. p. 207. Adeld biviella, Zell., and bellay Chamb., discussed ; id. 1. c. pp. 206 & 207. A. schlcegeri, Zell., = Dicte {Adela) corruscifasciella^ Chamb. ; id. 1. c. p. 207. Micropteryx. Unknown larva on birch in August*; J. Lang, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 140. Acrolepia citri, Mill. & Rag. Transformations described and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 405-407, pi. cl. figs. 17-20. Depressaria costosa, Haw. A peculiar form bred from Genista tine- toria ; E. Meyrick, Ent. M. M. xiii. pp. 281 282. Geledua. An unknown larva, supposed to belong to this genus, noticed ; Snellen van Yolleuhoveu, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. xv. G. innotella, intactella, monospilella, Jlavidella^ collitella, convulsella^ and contextella^ Walk., belong to CEcophora ; G. subditella^ Walk., = Endrosis fene- strella ; Psecadia teras, Feld., = (Ecoph. picarella^ Walk.: A. G. Butler, P. Z, S. 1877, p. 405. G. ella, Chamb., = glandiferella^ Zell., p. 14; G. quinella, Zell., = cercerisella, Chamb., Texan var. ; G. lemonota^ Zell., perhaps = Phoetusa plutella, Chamb., and G. pudibundella. Zell., perhaps = rubensella, Chamb., p. 23; G. plutellay Chamb., perhaps = serrati- vitella^ Zell., p. 24: Y. T. Chambers, 1. c. G. nigro-maculella, P. Milliere, redescribed and figured by him ; Icon. iii. p. 318, pi. cxl. fig. 10. G. albU palpella bred ; W. Machin, Ent. x. p. 143. Lita epithymella^ Stand. Transformations figured and described by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 392-394, pi. cxlix. figs. 8-10. Nothris senticetella, Stand. Transformations figured and described ; id. 1. c. pp. 402 & 403, pi. cl. figs. 9-11. N. limbipunctella^ Stand. ? P, de- scribed from Bilbao ; A. Rossler, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 378. N. dolabella, Zell., = Hypsolophus eupatoriella, Chamb. ; Y. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 23. TINEID^K. Ins, 183 Perimede erransella, V. T. Chambers, noticed by him, 1. c. p. 147. Helice pallidochrella (also noticed at p. 15) and Agnippe hhcolorella. The supposed larva of one of these species, probably the former, noticed ; id. 1. c. pp. 231 & 232. Pitijs fasciella, V. T. Chambers, redescribed by him, 1. c. pp. 207 & 208. Symmoca oxyhiella, P. Milliere, redescribed and figured by him ; Icon, iii. pp. 304 & 305, pi. cxxxviii. figs. 1 & 2. Anchinia grisescens, Frey, and laureolella, Herr. Schaif. Transforma- tions described by J. v. Homay, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. SB. pp. 33 & 34. (Ecophora australisella, Chamb., probably = (E. deter minatella, Zell. ; (E. constrictella, Zell., may = Theisoa hifasciella, Chamb. : V. T. Cham- bers, 1. c. pp. 24 & 25. OS. cryptogamorum.^ P. Milliere, redescribed and figured by him ; Icon. iii. pp. 305 & 306, pi. cxxxviii. figs, 3 & 4. Holcocera, Clem. Blastohasis sciaphilella, Zell., is allied to H. triangu- larella., Chamb. ; both forms, as well as B. nuhilella^ Zell., are probably varieties of B. glandulella^ Riley: V. T. Chambers, 1. c. pp. 71 & 72. Chauliodus daucellus, De Peyerimholf, redescribed and figured by him in Millike’s Icon. iii. pp. 227 & 228, pi. cxxv. figs. 1-4. Butalis. A new British species, perhaps dissimilella, Herr. Schiiff., noticed ; E. Meyrick, 1. c. xiv. p. 111. B. a^modella^ P. Milliere, noticed and figured by him ; Icon. iii. pp. 398 & 399, pi. cl. fig. 2. Pancalia latreillella, feteph., and nodosella, Mann, are sexes ; P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 85-89. Glyphiptcryx moniinellat V. T. Chambers. Characters discussed by him, 1. c. p. 14. Antispila ampelopaiella and liydrangemella, V. T. Chambers, noticed, and the latter redescribed by him ; 1. c. pp. 195 & 196. A. rivillii, Staint. : C. Rondani figures and describes it in all stages (pp. 288 & 289, pi. ix. figs. 1-10), changing the name to A. rivillella, and adding descrip- tions of various parasites, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 287-291, pi. ix. ; note on the summer brood, H. T. Staintou, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 6. Argyresthia andereggiella. Larva noticed ; J. B. Hodgkinson, Ent. x. pp. 100 & 101. A. undulatella, Chamb., = austerella, Zell. ; V. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 72. Gracilaria {Corisciuin) quinquestrigella, pp. 14 & 15. G. (Coriscium) alhanotella and G. fasciella^ p. 123, G. \2-lineclla, p. 124, and G. qdanta- ginisella, p. 127 ; all of V. T. Chambers, discussed by him, and the last species renamed erigeronella. G. fasclella and b-notella are probably identical ; inornatella = worn specimens of packardella and superhifron- tella ; G. purpuriella may be the same as the European G. stigmatella^ Fabr., pp. 194 & 195, id. 1. c. Coleophora histrigella^ Chamb. Amended description ; id. 1. c. pp. 72 & 73. Batrachedra prceangusta, Haw., B. clemensella, and Asychna pulvella, Chamb., and probably B. striolata^ Zell., are referable to this species ; id. 1. c. pp. 145 & 146. Laverna gleditschiceella : larva and habits noticed ; id. 1. c. pp. 232-234. L. grueella and murtfeldtella, Chamb., are identical ; id. 1. c. p. 13. L. cenotherceella^ Chamb., = Phyllocnistis magnatella ; id. 1. c. pp. 73 & 74. 184 Ins, LEP1D3PTERA. Opostega ^patulella, Gu^n. Habits ; W. D. Cansdale, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 139 & 140. Ajneuded description ; H. T. Stainton, tom. cit. p. 140. Nepticula ceneo fasciella, Herr. Scbaff. A species supposed to be this (and if so, new to Britain), bred ; J. B. Hodgkinson, Ent. x. pp. 134 & 135. N. quinquella ; larya noticed; E. Meyrick, l.c. pp. Ill & 112, Guenea, Mill. [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 438], recharacterized ; P. Milliere, Icon, iii. p. 436. G. horreonella^ redescribed, 1. c. pi. cliii. figs. 20 & 21, Alpes Maritimes. New genev(\ and sjiecies :■ — Crinopteryx, De Peyerimholf, Milli^ro’s Icon. iii. p. 229. Allied to fncurvariai type, 0. familliella, De Pey., 1. c. pp. 229-233, pi, cx^y. figs. 5-12 (= Coleophora cisiorum, De Pey., olim). Blepharocera, V. T. Chambers, Bull. U. S. Geol. Bury. iii. p. 144. Allied to Danycera ; type, B, haydenella, sp. u., 1. c. p. 145, Coloradp. Lepidotarphius^ W. B. Pryer, Cist. Ent. ii. p. 235. Allied to Butalis, Pancaliay and Staintonia ; type, L. splendenSy sp. n., 1. c. pi. iy. fig, 13, Shanghai. Simaethis proniihana, P. C. T. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 48, pi. iii. fig. 25, Jaya and Celebes. Choreutis solans, N. Erschoif, 1. c. p. 342, Irkutsk. Orosana atva, A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 404, Canterbury, Now Zealand. Tinea mcenieUa, A. Bossier, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 376, Bilbao and Flo- rence ; 2\ palcestrica, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 404, New Zealand. Tineites crystalli, Kawall, a supposed Tinea-lavva. enclosed in rock- crystal from Siberia ; A. Dohrn, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 256 & 257. Nemophora pseudopilella, De Peyerimholf, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 102, Hydros, Cannes ; N. dorsiguttella, N. Erscholf , Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 343, Irkutsk. Adela infantella, id. 1. c. p. 343, Irkutsk. . AnesycMa disco strigella, V. T. Chambers, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 122, Colorado. Cerostoma falculella, N. Erschoff, 1. c. p. 313, Irkutsk. Psecadia nigripedella, id. 1. c., East Siberia ; P. vittalhella (Zell., MS.), H. Christoph, Hor. Ent. Ross. xii. p. 292, pi. viii. fig. 65, Krasnovodsk. Depressaria rubro-ciliella,'E. L. Ragonot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxxiv,. Lardy ; Z>. muUiplicella, Ussuri, and anticella, Irkutsk ; N. Erscholf, 1. c. p. 344. D. caucasica, H. Christoph, 1. c. p. 293, pi. viii. fig. 66, Kurusch. Cryptophasa russata, A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 475, Cape York. Cryptolechia, A. G. Butler (Cist. Ent. ii.) describes the following species from the Amazons: — C. anceps, sericata, ohlita, p. fallax, stahilis, and tabida, p. 164, inflata, vaga, and tinctipennis, p. 187, capida, salutaris, and nitens, p. 188, annosa, evanescens, and curtipennis, p. 189, cerinotata, mar- cida, strigivenata, andwrtana, p. 190, alligans, peccans, and trailii, p, 191, virginalis, javarica, rosacea, and trilineata, p. 192 ; C. carnifex and rufo- sparsa, id., P. Z. S. 1877, p. 406, New Zealand; C. murcidella, H. Chris- toph, 1. c. p. 294, pi. viii. fig. 67, Derbent. tineid;e. Ins. 185 Gelechia serratipalpella and pedmontella [sic], p. 123, gli/cyr[i'yii{sceella and amorph(vella,Tp. 124, monumentella and trilineella, p. 125, G.? ocellella, G. ? anarsiella^ and G. ochreostrigella,, p. 126, G. hicostomaculella and tri- ocellella^ p. 127, G. collinusella^ p. 128, and G. paclcardella^ p. 143 ; Y. T, Chambers, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii., all from Colorado. G. cinctipunclella, Amoor, p. 344, G. {Litd) melanotephrella and G. {Telia) trijugella, Irkutsk, and G.(^Anacampsis) lachtensis, St. Petersburg, p. 346 ; N. Erschoff, 1. c. G. invemistella, C. Berg, Lep. Patag. pp. 98 & 240, Patagonia. G. melanty- pella^ Mann, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 49 8, Landro. G. oxycedrella^ P. Millicre, Icon. iii. p. 177, pi. cxviii. figs. 1-6, South France. G. svper- fetella, De Peyerimhoff, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 102, Alsace. Telia tigrina, H. Christoph, 1. c. p. 296, pi. viii. fig. 68, Krasnovodsk. TAta valesiella^ O. Sbaudinger, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 206, Valais and the Caucasus; L. vasconiella^ A. Bossier, 1. c. p. 377, Bilbao ; L. apijicella^ Mann, 1. c, p. 499, Styria. Tachyptilia atychioides, A. G, Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 405, pi. xliii. fig. 14, New Zealand. Ancersia halimodendri, H. Christoph, 1. c. p. 297, pi. viii. fig. 69, Kras- novodsk. Anchinia dolomielia, Mann & Rogenhofer, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii* (SB.) p. 32, Tirol. Nothris ? himacitlella, V. T. Chambers, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. p. 122, Colorado ; N. hilhaonella, A. Bossier, 1. c. p. 378, Bilbao. CEcophora ochricolor and luticiliella, N. Erscboff, 1. c. p. 346, Tiflis ; CE. sordida, griseatd, and parca^ A. G. Butler, 1. c. p. 405, New Zealand. Cydofda sylpluirh^ id. 1. c. p. 87, Albemarle Island, Galapagos. Eurynome alhella^ V. T. Chambers, ?. c. p. 140, Colorado. Butalis biventrella, A. Bossier, 1. c. p. 380, Bilbao ; B. sagiUatella, N. Erscboff, 1. c. p. 347, Albasin ; B. gurdella, H. Christoph, 1. c. p. 298, pi. viii. fig. 70, Derbent ; B. ossianella, P. Milliere, Icon. iii. p. 397, pi. cl. fig. 1, Alpes Mari times. . Glyphipteryx magnatella, N. Erscboff, 1. c. p. 346, Irkutsk. Argyresthiarnmontella^ quercicolella, and altissimella, p. 130, and ped- montella, p. 131 ; V. T. Chambers, 1. c., Colorado. A. chrysidella, De Peyerimhoff, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 102, Alpes Maritimes. A . reticulata^ O. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 205, South Switzerland. Gracilaria linearis^ A. G. Butler, /. c. p. 406, pi. xliii. fig. 16, Now Zea- land ; G. {Coriscium) quwqiienotella, V. T. Chambers, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 124, Kentucky. Coleophora hasistrigella and artemisicolella^ id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 133, Colorado ; C. saroikamni, A. Bossier, 1. q. p. 77, Lorch ; C. lativittella^ N. Erscboff, 1. c. p. 346, Irkutsk. Staintonia ? fulgens, id. 1. c. p. 347, Amoor. Batrachedra clemensella^ V. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 134, Colorado. Laverna albidorsella^ O. Staudinger, 1. c. p. 206» Cannes and Sardinia; L. ? coloradella^ V. T. Chambers, 1. c. p. 136, Colorado. Heliozela ? asella, id. Canad. Ent. ix. p. 108, Kentucky. LitJiocolletis amorpJmella and amphicarp(eella^ id. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 137. (These and L. tcxana, Zell., may = robiniella^ Clem., varr.) 186 Ins. LEPIDOPTEEA, DIPTERA. Bucculatrix aibella (? = immaculatella, Chamb., var.), 1. c. p. 141, Colorado. Neptkula cisHvora, De Feyerimhoff, P. Milli^re’s Icon. iii. pp. 233-237, pi. cxxv. figs. 13-16. PTEROPHORIDiE. Agdistis tamaricis, Zell. Transformations described and figured by P. Milliere, Icon. iii. pp. 237-239, pi. cxxvi. figs. 5-7. Pterophonis iithodactylua. Larva and pupa described ; G. T. Porritt, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 236. Aciptilia alternaria, Zell., noticed ; 0. Berg, Bull. Mosc. Iii. p. 21, and An. Soo. Argent, iv. p. 210. Aciptilua patruelia, Feld., probably = A. mono8pilali8,'W‘alk.] A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 407. (Edematophorua rogen?ioferi, Mann. Transformations described by Maun & Bogenbofer, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. p. 600. New species : — Lioptilua^ cinerarica, P. Milli^e, Icon. iii. p. 418, pi. clii. fig. 1, Isle Sainte Marguerite. Platyptilia terminalia, N. Erschoff, Hor. Ent. Boss. xii. p. 347, Irkutsk. Mimmaeoptilm pimrodactylus^ id. 1. c. p. 348, Irkutsk. DIPTERA. BY E. 0. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. Tue General Subject. Kittel, G., & Kriechbaumer, J. , Systematische Uebersicbt der Fliegen, welcbe in Bayern und in der nachsten Umgebung vor- kommen. Abb. Ges. NurJb. y. p. 1 et aeq. Contains tbe StratioJ^to'] myiidce, Xylophagidca, Ccenomyiidce, Tahanidce^ Bomhyliidce, Acroceridce, Empidce^ Aailidca, Skenopinidce, Therevidce^ Leptidca^ Dolichopodidoi^ Platypeaidce^ Lonchopteridaa^ Pipunculidod^ Syr- phidos, ConopidcBj and CEatridce, with localities and dates for some of the more important species. THE general subject. Im. 187 Osten-Sacken, C. R. Western Diptera : Descriptions of new genera and species of Diptera from the region west of th6 Mississippi and especially from California, Bull. U. S. Geol. Sur/. iii. pp. 189-354. The author is impressed with the unity of the Western fauna. The species taken by himself in California disclose unexpected analogies and coincidences between its fauna and the faunae of Europe, Chili, and even Australia, and also some unforeseen dijfferences from the fauna of the United States. Many new species are described, and others indicated, and the paper is full of very valuable and practical remarks on syn- onymy, structure, and geographical distribution. Some remarks on the latter (pp. 349-354) are more properly included in the General Subject of Insecta [ante^, p. 7]. ScHNABL, J. Insectorum quae Diptera appellantur ab Johanne Schnabl, Henrico Dziedzicki, Johanne Wankowicz, Ludovico Anders, diversis Poloniae atque Minsciae provinciae locis collectorum, libellus, a Dr. Joh., Schnabl conscriptus. Varsaviae : 1877, 4to, pp. 24. Extracted from the Proceedings of the 5th Meeting of the Association of Russian Naturalists and Physicians, in Warsaw. WuLP, F. M. VAN DER. Diptera Neerlandica. De Tweevleugelige Insecten van Nederland. Eerste Deel. s’Gravenhage : 1877, large 8vo, pp. 498, pis. i.-xiv. The commencement of a valuable work (written, unfortunately, entirely in Dutch), in which the Netherlands representatives of the Nematocerous (and the Stratio[to]myiidcB and CosnomyUdee of the Brachy- cerous) Orthorrlmpha are described, with notices of such allied genera and species as are likely to occur, or to be useful to the Dutch Diptoro- logist. Two new species are characterized. The plates, on which neuration, &c., is figured, with a type of each family, are of very great excellence. K. Fritsch, Denk. Ak. Wien (Math. Nat. Cl.) xxxiv. p. 33 et seq., gives tables of the times of appearance, &c., of 870 species of Diptera in Austro-Hungary, with other apparently useless fly-statistics. North America. For list of fossil Diptera (including new genera and species) from Tertiary beds of the Lower White River in Utah and Colorado, and at Quesnel Mouth, British Columbia, see Scudder, anted, pp. 3 & 4. List of Canadian Diptera ; W. Couper, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 133-135. H. Loew, Z. ges. Naturw. xlviii. [1876], pp. 317-340, describes new species from North America. G. Gerke, Verb. Ver. Hamb. iv. [pp. 6, pi. ; sep. copy], describes the metamorphoses of the naked-winged species of Ceratopogon, of Tanypus nigro-punctatus, Staeg., and of Hydrellia mutata, Meig. Terminology. J. M. F. Bigot, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. clxxxiii., apparently ignorant of the fact that entomological nomenclature is written in Latin, and that the Greek “ v ” becomes “ y in that tongue, seriously proposes to write Echinomuia, Anthomuia, &c., for Echinomyia, 188 Ins. DIPTKKA. Anthomyicif &c., which (as hfe says) in deference to the purists, is the present indispensable orthography. He himself evidently prefers Echi- nomia, Anthomia, &c. As to Echinomyia^ the original describer so corrected it. Would M. Bigot spell Bornhylius^ “ Bombulius ’’ P He asks why we do not write “ mia,” and enquires to what end is this multiplica- tion of vowels : to which it may be replied that we should write “ mia if we wished to refer to the Greek feminine of “ one,’’ but “ myia” if we wished to refer to “ a fly,’^ It may also be observed that Bigot {tom. cit.) describes new genera of flies with the termination “ -mys” as if they were Rodents, following the mistake of Stratiomys, corrected thirty years ago by Agassiz to Stratiomyia [and which should, from the derivation given by Agassiz, be apparently still further corrected to Stratiotomyia^. CECIDOMyilD^. Karsch, F. a. F. Revision der Gallmiicken. Munster: 1877, 8vo, pp. 68, pi. Au academical dissertation, containing descriptions of two new genera and three new species, with detailed descriplions of Cecidomyia hirti- cornis (Stag.), Zett., and C. niyritarsis (Stag.), Zett., from Stager’s types preserved in the Berlin Museum, The principal aim of the paper seems to be to disturb the existing nomenclature of the family by a strict applieatiou of the rule of priority. Much, however, may bo said against the author’s assumptions. F. Low, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 1-38, pi. i., in a supplement to his former papers (o^;. cit. 1873-75), describes various new species (from living specimens) and their economy, and adds particulars as to Ceci- domyia rosarum, Hdy., C. barbarece, Curt. (= sisymbrii^ Schrank), ulmarice and onobrychidis, Br.y asperulce^ Lw., Schr., ai'temisias, Bouche, terminalis, H. Lw., carpini, F. Lw., Diplosis loti. Deg., Asphondylia coronillce^ Vail., A. pimpinellce and thysselini, H. Lw., pericarpicola and daucif Br. (all four one species, renamed umbellatarum, p. 31), and Ilormo- myia millefolii, H. Lw. Various galls (without the insects), both new and already known, are also discussed and figured. References to British gall-producers noticed since Muller’s list in But, Ann. 1872 ; E. A. Fitch, Ent. x. p. 30. Cecidomyia-gvd\2, observed on Juniper us, Lupinus, Audibertia, Garry a, Artemisia, and Baccharis, in California ; C. R. Osten-Sackeu, Bull. H. 8. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 11)2. Asphondylia. Observations on the species occurring near Glasgow, and their galls ; F. G. Binnie, P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. iii. pp. 111-114. Cecidomyia trifolii, F. Lw. ; gall, &c., described, id. 1. c. p. 114. C. betuljje andpranj, Kalt., galii, Winn., and pustularis, Bremi, and Ilormo- myia millefolii, Lw. j observations on galls, &c., and on galls of unknown species occurring in Scotland. Id. 1. c. pp. 182-185. Diplosis variegata, Macq., fig. 7, and wings, &c., of other Cecido- myiidce figured ; F, N. v. d. Wulp, Dipt. Neerl. i. pi. ii. Huplusia, g. n., Karsch 1. c. p. 16, for H. plumipes, sp. n., ibid., Brazil. CECIDOMYIIDiK — CHIRONOMID.1'], Ins. 189 Villigera^ g. n., id. 1. c. p. 17, for V. frauenfeldi, sp. n., ibid., Hong- Kong. Dasyneura cristcc-galli, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 31, bred from gall on Rhin- anthus cristce-galli, near Berlin. Cecidomyia pilosellce (on Uieraciwn pilosella) and quercus (on Qucrciis rohur), p. 179, cerastii, p. 181 (on Cerastium viscosum), Binnie, 1. c., Scot- land ; C. alni, p. 2 (on Alnus glutinosa), genisticola, p. 4 (on Genista tinctoria), tortrix, p. 6, and sodalis, p. 7 (on Prunus spinosa), homocera, p. 8 (on Quercus cerris), orohi, p. 10 (on Orohus vernus), corrugans, p. 11 on Heracleum sphondylium and Chcerophyllum aromaticnm), F. Low, 1. c., Austria : spp. nn. Diplosis phillyrece, p. 13 (on Pliillyrea’ media), dryohia, p. 14 (on Quercus pedunculata and Q. sessiliflora), anthobia, p. 16 (on Crataegus oxyacanthd), lonicerearum, p. 17 (on Viburnum, Lonicera, and Sambucus, spp. nn., Low, 1. c., Austria. Epidosis nigrip>es, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 19 (on Viburnum, Lonicera, and Sambucus: connects Dirrhka and Epidosis gonorically), Austria. MYCETOrHILIDJl. Sciara rufiventris, Mcq., $ , pi. iii. fig. 9, Boletina basalis, Meig., ^ , pi. iv. fig. 1, Mycetopbila signata, Meig., $ , pi. v. fig. 8, Sciophila fuscata, Winn., $ , pi. V. fig. 15, and Platyura humeralis, Winn., $ , pi. vi. fig. 16, figured, with neuration and other details of many other species ; F. M. V. d. Wulp, Dipt. Neerl. i. pis. iii.-vi. Gnoriste megarrhina, sp. n., 0. R. Oston-Sacken, Bull. U. S. Gool. Surv. iii. p. 193, Yosemite Valley. Sciophila cestiva, sp. n., V. d. Wulp, 1. c. p. 169, Holland. Rhyphid.®. Rhyphus fenestralis, Scop,, ? ; V. d. Wulp, 1. c. pi. xiii. fig. 15. Bibionid^. Bibio reliculatus, Lw., $ , fig. 9, with neuration, &c., of other genera ; id. 1. c. pi. vii. SlMULITDJ). Simulium maculatum, Meig., $ , with wing; id. 1. c. pi. vii. figs. 1 & 2. Chironomidjs. Ceratopogon fasciatus, Meig , ? , pi. viii. fig. 5, Chironomiis viridis, » fig- 9, and details of neuration, &c., in other genera, pis. viii. & ix. ; id. 1. c. Chasmatonotus bimaculatus, sp. n., Osten-Sacken, 1. c. p. 191, Catskill Mts., Quebec. 190 Tns. DIPTERA. Blepharocerid^. Blepharocera yosemite [-ur. Erotesis, p. 325. Agreeing with Tricenodes in wanting the apical fork No. 6 in the posterior wing, but the cellula thyridii is present in the ante- rior, which are short and rather broad ; anal parts of $ very prominent. E. baltica, sp. n., p. 326, Island of (Esel and Finland (also England ; cf. Ent.M. M. xiv. p. 162). Adicella, p. 326. Agrees with Erotesis in neuration, but with the wings long and narrow, densely pubescent, and with long fringes ; anal parts of $ not prominent. Types, Setodes reducta, McLach., and JUicornis, Piet. (Ecetis, p. 329, formed to receive those species hitherto grouped in Setodes, in which the superior branch of the upper cubitus in the anterior wings is simple. New species Molanna carhonaria and palpata, id. 1. c. p. 287, Finland. Leptocerua commutatua (Bostock), p. 308, England, Saxony, Finland, &c. Tricenodes unanimis, p. 324, Finland and Island of CEsel. CEcetia intirna, p. 331, Turcomania. Calamoceras volxemi, p. 347, Portugal. Setodes argentipunctella, id. Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 105, England and Ire- land. Heteroplectron borealis [sic], Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. p. 263, Canada. Rhyacop hi lidee . Ehyacophila soror, sp. n. (Hagen), Provancher, Faune entomologique du Canada, ii. fasc. i., interleaved, p. 142 (3), Canada. NEUROPTERA-PLANIPENNIA. Ins. 201 Neuroptera-Planipennia. Panorpidce. Notiothauma, g. n., R. McLachlan, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, p. 427. A very jemarkable form, nearest to Merope among known genera, having oval or conical hairy joints to the antennas; broadly oblong wings (over- lapping horizontally in repose), with dense reticulation and very broad costal area, the basal veins and mesonotum furnished with erect spines. Type, N. reedi, sp. n., p. 429, pi. x. div. a. Chili. Sialidce. Moody, H. L. The larva of Chauliodes. Psyche, ii. pp. 52 & 53. Concerns the habits and transformations of C. pectinicornis. [The Recorder would remark that this and some other references to the journal in which the above-noticsd paper was published, strictly belong to 1878. The cover of the number in question bears the date “ July and August, 1877 ” ; the article just noticed has a reference to an event ’occurring on the 21st Oct., 1877, and the separate advertisement pages (only) indicate that the part was issued on the 12th Jan., 1878. From the same source we learn that the part for Nov. and Dec., 1877, was not issued until the 12th April, 1878.] Corydalus cornutus, L. Riley, Rep. Ins. Mo. ix. pp. 125-129, supple- ments and corrects the account of its transformations given in his fifth report \cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 431], more especially regarding the eggs. He points out that those referred by Walsh to this insect in all probability belong to a water-bug of the genus Belostoma^ the true eggs and the manner in which they are deposited being quite different. He figures the egg-masses and a newly-hatched larva. Nemopteridce. Himantopterus /wscewervis, Wesmael, should be transferred to the Lepi- doptera in the vicinity of Thymara ; McLachlan, OR. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. Ivi. & Ivii., and Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 437-439, pi, x. div. d. Myrmeleonidce. Schenck, Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 93, gives a Ijst of four species found in the Grand Duchy of Nassau and the adjoining districts, with notes. One of them is indicated as undescribed, and the peculiarities of its larva are given. Mantispidce. Symphrasis, g. n., Hagen, S. E. Z. xxxviii. p. 208. Prosternum not divided (as in Mantispa) ; female with a long ovipositor. Types, S. sig- nata^ sp. n., ihid.^ Fort Tejon, S. California, and Mantispa myrapetrella, Westw. Mantispa hurqueij Provancher, = M. hrunnea, Say ; Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. p. 174. 202 Ins, ^EUBOPTEj>4. Nymphidce. Myiodactylus nehulosus, sp. n., McLachlan, Eot. M. M. xiv. p. 85, New Guinea. Hemerohiidce, BothriomicromuSj g. n. Allied to Micromus, but with the sectors of Dreyanopteryx \ the wing is not falcate. Scudder, Geol. Surv. Canada for 1876-77, p. 462. Type, B. lachlani^ id. 1. c., fossil in tertiary beds at Quesnel. Pseudo-Neuroptera. Thysanura. Edmunds, James. On the resolution of Podura-soale by means of a new paraboloid illuminator. M. Micr. J. xviii. pp. 85 & 86. Of interest chiefly to microscopists, but containing interesting observa- tions on the structure of this favourite “ test-object.” Andrew Murray, in his “ Economic Entomology, Apterq, ” [ante^, p. 1], pp. 401-416, gives an outline sketch of the group, prefaced by remarks on its systematio position, and the habits ; he considers j)hat great mischief is done to horticulturists by these creatures. Lubbock’s monograph is followed for classification, and is largely made use of both in text and woodcuts ; the latter illustrate the genera Smynthums^ Papirius, Orchesella, Tomocerus, LepidocyrtuSj Deegeria, Achorutes, Podura, Anura^ Lepisma, and Machilis. Isotoma hesselsi, sp. n., A. S. Packard, jun.. Am. Nat. xi. p. 52, note, Polaris Bay (Hall’s American Arctic Expedition). ' Mallophaga, Nirmus asymmetricus^ Nitzsch, redescribed and refigured from examples found on Dromceus novce-hollandice in the Zoological Gardens at Rotter- dam ; E. Piaget, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 80-84, pi. v). Murray, 1. c. pp. 376-387, gives an outline sketch of the genera of this group, which he classes with the Anoplura^ for the sake of convenience. Many of the most striking or familiar forms are noticed, and there are good illustrative woodcuts, mostly copied (and reduced) from Nitzsch’s figures. The genera Menopon^ Trinotum^ Docophorus, Nirmus, Goniqctes, Goniodes, Lipeurus^ OmithobiuSf and Trichodectes^ are thus iUustrated. Nirmus tauruSj sp. n., 0. Giebel, Z. ges. Naturw. xlvii. [1876], p. 247, on Buceros leucopygus, W. Africa. Docophorus pachycnemis^ p. 248, on Buceros leucopygus^ and D, horriduSf p. 249, on Ciconia australis, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Menopon albipes, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 250, on Lobiovanellus albiceps. Termitidjj. Observations on species found in California by C. R. Osten-Sacken & H. A. Hagen ; P. Bost Soc. xix. pp. 72 & 73. Refer principally to TERMITIDiE — PERLIDiE. Ins. 203 Termopsis angusticollis ; images with only wing-stumps were found in February, hence it is supposed that these had hybernated in that con- dition. A small species, apparently Termes flavipes, was observed at Sonoma in the same state ; that species had not hitherto been found west of the Rocky Mountains. H. S. Treherne gives notes on another species (perhaps Termopsis occidentalism, as observed in Manitoba ; 1. c. p. 74. For an enumeration of fossil species from the Carboniferous of Saar- bruck, see anted^ p. 199. Termes flavipes. On its intestinal parasites (3 new Infusorians, and 2 vegetable) ; J. Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 146. Embid^. McLachlan, R. On the nymph-stage of the Emhidce, with notes on the habits of the family, &c. J. L. S. xiii. pp. 373-384, pi. xxi. Commences with notes on the discovery of all the stages of a species of Oligotoma in an orchid-house near London [c/. Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 204] ; then follow considerations on the habits (which are probably phytophagous), systematic position, structure, distribution, &c. Termes and Emhia have less in common than has been hitherto supposed, and the latter is probably more allied to the Perlidoe. The family is con- sidered to be divisible into two genera only, viz,, Emhia and Oligotoma, Olyniha not being sufficiently distinct from the former. Bolivar, commenting upon Girard’s opinion that only one species exists in Europe, and that probably an importation, notes that a species is abundant in the larval form Bear Madrid, and is, no doubt, indige- nous ; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 182. Girard replies, and thinks the discovery not opposed to his hypothesis ; 1. c. p. 185. New species : — Emhia hatesi, McLachlan, 1. c. p. 380, Brazil, salvini, ibid.. Central America, persica, p. 382, N. Persia. Oligotoma michaeli, p. 383, pi. xxi. (larvd, nymph, and imago), on an orchid imported from India. PsoCIDiE. Coecilius hirtellus, sp. n., McLachlan, CR. Ent. Belg. xx. p. liv., Belgium (? introduced). A tropos. A discussion on the structure ,of the head of this genus, more especially relating to the maxillae and eyes ; S. H. Scudder, Psyche, ii. pp. 49-51, and E, Burgess, 1. c. pp. 87-89. PeRLIDJ!. Hagen, H. A. Beitrage zur • Kenntniss von Pteronarcys. S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 477- 492: A valuable contribution to the natural history, anatomy, and physi- 204 Ins, NBDROFTEKA. ology of this remarkable genus, after a careful study of living and fresh specimens of P. regalia. The author remarks that Kollaris insignia^ Piet., and P.. frigida^ Gerst., are only synonyms of P. regalia. The results of careful observations of the procreative act are fully detailed. He found that copulation took place many times between the same pair, and even after the female had commenced depositing eggs. The male organ is separated from the seminal vessels, and has no canal through it, but only a slit on the lower edge, into which the fecundating fluid is forced. Newport’s account of the external branchiee in the imago is in the main confirmed. Perla selyai^ Piet., rediscovered in Belgium ; McLachlan, OR. Ent. Belg. XX. p. Iv. Perla chkoutimienaia^ sp. n., Provaucher, Faune Entomologiqu© du Canada, ii. faso. i. 76, Canada (stated on the interleaved p. 72 (fl) to be probably a variety of Tamiopteryx maura^ Burm.). Leuctra tenella and hrunnea, spp. nn., id. interleaved p. 80 (2), Canada (= tenuia, Piet., and ferruginea^ Walk,, of the author’s “Petite Faune”). ErHEMBRIDiE. McLachlan, R. Note sur I’insecte fossile d^crite par M. P. de Borre sous le nom de Breyeria borinenaia. C. R. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. xxxvi. & xxxvii. The writer gives it as his opinion, after a personal examination of this fossil, that it should be referred to the Bjphemeridai^ and not to the Lepidoptera. Westwood, J. O. Notes on the genus Proaopistoma of Latreille. Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 189-194, pis. iv. & v. An historical summary of what has been written on this anomalous genus, having especial reference to P. variegatum^ with a critical exami- nation of the papers published by MM. Joly on P. punctifrona. The author thinks direct observation of the transformations necessary before the genus can be finally located in this family. On the plates are original figures of P. variegatus^ and copies of those given by the J olys of P. punctifrona. Cloe quehecenaia^ Provancher [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 206], is a Siph- lurua; id., Faune Entomologique du Canada, ii. fasc. i. interleaved p. 82 (3). Cloe rubeacena, sp. n., id. interleaved p. 82 (3 bis), = unicolir of the author’s Petite Faune, nec Hagen. Odonata. Bellesme, Jousset de. Phdnomenes qui accompagnent la metamor- phose chez la Libellule d^primee. C. R. Ixxxv. pp. 448-450. [Ab- stracted in Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 447 ; and in Pop. Sc. Rev. (n.s.) i. p.437.] The author concludes his observations by asserting that it is by swal- ODONATA. Ins, 206 lowing air, and storing it in the digestive canal, that this insect acquires sufficient force to accomplish the greater portion of its transformation, and he is inclined to think that the same thing happens almost generally in insects. Brauer, F. In A. Fedtschenko’s Puteshestvie v Turkestan [Travels in Turkestan], Odonata, pp. 1-11. A list (with localities, &c.) of 25 known species found by Fedtschenko in Turkestan, all (with one or two exceptions) European. Includes 8 species of LihelluUna^ 3 of ^schnina, 4 of Gomphina, 1 of Calopterygina^ and 9 of Agrionina. McLachlan, R. Article Dragon-fly ” in Encyc. Brit., 9th edition, vii. pp. 385-389, with woodcuts. Williams, Joseph. Dragon-flies. Rep. Soc. Out. 1877, pp. 52-55. A popular article, with woodcuts illustrative of some of the more common Canadian species. Notes on species collected during the voyage of H.M.S. “Peterel” to the Galapagos Islands, with descriptions and woodcuts of two nymphs, referred to Pantala hymencea^ Say, and Tramea, sp. P McLachlan, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 84-87. CorduUina. AEschna yamasJcanensis, Provancher, belongs to this sub-family, and is renamed Epitheca yamasJcanensis ; Provancher, Nat. Canad. ix. p. 86. JEschnidcp, Gynacantha ptagiata, sp. n., 0. 0. Waterhouse, P. E. Soc. 1877, p, x., Borneo. Agrionina, McLachlan, R. On some new and little known forms of Agrionina (Ldgion Fsemlostigma^ De Selys). Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 86-88. Selys-Longciiamps, E. de. Synopsis des Agrionines. 5™e«. Ldgion, Agrion (suite et fin). Les genres 2'elehasis^ Argiocnemis^ et IJemi- phlehia. Bruxelles : 1877, 8vo, pp. 1-65. Published also in Bull. Ac. Belg. (2) xliii. pp. 97-159. Concludes this Synopsis [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 206]. The genus Telebasis includes the following sub-genera : — Section 1.- — Wings ceasing to be petiolated at the basal post-costal nervule before the level of the second ante-cubital nervule and of the quadrilateral. A. Without post-ocular spots . . . Leptohasis (subg. n.). B. With post-ocular spots , . . . Stenobasis (subg. n.). Section 2. — Wings ceasing to be petiolated beyond the basal post-costal nervule, on a level with the second ante-cubital, aud of the quadrilateral (or even beyond it). No post-ocular spots. 206 Ins, NEUROPTERA. A. Pterostigma quadrate, or of an oblique . lozenge-shape, followed by a single row of costal cellules. a. Coloration scarcely metallic. Supe- rior appendages of the $ sub- cylindrical, simple, the inferior divided into two superposed branches . * . . . . Telebasis, h. Coloration metallic. Appendages long, the superior of the $ semicircular, toothed, the infe- rior slender and simple . . Amphicnemis.* B. Pterostigma pentagonal, followed by two rows of cellules (appendages un- known) Fericnemis.* Argioonemis includes the two already indicated sub-genera Argiocnemis and Agriocnemis, Hemiphlebia contains only the one original species. The following are'the spp. nn. (or named races) described : — Leptohasis vacillans (Hag.), p. 7, Cuba, -diceras, p. 8, Para, hicorniSf p. 9, Amazons, quadricornis, p. 10, Para, rosea (Bates), p. 11, Amazons. Stenobasis oscillanSj p. 14, Banka or Siam, melanocyana, p. 16, Malacca, P occipitalis, p. 17, New Guinea. Telebasis recurva, p. 20, Mindanao, superba (Hag.), ibid., Celebes and Moluccas, pretiosa, p. 22, New Guinea, prothoracica, p. 23, Mysol, lorquini, p. 24, Moluccas, ruficollis, p. 25, Singapore, combusta, p. 26, Sulu, rufi- thorax, p. 28, Obi. Argiocnemis rubescens, p. 42, Queensland, rubeola, p. 43, Malacca, Celebes, Java, race ? intermedia, p. 44, Luzon, lunulata, p. 45, Malacca, Celebes, Sulu, nigricans, p. 46, New Guinea, Labuan, Java. Agriocnemis lacteola, p. 50, Bengal, minima, p. 61, Java, exsudans, p. 64, New Caledonia, incisa, race ? pulverulans, p. 56, Celebes, Borneo ?, materna (Hag.), Sumatra, maelachlani, p. 58, Gaboon, Senegal, carmelita, p. 61, Annam, australis, ibid., Queensland. Anomisma, g. n., McLachlan, 1. c. p. 87. Allied to Microstigma ; differs from all known Agrionina by the quadrilateral being reticulated with transverse nervules. A. abnorme, sp. n., id. ibid., East Peru. Microstigma ierminatum, sp. n., id. ibid., East Peru. Mecistogaster astictus. Hag., $ described, id. p. 88 j M. jocaste, notes on, id. ibid. Agrion canadense, Provancher [c/. Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 209], is only a variety of A. civile. Hag. ; Provancher, Faune Entomologique du Canada, ii. fasc. i. interleaved p. 92 (2). * The sub-genera Amphicnemis and Pericnemis are transferred here from the L<5gion Platycnemis, published in 1863. — R. McL. Ins. 207 ORTHOPTERA. BY Robert McLachlan, F.R.S., F.L.S., &c. The General Subject. Bolivar, IonAciO. Sin6psis de los Ortopteros de Espana y Portugal. An. Soc. Esp. vi. pp. 249-348, pis. iii.-v. (Continued from the pre- vious vol. ; comprises the Locustidce^ which are worked out in a gieatly detailed manner.) Dodge, G. M. New Species of Orthoptera. Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 111-113. Krauss, H. Orthopteren vom Senegal, gesammelt von Dr. Franz Stein- dachner. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvi. Abth. i. pp. 29-63, pis. i. & ii. Provancher, L. Faune Canadienne : Les Insectes, Orthopteres, addi- tions et corrections. Nat. Canad. ix. pp. 289-200. Cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 211. The whole of the Orthoptera are also included in the same author’s “Faune Entomologique du Canada,” vol. ii. fasc. i. pp. 1-53. Saussure, H. de. Melanges Orthopt^rologiques. Fasc. v., Gryllides. Geneve, Bdle, et Lyon : 1877, pp. 169-604, pis. xi.-xv., 4to. (Pub- lished also in M^m. Soc. Phys. Genev. xxv. pp. 1-362.) ScUDDER, S. H. A Century of Orthoptera. Decade Acrydii. P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 27-36. . New forms of saltatorial Orthoptera from the Southern United States. L. c. pp. 35-41. f . The Florida Orthoptera collected by Mr. if. H. Comstock. L. c. pp. 80-94. StAl, C. Orthoptera nova ex Insulis Philippinis. (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 10, pp. 33-68. Wood-Mason, James. On a small collection of Orthopterous insects of the families Phasmidce and Mantidcc^ from Australia and New Britain, with descriptions of new species. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 74-77. Enumerates 8 species, 4 of which are new. 208 Ins. ORTHOPTERA. A list of species of all families taken at Cascante, in Navarre, is given by Bolivar, Act. Soc. Esp, vi. pp. 71 & 72. A list of species found in Podolia is given by M. Lompicki in Sprawozd. Kom. fizyiogr. xi. pp. 128-146. A list of six species (one new) found during the voyage of H.M.S. “Peterel” to the Gralapagos Islands, is given by A. G. Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 87 & 88. R. P. Uhler gives a list of species captured by him when on the United States Geological Survey in 1875 ; one is described as new, and many others are not identified. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 791-796. FoRPICULIDiE. The use of the forceps in Forjicula is to lift the elytra in order to allow the wings to expand ; J. G. Morris, Canad. Ent. ix. pp. 218 & 219. Blattid^. Girard, Maurice. La domestication des Blattes. Bull. Soc. Acclim. (3) iv. pp. 296-309. A useful popular article, with illustrative woodcuts, on the various spooios found iu houses, &c. See also (so fur as PerqUaneta amerkana is concerned) “ La Nature,” v. pt. i. pp. 399 & 400. New genera or suhgenera : — Nisibis, subg. of Thyrsocera. Type, (iV.) amcena. Stal, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No, 10, p. 34, Philippines. Dorylma^ p. 36. For Periplaneta fiavicincta^ and D. hrunneri, sp. n., p. 37, Philippines. Cutilia, p. 36. For Periplaneta triangulata^ Polyzosteria soror, and C. tar tar ea, sp. n , ibid.^ Philippines. Methana, ibid. For Periplaneta pallipalpia and ligata^ Brim. Salganea, p. 37, subg. of Panesthia. For P. morio, Burm. Coipqria, ibid., subg. of Panesthia. For P. mandarineq, Saussure. New species : — Thyrsocera (^Pachnepteryx^ signaticollis dind. pallidicollis, T. (T.) lugu- bris, circumcincta^ rufiventris, and semicincta, Stal, 1. c. p. 33, circumclusa, p. 34, Philippines. Chorisoneura nigrodineata, ibid., Philippines. Homalopteryx obscurifrons, ibid., Philippines. JEpilampva puncticollis, cribellata, rustica, plebeia, ibid., tagalica, trivialis, caliginosa, lugubrina, meticulosa. ferruginosa, cryptophthalma, pudica, p. 35, imperatoria^ p. 36, Philippines. Platyzosteria ingens, Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 92, sabalianus, p. 93, Florida. Panesthia monstruosa, Wood-Mason, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 117, S. India, wallacei, ibid., near Singapore, ibid., N4gd Hills, Brah- maputra Valley, &c., saussurii (= mandarinea, Sauss., $ ), p. 118, Sikkim; BLATTIDiE, MANTIDA2. Ins. 209 P. saussurii and puncticollis, Stal, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 10, p. 37, Philippines. Goldenberg, Fauna Saraepontana Fossilis, Heft ii., describes and figures the following (from the Carboniferous of Saarbruck) as new: — Blattina loemmetsweileriensis, p. 24, pi. i. fig. 9, intermedia^ ibid. pi. i. fig. 10, venosa, p. 25, pi. i. fig. 7, scaberata, ibid. pi. i. fig. 8. Mantid^e, StAl, 0. Systema Mantodeorum ; essai d’une systemetisation nouvelle des Mantod^es. Sv. Ak, Handl., Bihang iv. No. 10, with plate. The short introduction is mainly occupied by reference to the characters furnished by certain spines on the legs, and the neuration, to which the plate refers. It is followed by the author’s usual elaborate analytical tables, &c. He divides the family into six sub-families, viz. : — Amorphoscelidm, Eremophilidcc.^ Mantulce^ Vatidce, Uarpagidoif nndi Empu- sidee, all of which are differentiated in a table. The new genera and species are very numerous. ^ Wood-Mason, J. Descriptions of two New Genera and Species of Indian Mantidce. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 219-222. This author’s remarks on the femoral brushes of Mantidce, and on the development of the antennm in the pectinicorn species, {cf. Zool. Rec. xiii. Im. p. 214) are abstracted in Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 269. Phyllothelys westwoodi and Hestias brunneriana, their sexual differ- ences; id., P, E. Soc; 1877, p. xviii. Gonyphus gongylodes, L. On mimetic resemblance to flowers in ; J. 0. Westwood, P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xxix. Hymenopus bicornis, Serville, mimics flowers. J. Wood-Mason, ibid. Mantis religiosah2i'& been found near Oivray (Dep. de Vienne), France ; M. Bailliot, Feuil. Nat. vii. p. 132 : also near Autun by Gillot, 1. c. p. 156. The insect figured in conjunction with its parasite Palmon pachymerus, Walker {Chalcididce) ; E. Andr^, 1. c. pp. 137 & 138, pi. iv. Occurs at Rohatetz in Moravia ; F. Moraw, Verb. Ver. Briinn, xv. i. p. 47. New genera : — Annia, StAl, 1. c. p. 10. Follows Metalleutica, Westwood ; type, Chce- tessa brunneriana, Saussure. — Ai'iusid, p. 12. Follows Eremophila ; type, A. conspersa, sp. n., p. 16, Damara Land. Pyrgocotis, p. 14. Allied to Pyrgnmantis ; type, P. gracilipes, sp. n., p. 17, Ceylon. . Lygdamia, ibid. Allied to Pyrgomaniis ; includes Chiropacha lenticularis and capitata, Saussure. Dy sanies, p. 15. Follows Episcopus ; type, D. longicollis, sp. n., p. 18, Bengal. Arria, p. 20. Follows Sibylla ; type, A. cinctipes, sp. n., p. 46, India. 1877. [voL. XIV.] B 82 210 Ins. ORTQOPTERA. Myrcims, p. 21. Follows Oxypilus ; type, M. taherosus, sp, n., p. 46, Borneo. 2'heopompa, p. 22. For IJumherliella ophthalmica, Oliv,, and §$ri)itUh Saussure. Elcea, ibid, "Follows Sumhertiella as restricted; type, JJ. perloidest Saussure. Hapalopeza, p. 23. Allied to Gonypeta ; type, Gonypeta (Iridopteryx) nitens^ Saussure. ’ Armene, p. 25. For Ameles datx^ Saussure. Entella^ ibid. For Gonypeta dedalandis, Saussure. Ligdriaj ibid. Follows Entella ; for L. quadrinotq,ta and brevicollis^ spp. nn., p. 60, Transyaal. Bolbe, ibid. For Ameles pygmaa^ Saussure. TropidomantiSj p. 26. Allied to . Chroicoptera ; types, Mantis terrea^ St&l, and gutiatipenniSy sp. n., p. 61, India. Fulciniay p. ’’27. For Nanomantis alarisy Saussure. Solygia, p. 32. For Thespis sulcatifronSy Serv. Deiphobe, p. 33. For Thespis occllata, Saussure. Bolivariay p. 34. For Fischeria hrachyptera, Pallas. Sphendale, ibid. For Iris {Fischeria^ in/uscatay Saussure. Statiliay p. 36, For f^s^ndomantis nemorc^lis and Mantis apicalisj Saus- suro. Callimantis, p. 39. For Iris antillarumy Saussure. 2'ithroney p. 42. For Acontista roseipennis, Saussure. Ardescay p, 43. Follows Tithrone\ type, A. vitreolay sp. n., p. 63, Columbia, Bantiay p. 44. For Oligonyx pygmcea^ Saussure. AstapSy ibid. Follows Bantia\ type, A. denticolliSy sp. n.,p. 65, locality unknown. Callibia, p. 85. For Harpax pictipennisy Serv. GalinthiaSy p. 86. For Harpax {Pseudharpax) amcenay Saussure. Helvia, p. 80. Type, H. cardinalisy sp. n., p. 86, Malacca. Antissay p. 81. For Gonypeta {Iridoptei'yx) micans, Saussure, = a (sic), F. Anaxarcha, ibid. Type, A. gramineay sp. n., p. 87, Darjeeling. Ambiviay p, 82. Type, A. popay sp. n., p. 88, Calcutta. Antemnay p. 88. Type, A.rapaXy sp. n., ibid.y Chiriqui. Metilia, p. 84. Type, M. integra, sp. n., p. 89, Brazil. Decimiay ibid. For Acanlhops tessellatUy Charp. Paradanuria (subg. n. of Danuria)y Wood-Mason, 1. c. p. 220. Formed to receive an Indian species, differing from the African typical forms in various points of structure in the legs, supra-anal plate, cerci, &c. Type, P. orientaliSy sp. n., ibid., Bangalore. Didymocorypha (subg. n. of Schizocephala), id. p. 221. Differen- tiated from the typical genus by several minor characters. Type, D. ensifera, sp. n., p. 222, Rajmahdl Hills. Mthalochroa, id. p. 308. Apparently combining the charaeters of BlephdriSy Phyllocrania, and Danuria (not differentiated by diagnosis) j formed for Vates ashmoliana^ Westwood. MANTIDJE, PHASMAT1D.K. Ins. 211 Neiv species : — Paraoxypilus lohifrons, ?tal, 1. c. p. 8, Queensland. Gahpsus tenuis^ p. 17, West Africa. Tenodera platycepliala^ p. 6G, locality unknown. llierodula dentifrons, ibid., Australia, roseinervis, p. 58, Madagascar gracilicornis, ibid., Sarawak, maZaya, ibid., Malacca, lingulata, p. 59, Java, titania, ibid., Moluccas ; H. raptoria^ parviceps^ daphne, and {Rhomhodera) phrync, id., (Efv. Ak. Fork, xxxiv. No. 10, p. 38, Philippines. Thespis trifasciata, id., Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang iv. p. 62, Bahia. Photina hreviceps, p. 64, Rio Janeiro. Musonia lineatriventris, p. 66, Columbia. Oligonyx uhleri, ibid., Louisiana ; 0. gra, minis (Bates, MS.), Scudder P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 90, Florida. Oxyops acutipennis, Stal, 1. c. p. 71, Peru, media^ ibid., South Brazil, ohtusa, p. 72, Brazil. 2'heoclytes pectinicornis, p. 73, Chiriqui, serraticornis, ibid., Antioquia. Pseudovates longicollis^ p. 74, Mexico, hreoicornis, ibid., Columbia. Empusa hedenborgi, p. 77, Nubia. liarpax discolor^ p. 86, Caffraria. Creohoter episcopalis, p. 86, Borneo, meleagris, id., CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 10, p. 39, Philippines. Acanthops falcata, id., Sv. Ak. Handl. Bihang iv. p. 90, New Giranada, erosula, ibid., Peru. Theopornpa tosta, id., CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 10, p. 38, Philippines. Gonypeta aspera, id. ibid., Philippines. Odontomantis euphrosyne, id. ibid., Philippines. . A cromantis hcsione, id. ibid., Philippines. Archimantis australis, Wood-Mason, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 76, North Australia. Phasmatid^. StAl, C. Especes nouvelles de Phasmides. CR. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. Ixii. & Ixviiii Wood-Mason, J. Notes on Phasmidce. J. A. S. B. ilvi. pt. 2, pp. 342-352, pis. i. & ii. Phyllium pulchrifolium, Serville. A variety described from Batavia ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xxxiii. Entoria spinicornis, Stal, =r Bacillus westwoodi, W.-M. ; Wood-Mason, I. c. p. 342. The following known species are figured, either wholly or in detail, by Wood-Mason, 1. c. : Bacteria shiva, Westwood, ^ , pi. ii. fig. 3, Lonchodes austeni, W.-M., ^ , pi. iii. fig. 4, PMbalosoma westwoodi, W.-M., $ , pi. iii. fig. 1, Lopaphus iolas, Westwood, $ , pi. iii. fig. 2, L. bootanicus, Westwood, ^ , pi. ii. fig. 1, L. haucis, Westwood, $ ,pl. ii. fig. 2, Phyllium westwoodi, W.-M., $ , pi. iii. fig. 3. New genera — Onchesius, Stal, 1. c, p. ixiii. Allied to Bactrododema ; types, Lopaphus gorgus, Westw., and Cyphocrania passimachus, Westw. 212 Ins, ORTHOPTERA, Ly sides f id. 1. c. p. Ixiv. Allied to Tvopidodenis \ type, A. hipxwlytas^ sp. n., p. Ixv., Peak Dow*is, Australia. Diagoras^ id. 1. c. p. Ixvi. Allied to ^ermarchus ; type, D. e^hialten, sp. u., ibid., Palau. Nisyrtis, id. ibid. Allied to Xeroderus and Epicharmus \ types, N. spinulosus, Viti, and N. amphibius, Tonga, ibid., spp. nn. Eubulides, id. 1. c. p, Ixviii. Allied to Theramenus ; type, E. alutaceus, sp. n., ibid., Philippines. Mnesilochus, id., (Efv. Ak. Forh. xxxiy. No. 10, »’p. 38. Allied to Carausius ; type, M. capreolus and hcedulus, ibid., Philippines, spp. nn. Mithrenes, id. ibid. Allied l;o Lonchodes and Phrarortes ; type, M. asperulus, sp. n., p.^ 40, Philippines. Periphetes, id., p. 40. Allied to Phrarortes ; type, Phasma giruniferum, Westwood. Manduria, id. ibid. Allied to Medaura ; type, Lonchodes systropedon, Westwood. Pharmacia, id. ibid., = Phryanistria, Div. A, St&l. Includes P. pon- derosa, sp. n., id. ibid., Philippines. Thrasyllus, id. p. 41. Of the group of Lonchodes ; type, T. macilentiis, sp. n., ibid., Philippines. Lamachus, id. ibid. Near Orxines ; typo, L, semperi, sp. n., ibid., Philippines. Menakd, Wood-Mason, J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 342. Differs from Slhenebcea, &c., in its short filiform antennee. Proposed for Bacillus sea- briusculus, Wood-Mason, = Sthenebcea brunneri, Stal. New species : — Carausius mercurius, Stal, OR. Ent. Belg. xx. p. Ixii. (no locality given). Vetilia eiirymedon, id. 1. c. p. Ixiii., Cape York, thoon, ibid., Rock- hampton. Obrimus cavernosas and echinatus, id. 1. c. p. Ixviii., Philippines. Theramenes dromedarius, id. ibid., Philippines. Clitumnus rusticus, id., CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. p. 40, Philippines. Arrhideeus nigricornis, id., p. 41, Philippines. Lonchodes valgus, Wood-Mason, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 487, Perak, godama, id., P. A. S. B. vii. p. 162, Upper Tenasserim, tagalicus, Stal, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 10, p. 39, Philippines. Bacteria frenchi, Wood-Mason, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 74, N. Australia, sinkiebensis, id. J. A. S, B. xlyi. pt. 2, p. 343, Sinkieb Island. Phibalosoma novee-britannioe, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 75, New Britain, annamallayanum, id., P. A. S. B. vii. p. 161, S. India, ' Phyllium novce-britannice, id. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 76, New Britain (= P.feejeanum, Westwood ; id. J. A. S. B. xlvi. pt. 2, p. 361). Necroscia menaka, id. J. A. S. B. xli. pt. 2, p. 130, Khasi Hills, N. maculi- ceps, thisbe, flavo-guttata, fasciolata, nigro-granosa, ceres, conspersa, SUl, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 10, p. 42, virens, scabra, berenice, calliope, philippa,fatua, p. 43, eurynoma, parvipennis, eucerca, icaris, p. 44, Philip- pines. GRYLLIDJC. in.8. lugubrina, ibid., Philippines, sp. n. Vescelia, id. ibid. Allied to Amphicausta; type, F. infumatay ibid., Philippines, sp. n. Trigonidiens, Metiochcy g. n., Stal, 1. c. p. 48. Allied to Trigonidium ; type, M. lepi- dulay ibid., Philippines, sp. n. Enopteriens. New genera and species: — Lebinthus, Stal, 1. c. p. 50. Allied to Platydactylus ; type, L. bitce- niatuSy ibid., Philippines, sp. n. MnesibuluSy id. ibid. Allied to Parcecanthus ; types, M. lineqlatus and splendiduluSy p, 51, Philippines, spp. nn. Mundtty id. ibid. Allied to Euscirtus ; type, M. picturata, p. 51, Philip- pines, sp. n. GRYLLID^, LOCUSTID^.. Ins. 217 Patiscus, subg. n. of Euscirtus, id. p. 51. Includes E. doi'salis, pal- liduSj and tagalicus, ibid., Philippines, spp. nn. Paroecanthiis conspersus, saussurii, id. 1. c. p. 60, fuscinervis, cinereus^ p. 51, Philippines, spp. nn. Emcirtus subapterus, sp. n., id. p. 52, Philippines. Cyrtoxipha delicatula, sp. n., Scudder, P. Bosfc. Soc. xix. p. 82, Florida. LoCUSTIDiE. Bertkau, P. XJeber das Eierlegen der Locustiden. SB. Ver. Rheinl. xxxiii. pp. 239-243. Especially concerns Meconema varium and Odontura pujiciatissima, in both of which the author noticed that the eggs are deposited singly in fissures of the bark of trees. Brunner von Wattenwyl, C. Einleitung zu der Monographie der Phaneroptiden. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 625-628. These notes may be regarded as forming a prospectus to the author’s monograph of the group announced as ready for publication, and which has since (in 1878) appeared. Chatin, J. Sur la coloration des elements optiques chez la Locusta viri~ dissima. C. R.* Ixxxv. pp. 447 & 448. [Abstracted in Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 542.] Platyphyllum giganteum^ Marion, female described ; H. Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii, p. xx. Neiv genera : — Morkmiis, Stdl, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 10, p. 44. Allied to Ono- n archus ; type, 31. areatus, sp. n., ibid., Philippines. Timanthes, id. p. 45. Allied to Phyllomimus ; type, T. signatipennis, sp. n., ibid., Philippines. Olcinia, id. ibid. Allied to Sathrophyllia and Tarpha ; type, 0. erosi- folia, sp. n., ibid., Philippines. Segestes, id. ibid. Allied to 3foristus; type, S. viftaticeps, sp. n,, ibid., Philippines. Axylus, id. p. 46. Allied to Teuthras ; type, A. castaneus, sp. n., p. 46, Philippines. Ctenodecticus, Bolivar, An. Soc. Esp. vi. p. 3325. Allied to Thamnotri- zon, but having the first joint of the posterior tar^i of the $ shorter than the second. Type, C. pupuhis, sp. n., p. 334, pi. v. fig. 1, Spain. jMgipan, Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 38. Allied to Acrometropa ; types, AS. grallutor, p. 39, Texas, and phalangium, p. 40, Georgia, spp. nn. New species : — Cratylus obestis, Stal, 1. c. p. 44, Philippines. Phyllomimus reticulosus and integer, id. p. 45, Philippines. Salomona conspersa, macidifrons, and hrevicollis, id. p. 46, Philippines. Teuthras gracilipes,\di. ibid.., Philippines. ORTHOPTEKA. 218 Ins. ^ St^l, c. p. 46, Philippines. Xiphidium spinipes, id. p. 47, Philippines Gryllacris princeps, biguttata, rtiaculipmnis^ pus(ulata, limbaUcollis, fuscinerviSf plebeia, id. p. il^punctifi’ons, brevispina, p. 48, Philippines. Ep?iippiger brunneri^ J^oliyar, 1. c. p. 272, ph iii. fig. 4, surcularius, p. 273, pi. iv. fig. 9, seoanii, p. 279, pi. iii. fig. 7, p&rezi^ p. 282, pi. iii. fig. 9, stalii, p. 284, pi. iii. fig. 11, durieni^ p. 285, pi. iii. fig. 10, zapa- teri, p. 288, pi. iv. fig. 7, cunii, p. 290, pi. iii. fig. 12, areolarius, p. 292, pi. iv. fig. 8, carinatus, p. 294, pi iv. fig. 5, paulinoi, p. 297, pi. iv. fig. 3, all from the Iberian Peninsula. Platycleis andalusicus, id. 1. c. p. 331, Spain. Orchelinum senegalense, ICrauss, SB. Ak, Wien, l^fxvi. Abth. 1, p. 60, pi, i. fig. 12, Bakel, Senegal. Agrcecia cooksom\ Butler, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 87, Galapagos Islands. Hadencecus puteanu8^ Scudder, I, c, p. 37, North Carolina and Missis- sippi. Acryditdji. Acrydium peregrinum, Li De Selys-Longchamps, OR. Ent. Belg. xx. pp. x,-xii. & Ix.-lxii., enters into an examination of the geographical dis- tribution of this species, which has visited Europe on more than one occasion. He indicates two varieties, one yellow, originating in the North of Africa (observed in Corfu, in 1866), the other rose, originating in Senegal (observed in Britain in 1869, and S.W. Sp^in in 1876). Calopteniis spretus. Prominent amongst the numerous American publications on this insect is, ‘‘ The Locust Plague in the United States, being more particularly a treatise on the Rocky Mountain Locust, &c.,” by C’ V. Riley (Chicago; 1877, p. 231, 8vo, illustrated with plates, maps, and many woodcuts). It is little more than a reprint of his articles in the annual Rep. Ins. Mo., already noticed in former Records, but in a useful popular form. (Reviewed in Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 118). The same author occupies pp. 67-124 of his Rep. Ins. Mo. vii. (1877) by considera- tions respecting the same insect, the greater part of which are reproduced in the work noticed above, and gives a popular summary in Am. Nat. xi. pp. 663-673, republished in Canad. Nat. viii. pp. 363-374. Packard, 1. c. pp. 22-29, discusses the causes of the migration of the annual swarms, and their correlation with meteorological infiuences. Le Conte, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, pp. 129-131, suggests the course to pursue in order to combat the ravages. G. M. Dawson, Canad. Nat. viii. pp. 207-226, pub- lishes “ Notes on the appearance and migrations of the Locusts in Mani- toba and the North-West T^i'i’itories : Summer of 1875.” See also the Bulletins of the United States Entomological Commission, Nos. 1 & 2 (No. 1 appeared in two editions). Under the title of “ Locusts in Yorkshire,” W. D. Roebuck gives a chronological summary of the appearance of large species of this family in the county, with general allusions to occurrences in Britain. Pacliy- tylus cinerascens is probably the most frequent visitor, hut migratorius is no doubt included, and there is a suspicion of Acrydium peregrinum. Naturalist, ii. pp. 129-137, 145-150. ACRYDIIDiF]. Ins. 219 New genera : — Acorypha^ Krauss, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxvi. Abth. 1, p. 38. Allied to Caloptenm^ differs in the form of the vertex and pronotum ; type, A . picta^ sp. n., p. 39, pi. i. fig. 4, Senegal. Hieroglyphus, id. 1. c. p. 41. Allied to Oxya^ but with the head thicker in proportion to the pronotum ; the lobes of the metasternum not pressed against 'each other in the $ ; the anal parts different, &c. Type, H. daganensis, sp. n., p. 42, pi. i. fig. 6, Senegal. Acridium {Oxya) furcifer, Serv,, also belongs to the genus. Spathosternum, id. 1. c. p. 44. Allied to Oxya ; differs in the form of the prosternal process. Type, Tristria nigro-tceniatum^ Stal. Brachycrotaphus^ id. t. c. p. 47. Between Ischnacrida and Mesops ; differing from both in the convex anterior extremity of the head, &c. Type, B. steindachnerij sp. n., p. 48, pi. ii. fig. 15, Senegal. ParoxyOf Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 28. Differs from Oxya in the separated metasternal lobes of the $ , the blunt tips of the geniculations of the hind femora, and the want of lateral carinre on the upper surface of the hind tibiae. Types, P. atlantica^ p. 29, Connecticut, Georgia, &c., and recta, p. 30, Georgia and Florida, spp. nn. Aptenopedes, id. 1. c. p. 83. In aspect not unlike Sphenarium, but belongs to the Acridiidce, and appears to be allied to Rhytidochrota. In- cludes A.sphcenarioides, p. 84, rufo-vittata, p. 85, and aptera, p. 86, Florida, spp. nn. Mestra, Stal, CEfv. Ak. Forh. xxxiv. No. 10, p. 52. Allied to Atracto- morpJia. Types, M. hoplosterna and anoplosterna^ ibid., Philippines, spp. nn. Euthynous^ id. p. 53. Allied to Amyclia and Machccridia. Type, E. C(v/rulesce7i8, sp. n., p. 54, Philippines. Mnesicles, id. p. 54. Allied to Mastax and Erucius. Type, M. modestuSy sp. n., ihid., Philippines. Misythusy id. ihid. Allied to Cladonotm. Includes M. appendiculatus, histrionicus, and laminatus, p. 55, Philippines, spp. nn. Diotarm, id. p. 55. Allied to the last. Type, D. verrucifevy sp. n. , Philippines. MtiesarchuSy id. ibid. Allied to Tettix. Includes M, scahridusy sp. n., Philippines, and Tettix hehehuth. ArulenuSy id. ihid. Same affinities. Type, A. validispinus and pvnc- tatus, p. 56, spp. nn., Philippines. Spartolus, id. p. 56. Allied to Tettix. Types, S. longiceps and pugio- natuSy ibid., spp. nn., Philippines. CleostratuSy id. ihid. Same affinities. Types, C monocerus and longi- frons, ibid., spp. nn., Philippines. New species : — Acrydium anguliferiimy Krauss, 1. c. p. 31, pi. i. fig. 1, Senegal; geni- culatuniy vittaticolley cognaturriy and gramineurriy Stal, CEfv. Ak. Forh. XXXIV. No. 10, p. 53, Philippines. 220 Ins, ORTHOPTERA. Coptacra variolosa^ Krauss, 1. c. p. 33, Senegal, succinea, p. 34, Sierra Leone and Natal ; cyanoyter^, Stal, 1. c. p. 62, Philippines. Cantatops stylifer^ Krauss, 1. q. p. 35, pi. i. fig. 2, and hcemorrJwidalis, p. 36, pi. i. fig. 3, Dagana, Senegal. Caloptenus unicarinatus, id. 1. c. p. 37, St. Louis, Senegal ; nigrescens, Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 27, Georgia, clypeatuSy 1. c. p. 40, Georgia ; angustipennis, Dodge, Canad. Ent. ix. p. Ill, and volucris and plumbum, p. 112, Nebraska. Euprepocnemis cymbi/era, Krauss, L c. p. 40, pi. i. fig. 5, Dagana, Senegal. Ischnacrida natalensis, id. 1. c, p. 46, pi. ii. fig. 17, D’Urban. Mesops laticornis, id. 1. c. p. 49, pi. ii. fig. 13, Bakel, Senegal, and Sierra Leone, gracilicornis, p. 61, pi. ii. fig. 14, Sierra Leone. Phloioba bUulcata, id. 1. c. p. 62, St. Louis, Senegal. Stenobothrus opacromioide^, id. 1. c. p. 64, St. Louis, Senegal ; latus, Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 792, Arkansas.’ Stethophyma amabile, Krauss, 1. c. p. 65, pi. i. fig. 1, Dagana, Senegal. Pachytylus senegalensis, id. 1. c. p. 56, pi. i. fig. 9, St. Louis and Dagana, Senegal. Trilophidia antennata, id. 1. c. p. 67, pi. i. fig. 10, St. Louis, Senegal. Chrotogonm aenegalensia, id. 1. c. p. 68, pi. i. fig. 11, St. Louis, Senegal Pyrgomorpha cognata, id. 1. c. p. 58, Dagana, Senegal. Mermiria alacris, Scudder, P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 30, Georgia. Hippiscus lineatus, id. L c. p. 31, Colorado. Trimerotropis picta, id. ibid., Florida and Georgia. Leprus ingens, id. 1. c. p. 32, California. Drachystola behrensi, id. 1. c, p. 33, Mexico. Tettigidea obesa and prorsa, id. 1. c. p. 34, Georgia. Pezotettix rotundip^nnis, id. 1. c. p. 86, and puer, p. 87, Florida ; P. abditum. Dodge, Canad. Ent. ix. p. 113, Nebraska. Chrysochraon obscurus, Scudder, 1. c. p. 88, Florida. Systella wesiwoodi, StM, 1. c. p. 62, Philippines. Traulia pictilis, id. ibid., Philippines. Oxya lobata, id. p. 63, Philippines. Mqchceridia macilenta, id. ibid., Philippines. Erucius bifasciatus, id. p. 64, Philippines. Hymenotes sulcatus and cultmtus, id. ibid., Philippines. Cladonotus echinatus, id. ibid., Philippines. Tettix dentifer, spiculatus, palpatus, angusticeps, uncinatus, gallinaceus, rufipes, id. p. 67,fuscipes and corniculatus, p. 68, Philippines. Ins. 221 RHYNCHOTA. BY B. C. Rye, F.Z.S., M.E.S. Douglas, J. W., & Scott, J. A Catalogue of British Hemiptera ; Ileteroptera and Homoptera (Cicadaria and Phytophthires). Pub- lished by The Entomological Society of London : 187G, 8vo, pp. 99. 174 genera and 441 species of ITeteroptera, and 51 genera and 2G8 of (limited) Homoptera^ are here recorded as British. Some orthographical corrections are made. Lethierry, L. Releve des Hemipt^res recueillis en Portugal et eu Espagne par M. 0. Van Yolxem en Mai et Juin, 1871. Ann. Ent. Belg. XX. pp. 34-43. A list of names with localities. Five new species are described. — — . Relev4 des Hdmiptmes recueillis dans les environs de Tanger (Maroc) par M. Camille Van Volxem en Juillet, 1871. L. c. pp. 44-4G. One new species described. . Catalogue des Hemipt^res du D^partement du Nord. 2“®* Edition. M^m. Soc. Lille, (4) i. [1876]. Rhjnchota of East Colorado ; P. R. Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. pp. 365-475, pis. xxvii. & xxviii. Captures of various interesting species [atMt. deMarsan, presumably], with the names of the plants on which they were found ; Perris, A.nn. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. 386. HEMIPTERA-HETEROPTERA. ' Glover, Townend. Manuscript Notes from my Journal, or Illustra- tions of Insects, Native and Foreign. Order Hemiptera, Suborder Heteroptera, or Plant-bugs. Washington, D. C. : 1876, 4to, pp. 132, 10 pis. A few copies only appear to have been lithographed (in facsimile). With Uhler’s assistance, the author has illustrated the leading types, 222 Ins. RHYNCflOTA. giving lists of predaceous species and remedies against their attacks. For notice, see Am. Nat. xi. p. 110. Jakowlefp [Iacovleff in Index], B. Novlia Polujestkokruilia, Hemiptera Heteroptera, Astrachanskoi Faunoi. Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 1, pp. 269-300 [cf. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 467, xii. p. 497]. Additions to the Heteropterous fauna of Astracan. In Russian, with Latin diagnoses. Reuter, O. M. Hemiptera Gymnocerata Scandinaviae et Fenniae. Pars i. Cimicidaa (Capsina). Helsingfors (1875 on title), 8vo, pp. 1-206, pi. i. Issued as a part of “ Acta Societatis pro Fauna et Flora Fennica,** vol. i., with date 1876-1877 on cover, and adding another to the author’s already somewhat voluminous publications on the Capsidoi [infr^]. The families adopted for the Heteroptera are Cimicid(je (= Acanthiidcey Rent., olim, Isometopidce and Phytocoridoe, Fieb.), Saldidce^ Reduviidce, Hydro- metndce, JHebridce, Phymatidce, Aradidce (including Tingididoe), Lygveidce (inch Pyri'hocoridce and Berytidce), Coreidce, and Pentatomidce. . Remarks on some British Heraiptera-Heteroptoi’a. Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 11-14, 32-34, 60-62, |27-131. The author, who has collected in this country, offers various critical remarks upon the species referred to Great Britain by Douglas & Scott, in connection with Saunders’s Synopsis. Various explanatory notes are ad led by J. W. Douglas. SvviNTON, A. H. On stridulation in the Hemiptera-fleteroptera. Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 29-31, figs. General observations, with notices of ‘ limae ’ in Naucoris cimicoides, Nepa cinerea^ Corixa^ and Notonecta. Vollenhoven, S. G. Snellen van. De Inlandsche Hemipteren, besch- reven en meerendels ook afgebeeld. vii. Tijdschr. Ent. xx. pp. 90-167, pis. vii.-x. Continues descriptions and figures of Netherlands species, Hehridce — Corixidce, completing the Heteroptera. Great Britain. New and rare species observed during 1874-76 ; F. B. White, Ent. x, pp. 9-15. England ; E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 164. Scotland; G. Norman, tom. cit. p. 165. South European localities for various species ; Futon, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxxiii. Hungary. G. V. Horvdth, Tejrm. fUzetek, 1877, p. 25, gives descrip, tion of species of which the diagnoses appeared in Pet. Nouv. 1876. Notes on species from Lake Nyassa ; W. L. Distant, Ent. M. Mj xiv. p. 132. Synonymical observations. Horvdth, 1. c. p. 235 ; 0. M. Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 149. Abnormal structure of antennae; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 188, F. B. White, op. cit. xiv. p. 93. PENTATOMIDiE. Ins. 223 Pentatomtdjc. Cryptacrus comes, var. from Cameroons ; C. erotyloides and siJphoides, Walk., = nigricolUs, Sign., varr., of which another var. is described from W. Africa ; W. L. Distant, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 76. IJotea suhfasciaia, Westw., var. from Lake Nyassa; id. L c. p. 133. Descriptive summary of the North American Cydnides ; P. R. Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 336 et seq. Canthophorus maculipes, Muls., lives in all stages on a Valerian, Cen- tranthus angustifolius ] 1^. Andre, Feuil. Nat. vii. p. 35, viii. p. 8. Strachia cognata, Fieb., is distinct from dominula, Harris, and is a maritime species ; A. Puton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xi. Euschistus spurculus, Stal, called “ xumilis” by the natives, is made into a flour in Mexico ; V. Signoret, quoting Sall(5 ; tom. cit. p. xxxvi. Gonielytrum circuliventre, Stal, ? = Cyclogaster delegorguei, Spin., dif- ferentiated .from C. pallidus, Westw., and recorded from Lake Nyassa; W. L. Distant, 1. c. p. 133. New genera and. species : — Homaloporus, Uhler, 1. c. p. 376. Cydnides : betw^een Macroporus, Uhl., and JEthus, having the ostiolar canal short, ligulate, and obliquely indented next the tip. H. congruus, p. 377, Denver, Texas. Rhytidoporus, id. 1. c. p. 380. Facies of Cydnus : ostiolar canal short, narrow, subfusiform, with the ostiole at tip. R. indentatus, ibid., Cuba, S. Florida. Cryptoporus, id. 1. c. p. 381. Cydnides : ostiolar canal obsolete, shorter than coxa, narrow-ligulate. C. compacius, p. 382, Galveston Island. Lobonotus, id. 1. c. p. 396. Cydnides : ostiolar orifice at inner end of an oval scale, which is placed exteriorly on the epistornum : thorax with long and wide lateral lobes. L. anthracinus, ibid., Texas. Liotropis, id. 1. c. p. 399. Resembles Euschistus, connecting it with the Asopides, having the lobate head and narrow rostrum of the former, and the general structure of the latter. L. humeralis, p. 400, Massachusetts, Maryland, Colorado, Georgia. Neostrachia, E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 103. Pentatomides : allied to Dagrada, differing in its elongate form, non-stylatod eyes, and the elevated smooth anterior thoracic margin. N. hellenica, ibid., Greece. Podops annulicornis, B. Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 1, p. 280, Sarepta. Coptosoma baeri, L. Lethierry, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. c., Manilla. Cydnus oratulus [ovat-"], sp. n., Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 282, Astracan. Cyrtomenus obtusus, Uhler, 1. c. p. 369, Texas, Arizona, Mexico, and P California. Macroporus repetiius, id. 1. c. p. 375, San Francisco. JEthus communis, id. 1. c. p. 379, Cuba, Florida, Texas. Pangceus discrepans, id. 1. c. p. 386, Indian Territory, California, Texas, &c. 224 Ins. RHYNCHOTA. Melancethus robzistus, Uhler, 1. c. p. 390, Maryland, Massachusetts, picinus, p. 391, Pennsylvania. Geotomus subtristis, p. 110, jucundus, p. Ill, F. B. WWte, Ann. N. H. (4) XX., Hawaiian Isles. Tesseratoma cethiops, p. 62, Isubu, hornimani, p. 63, Cameroons, spp. nn., W. L. Distant, Ent. M. M. xiy. - . COREIDAS. Therapha nigridorsum, Puton, = hyoscyami, L., var. ; A. Pnton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. xi. Alydus tangiricus^ sp. n., E. Saunders, Ent.M. M. xiv. p. 104, Tangiers. LyG4SID4C. Eremocoris plebeiua, with 3 jointed antennae (not broken) ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 188. Flinthisus. Observations on Horvdth’s memoir ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 19. Camptocera, g. n., Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. lii, pt. 1, p. 286. Allied to Notochilus. For C. horwathi, sp. n., p. 287, Astracan and Derbent. Engiatua unicolor^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 284, Astracan. Geocoria decorataa^ Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 410, Colorado ; G. jahowlejji^ Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 103, Tangiers: spp. nn. Oxycarenua roseus, sp. n., L. Lethierry, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. p. 36, Gib- raltar. Bycanistea costalia, sp. ji., id. ibid., Casa-branca. Plinthisua horvathi, sp, n., Saunders, 1. c. p. 104, Besika Bay. Peritrechua gracilicornia ancl var, rhomboidalis, Rouen, meridionalia, S. France, Syria, spp. nn., A. Puton, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 117. • Drymua pamilio, sp. n., id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xxxv., Lille. Scolopostethua lethierrii, sp. n., Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 285, Astracan. Notochilus (Taphropeltus) andrcei, sp. n., Puton, 1. c. p. xxxiv., Haute- Sa6ne. Anthocorid.®. Cimex lectalariua and hirundinis. On their habits ; J. Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 284. C. hirundinis, columbariua, and pipistrelli : general observations by Schenck, Ent. Nachr. iii. p. 182. Piezostethus ciliatus, sp. n., Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 1. p. 300, Astracan. Triphlcps persequens, sp. n., F. B. White, Apn. N. H. (4) xx. p. Ill, Hawaiian Isles. Cardiastethua mundulua, sp. n., id. ibid., Hawaiian Isles. Oapsidje. O. M. Reuter, in his “Hemiptera Gymnocerata ” [panted, p. 222], fully describes the Scandinavian and Finnish species of his sub-family Cupsina, CAPSIDJ3. Im, 225 family Cimicidm (following Stal). The divisions adopted are on the same scheme as mentioned in Zool. Rec. xii. p. 497, for the European fauna. Much synonymy is given ; Phytocoris tilice, varr. nn. signata and cretacea^ p. 39 ; P. longipennis, Flor, varr. decolorata and Hignatn, p. 40; Oncotylus tanaceti, Fieb., nec Fall., renamed p. 160. An Orchis from Bahia, with leaves blistered by one of the Capsidcc ; P. E. Soc. 1877, p. xiii. Phytocoris. O. M. Reuter, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. 13-34, pi. ii., tabulates and describes the European species, of which he recognizes 27, with two unknown to him, figuring P. distinctus, D. & S., fig. l,J,ilice^ F., var. marmoratus, D. & S., fig. 2, femoralis, fig. 3, juniperi, Frey-Gess., fig. 4, novickii, Fieb., fig. 5, incanus, Fieb., ^ , fig. 6, signoreti, Perr., fig. 7, an,d alho-fasciatus^ Fieb., fig. 8. P. distinctus^ Rent., nec D. & S., is renamed intermediuSy p. 14; and some Thomsonian synonymy is hazarded. Lygus pellucidus in Scotland ; G. Norman, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 188. Litosoma. Table of the allied green species ; L. viridinervis, D. & S., nec Kirschb., prasinus, Saund., nec Fall., renamed scotti ; O. M. Reuter, Ent. M. M. xiv. pp. 61 & 62. Orthotylus viridinervis, Kschb., new to Britain; id. 1. c. p. 76. Orthotylus and Tinicephalus. On the value of the hook in the wing- cell of the male as a generic character ; O. M. Reuter, 1. c. p. 130, E. Saunders, 1. c. p. 125. 0. fuscescens, Kschb., ii\ Scotland ; id. 1. c. p. 105. 0. prasinus, Fall., in England ; id. 1. c. p. 164, A. Buchan-Hepburn, ibid. New genera and species Lahopidea^ P. R. Uhlor, Bull. U. S. Gool. Surv. iii. p. 415. Facies of Lahops, but with loss prominent and not fully pedunculated eyes. L. chloriza^ p. 416, Utah. Sthenarops^ id. 1. c. p. 418. [No differential remarks made.] S. chloris^ Colorado, and malina, Massachusetts to Texas, and on the borders of Russian America, p. 419. Pamerocoris^ id. 1. c. p. 424. Contour of the longer species of Antho- coj'is, but with pronotum and head like Ozophora and Ligyrocoris. While being an undoubted Phytocorid, this presents the features and characters of the Lygceidm and Anthocoridce, and assists the author’s belief that the Phytocoridce are the great central group of the Order. P. anthocoroides^ p. 425, Denver, Canada, Baltimore, &c. Piezocranum^ G. Horvdth, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 92. Alli-)d to Orthocephalus, Fieb., Reut., but with excavated frons, sub-pendunculated eyes, which are not near the apex of thorax, thorax more narrowed in front and very convexo-declivous, and inflated scutellura. P. simulans, p. 93, Buda. StenotuSy B. Jakowleff, Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. 1, p. 288. Phytocoraria. For S. sareptanuSy p. 288, Sarepta. Phytocoris niiridioides\inirido-']y L. Lethierry, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. p. 38, Louie, Tavira ; P. inops, P. R. Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. 1877. [voL. XIV.] B 33 226 Ins, EHYNCHOTA. p. 413, Lower Canada to Maryland ; P. hrachymerus^ p. 18, Philippeville, Algeria, albicans, p. 29, Greece, and punctum, p. 30, O. M. Reuter, Ann. Soc. Ent. Pr, (5) vii. ; P. undulatus, id., Deutsche E. Z. 1877, p. 26, Tur- kestan. Calocoris elegans, p. 26, Syria, fuscescens and kistrio, p. 27, limbicollis and fuliginosus, p. 29, melanocephalus and biplagiatus, p. 30, Greece, jahovleffi, p. 28, Turkestan, Reuter, Deutsche E. Z. 1877 ; C. capitatus, Jakowleff, 1. c. p.290, Sarepta. Megacodam strigipes, Reuter, 1. c. p. 31, Greece ; M. fasciatum, Uhler, 1. c. p. 421, Colorado, Maryland, &c. Brachy coleus steini, p. 31, Greece, sex-vittatus, p. 32, Cordova, Reuter, l.c. Orthops scutellatus, Uhler, Z. c. p 421, Colorado. Poeciloscytus sericeus, id. 1. c. p. 422, Quebec to S. Florida. Pachytoma rugicollis, Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 292, Sarepta. Idolocoris agilis, Uhler, 1. c. p. 425, Colorado. Orectoderus amoenus, id. 1. c. p. 426, Colorado, &o. Glohiceps falvicollis, p. 293, Sarepta, alhipennis, p. 294, Kharkov, Jakowleff, 1. c. Orihotylus minutus, id. 1. c. p. 296, Astracan ; 0. {Melanotrichus) luriduSj Reuter, Act. Fenn. i. p. 153, Finland. Conostethus brevis^ Reuter, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 77, Scotland. Macrocoleus coagulatus, Uhler, I, c. p. 417, Colorado. Amblytylus concolor, Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 297, Jandyki. Atractotomus debilicornis, Reuter, Act. Fenn. i. p. 174, Ylane. Apocremnus albipes, Jakowleff, 1. c. p. 298, Sarepta. Psallus cognatus, id. ibid., Sarepta. TiNQIDIDA!]. Eurycera (Laccometopus} clavicornis, L. Notes on the economy of this insect in connection with Teucrium chamcedrys : E. Andr^, Feuil. Nat. vii. p 34 ; E. Frey-Gessner, tom. cit. p. 51 ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 236 ; F. B. White, tom. cit. p. 283. Eurycera teucrii on Teucrium montanum ; E. Frey-Gessner, 1. c. p. 51. MonantMa trichonota, Puton, lives on Phlomis lychnitis, and Stal’s description of it is incorrect j A. Puton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Ixix. Monanthia hellenica, sp. n., Puton, 1. c. p. Ixviii., Greece, Oorfqi. Hebeid^, Hebrus rujiceps, Thoms., from Scotland ; O. M. Reuter, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 77 ; F. B. White, tom. cit. p. 117. Merragata, g. n., F. B. White, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 113. Very near Hebrus. M. hebroides, sp. n., p. 114, Hawaiian Isles. Hebrus sobrinus, sp. n., P. R. Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 452, Colorado. ARADID;E — ^NAUCORIIDJC. Ins. 227 Aradid;e. Aradus laiosoni, sp. n., E. Saunders, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 59, England. Reduviidj]. HorvAth, Geza von. A Magyarorszdgi Rabl6poIosk4k Atn^zete. Term, fiizetek, 1877, pp. 136-151. A synopsis of the Reduviides of Hungary (12 spp. of Nahina, and 11 of Reduviina). All are described, with synonymy and bibliographical notices ; none new. Mecistocoris, g. n., Reuter, Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 181. Nearest Centroscelis^ Jak. ; for M. lineatus, sp. n., ihid.^ Turkestan. Harpactor trochantericus and oschanani, spp. nn., id. ibid., Turkestan. Nahis innotatuSf suhrufus, and N. (?) lusciosus, spp. nn., F. B. White, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 112, Hawaiian Isles. Oncocephalus philippinus^ sp. n., L. Lethierry, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. ci., Manilla. Catamiarus nyassa’y sp. n., Distant, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 134, Nyassa. Luteva insolida, sp. n.. White, 1. c. p. 113, Hawaiian Isles. SALDIDiE. Species found by C. van Volxem in.Belgium ; G. v. HorvAth, OR. Ent. Belg. XX. p. xvi. Saida amama^ 0. M. Reuter, Ofv. Fin. Soc. xix, p. 31, Krasnoyarsk ; S. pellita, p. 433, E. Massachusetts, sphacelata, p. 434, Massachusetts, Maryland, California, Cuba, anihracina, Pennsylvania, and crassicornis^ Saskatchewan, p. 438, polita, p. 441, California, deplanatd, p. 442, Canada to Texas, reperta, p, 447, Massachusetts, elongata^ p. 448, British Colum- bia, orbiculata, p. 450, New York to Texas, California, P. R. Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. : spp. nn. Hydrometridas. Bcecula, StM, = Rhagovelia, Mayr. Observations on the characters of this genus, of which 8 species are known (including B. rubra and bur- vieisieri, La Guaira, mexicana, Mexico, ceneipes^ Niagara, and ma,yri<, Bourbon and Mauritius, indicated as new) ; V. Signoret, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. liii.-lv. Hydroessa leveillei \l(Bvellcei\^ sp. n., Lethierry, tom. cif. p. ci., Manilla. Naucoriida3. Naucoris angustior^\ Lethierry, Ann, Ent. Belg. xx. p. 40, Portugal, Tangiers ; N. seminiger, id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. ci., Manilla : spp. nn. Borborocoris volxemi, sp. n., id. Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. p. 41, Portugal (genus new to Europe). 228 Ins. BHYNOnOTA. OORIXIPiE. Corixa hlackbumi, F. B. White, Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 114, Hawaiian Isles ^ C. tumida, P. R. Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 454, Colorado : spp. nn. Sigara yroxima, sp. n., L. Lethierry, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. ci., Manilla. HEMIPTERA-HOMOPTERA, Fjeber, Franz Xavier, Les Oicadines d’Europe d’apr^s les originaux oi les publioations les plus r^ooutos. Douxi6iue pavtie (suite) : Descriptions des esp^ces. Traduit de rallemaud par Ford. Reiber. R. Z. (3) V. pp. 1-45. Continues descriptions of Fulgoridce [see Zool. Rec. xiii. Ins. p. 230]. Homopiera near Norwich ; J. Edwards, Ent. M. M, xiv. p. 44. Homoptera flying in December ; J. W. Douglas, op. cit. xiii. p. 189. Methods of mounting available for microscope use; J. Edwards, tom. cit. pp. 237, 282. CiCADiDJ:. General observations on stridulation in this family ; A. H. Swinton, op. cit. xiv. pp. 78-81. Cicada pleheia. G. Carlet, Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) v. Art. 5, pp. 1-35, pi. xi. A, describes and figures the musical apparatus, which contains all the phonetic elements of the higher animals, viz., a vibrating body, muscular motor power, and a thoracic-abdominal cavity. Cicada montana stridulating in England ; Jenner Weir, P. F. Soc. 1877, p. xiii. This doubted, but confirmed ; 1. c. p. xvi. Cicada sp., in the pupal state, reported to dry up vines in Teheran by destroying the roots ; C. E. Leprieur, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. Ixxxii. {cf. A. Laboulb^ne, tom. cit. p. c.). Tettigia orni, L., and Cicadetta adusta, Hag., in Hungary ; G. v. Hor- vath, Term, fiizetek, 1877, p. 93. Cicada putnami, sp. u., P. R. Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 455, Colorado, Utah. Oercopid.e. Aphrophora. Notes on the Italian species ; F. Vismara, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 297. Ptyelus. Observations on two divisions of the species, based on the bifurcation (lineatus, spumarius, &c.) or non-bifurcation {exclamationis, &c.) of the third sector nerve after its anastomosis with the second, resulting in the suggestion that some of the varieties of spumarius may CICADIDJ: — IASSIDA5. Ins. 229 be entitled to specific rank; V. Signoret, Bull. Soc. Eut. Fr. (5) vii. p. xxi. A phropJiora parvula, sp. n., Vismara, 1. c. p. 300, Oastiglioni d’Orcia. Membracidje. A. G. Butler, Cist. Ent. ii. pp. 205-222, pi. iii., gives a list of the species in his opinion referable to the following genera of Smiliince ; — Hille, Polyglypta^ Entylia, Cyphonia, Ceresa, and Telamona. He differs from the late Dr. Stal in some points of synonymy. The following new genus and species are characterized : — Glossonotus, p. 222 ; dorsal process of pronotum of tongue-like form. For Telamona acuminata. mile sulp>}mrea, p. 206, fig. 1, Bogota. Polyglypta rejlexa, p. 207, fig. 2, Guatemala, fusca^ p. 208, fig. 3, Mexico, hordeacea, fig. 4, Para, tricolor^ fig. 5, Mexico, and Peru, p. 209. Entylia inoiqualis, fig. 7, Guatemala, and mira, fig. 8, Mexico, p. 211, turrita, p. 212, fig. 9, Rio Janeiro. Cyphonia formosa, fig. 6, Mexico, and fanciata (= C. capra^ Walk. ?, nec Burm.), Brazil, p. 214. Ceresa rohmta, p. 216, fig. 10, distans and rufescens, p. 218, Brazil, stali, p. 217, fig. 11, Mexico. Telamona projecta., p. 221, fig. 12 [in error 11], locality unknown, molaris, p. 222, fig. 13, Saskatchewan. lASSlDiR. Atractokjpus cinctus, Perris, — Chiasmus translucidus, Muls. & Rey, forma brachyptera ; A. Puton, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. xi. V. Signoret, 1. c. p. xxii., confirms the generic identity, but thinks there are two species, 1, heyden^ Kb., = hifasciatus, Fieb., = cinctus, Perr. ; 2, hicolor, Sign., = conspurcatus, Perr., = lahoulhenii, Perr., = trans- lucidus. Sign. Typhlocyha tilice, Geoffr., differentiated by the outer genital processes of the $ , and described from England ; J. Edwards, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 132. A sweet secretion produced on Cercis siliquastrum at Florence is attri- buted to a Typhlocyha", A. Targioni-Tozzetti, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. p. 240. Parapholis, g. n., P. R. Uhler, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. iii. p. 461. Aspect of Eupelix, but with head more symmetrically rounded and ocelli placed on back of vertex, a little in advance of the anterior line of eyes. P. peltata, sp. n., ihid., Colorado, Cuba, Mexico, Massachusetts, &c. Pachyopsis, g. n., id. 1. c. p. 466. No differential characters given. P. Icetus, p. 466, Colorado, rohustus, p. 467, New Mexico, Texas, spp. nu. Gypona cinerea, sp. n., id. I, *c. p. 460, Colorado, &c. 230 Ins. EHYNCHOTA, Glossocratus viridis, p. 462, Colorado, Canada, &c., lineatus, p. 463, fenestratus, p. 464, New Jersey, vulneratus, p. 464, Texas, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Bythoscopus ramentosus^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 465, Colorado. lassus excultuSj p. 467, New York to Florida, Jmcwwc/ms, p. 469, Colorado, Texa.3, pluto7iiuSj Colorado, Texas, Dacota, belli, p. 471, divisus, p. 472, Colorado, spp. nn., id. 1. c. Deltocephalus argenteoluSy id. 1. e. p. 473, Colorado; D. ferrarii, Genoa, and wai'ioni, Oran, p. xxiii., reiberi, p. xxiv., Haute- Alpes and Canton de Vaud, bellevoyiiy p. xxv., Metz, A. Puton, Bull. Soo. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. : spp. nn. Stegelytra putoni, sp. n., E. Mulsant & C. Rey, Ann, Soc. L. Lyon (n.s.) xxii. [for 1875, published in 1876], p. 186, Fr<5jus and Hy6res. Flatyinetopiua chloroticus, Astracau, apimliSy Edough, near Bona, spp. nn., Puton, 1. c. p. Ixii. Typhlocyba aureo-viridis, sp. n., Uhler, 1. c. p. 474, Colorado. Fulgobidjj. Aphcena, sp. with Lepidopterous parasite {Epipyrops),2LVidi Eurybrachis apinosa with attached Lepidopterous larvae ; J. 0. Westwood, Tr. E. Soc. 1877, pp. 433-435, pi. x.c. Tettigometi'a. Notes on Italian species j F. Vismara, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 217-219. Fulgoi'ina lebachensis, sp. n. (foss.), F. Goldenberg, Fauna Saraepontana fossilis, Heft ii. 1877, p. 38, pi. i. fig. 19, Carboniferous formation of Saar- briicken. Hysteropterum maroccanum, L. Lethierry, Ann. Ent. Belg. xx. p. 46, Tangiers ; H. auturale, p. 3, germari, p. 38, Portugal, melanophleps, p. 5, impressum, p. 31, angulare, p. 39, phceophleps, p, 6, Italy, nervosuniy p. 11, latifrona, p. 22, S. Europe, scoleogramma, p. 13, stidolatum, p. 32, Greece, biloblaQum, p. IGy fusco-venosumy p. 29, S. France, obsoletum, p. 24, cygnetis, p. 27, Dalmatia, montanum (Beck., MS.), p. 25, ergeneuse [-nenffe] (Beck., MS.), p. 41, Sarepta, F. X. Fieber, R. Z. (3) v. : spp. nn. Stiroma inconspicua, sp. n., Uhler, 1. c. p. 458, Colorado. PSYLLlDiEl. C. G. Thomson, Opusc. Ent. (fasc. viii.) pp. 820-841, describes the Scandinavian species, adopting Chermea for Psylla. A subgenus A taenia \-niu8, Harold, Col. 1867] is characterized, p. 828, under Chermea, possibly an error for A irytoena. F. Low, Verh. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 123-154, pi. vi , makes synonymic and other observations on Aphalaira aubpunctata, Forst., A. picta, Zett. (of which A. flavipennia, aonchi, and innoxia, F., and A. alpigena, M. D., are colour varr.), Psylla lactea, Costa, = radiata, F., P. mZ/c«s, Curt., and apartiiy Htg., = genistce, Latr., P. apartiophila, F., = spartii, Gu^r. (with PSYLLIDiE, APHIDIDiE. IhS. 281 which P. tori/ronSf Flor, ex typ., is not identical), figs. 1 a-c, P. hippo- phaes,, F., fig. 3, P. costato-punctafa, F., P. saliceti, F., figs. 4 a-b, P- saliceti, Flor, nec Forst,, renamed p. 134, P.mali, Schmid- berger (earlier than Forster), P. pineti, Flor, fig. 6, P. opiophila, F. (not pyri, L.), P. fraxinicola, Forst. (with which P. viridula and unicolor, F., and chlorogenes, M. D., are identical), Trioza sanguinosa, F., = alhi- ventris, F., T. remota, cinnaharina and Ticematodes, F., and dryohia, Flor, = remota, F., T. pinicola, F., fig. 7, T. acutipennis, Zett , nec F., T. crassi- nervis, F., = urticce, L., and P. proxima, Flor. Calinda, Blanch., = Trioza, Forst., Delina, Blanch. [Desvoidy, Diptera, 1830], = Rhinocola, Forst., and Sphinia, Blanch., = Aphalara, Forst, ; and errors in the descriptions in Gay’s Insects of Chili by Blanchard are pointed out. V. Signoret, Bull. See. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xxxvi. Psylla visci, Curtis, redescribed from England ; J. Scott, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 1*4. Psylla betulce, L., and Aphalara artemisiai, Forst., new to Britain ; id. op. cit. xiii. p. .282. Trioza juniperi, Meyer, = proxima, Flor. ; id. 1. c. p. 283. Trioza walkeri, Forst., and Chermes rhamni, Schrk. Notes on these species, especially as to a possible confusion with regard to Schrank’s insect ; J. W. Douglas, Ent. M. M. xiii. p. 255. C. rhamni, Schrk., = T. abieticola, Forst., larvae; F. Low, op. cit. xiv. p. 20. Trioza cen- tranthi : notes on its economy and parasites ; E. Andr^, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 9. Trichopsylla, subg. n. of Trioza, with thorax hairy above ; Thomson, 1. c. p. 823. Fot Trioza walkeri, Forst. Psylla pulchcllay p. 143, figs. 9 a-//, Asia Mirmr, stenolabis, p. 144, fig. lOa-5, and p. 140, fig. 11 a~c, Vienna [Zool. Hoc. xih. Ins. p. 144], rhois, p. 148, fig. 13 a-//, Austria, F. Low, Verb. z.-b. Wioii, xxvii. pi. vi., spp. nn. Trioza tripunctata, p. 150, figs. 14 a-b, S. Tirol and S. France, chrysan- themi, p. 151, fi^. 15 a-c, Switzerland, Low, 1. c. pi. vi. ; T. dalii, Scott, Ent. M. M. xiv. p. 31, S. England; T. obliqua, p. 825, hypoleuca, p. 828, Thomson, 1. c., Sweden : spp. nn. Chermes zetterstedti, p. 832, lutea, p. 833, puncticosta, p. 834, annellata, p. 836, obliqua, p. 837, microptera, p. 838, spp. nn., Thomson, 1. c., Sweden. Aphidid.®. Thirty species of various genera observed at Forro, Hungary, with the names of their food-plants ; G. v. Horvdth, Term, fiizetek, 1877, pp. 234 & 235. On the few species of which the sexes are known ; J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. xxxii. Aphis plantaginis, Schrank, stated by Kaltenbach to live in carrot roots, and with which Forda dauei, Goureau (P = Aphis dauei, Fab.), is probably, identical, discussed with reference to a descriptive paper by Graells, as affording an opportunity for deciding whether or not indefi- 232 Ins. RHYNCHOTA. nite parthenogenesis is possible. J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (6) vii. p. lii. Note on alternate generation in Pemphigus^ Schizoneura, and Amycla, the aerial forms producing agamous lice with rostrum, and the subterra- nean producing sexual young without rostrum ; id. Ent. M. M. xiy. p. 117. Supplementary observations on generation in Pemphigus \ F. Low, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. (SB.) p. 40. Lichtenstein, S. E. Z. xxxviii. pp. 71-75, pi., in “ Weitere Beitrage zur Geschichte der Gattung ‘ Phylloxera,’ Homoptera pupifera' (Antho- genesis),” again enunciates his views on alternate generation. The terms “ Androphop ” and “ Gynecophora,” formerly employed by him, are now abandoned. Further observations on the Homoptera Anthogenetioa ; id. 1. c. pp. 489-492. Pemphigus hoyeri suggested as the winged pupiferous form of P. hur- sarius, P. coerulescens of P. affinis^ Amycla fuscicornis of Tetraneura ulmi, and Schizoneura venusta of S. corni, .with observations on antho- genetic species, and on sexuated young, both with and without rostrum, occurring in winter in aerial “ species ” {Pemphigus spirqthecce, Schizo- neura cornij and Vacuna dryophila) ; id. MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. pp. 300-303 ; Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 146. Pemphigus. The subterranean winged species of this and allied genera are, like the winged Phylloxera^ pupiferous forms producing sexuated insects ; id. OR. Ixxxiv. p. 1489. The existence of a sexual generation of P. spirothecce, Pass., without rostrum, stated ; id. tom. cit. Ixxxv. p. 1205. Schizoneura and Yacuna added to the list of anthogenetic Aphididte {Phylloxera, Pemphigus, and Tetraneura'), all of which have short antennae. Chintophorus aceris, F., winged $ and $ coupling, and produc- ing a sexuated apterous brood, which coupled eight days afterwards ; id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. clxi. & clxii. Schizoneura corni undergoes metamorphoses similar to those of Pem- phigus, and migrates from roots of Holcus to leaves of Cornus ; id. OR. Ixxxv. p. 898. A note in Pet. Nouv. ii. p. 187, shows that Lichtenstein is anticipated by Leuckart and Huxley in 1858, and Derbes in 1869 and 1872, with regard to the reproduction of sexuated forms by subterranean species. Schizoneura venusta. Pass., S. corni, F,, Pemphigus hoyeri, Pass.. Tychia trivialis and setarice. Pass., and T. sp. P, and Amycla fuscifrons, Koch (of which the winged stage was reared and found to be Haploneura lentisci, Pass.), from roots of cereals ; id. Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. pp. cviii. & ix. Pemphigus hoyeri. Pass. Notes on its injuries to maize-plants in Austria ; F, Low, Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. (SB.) p. 37. Identified with P. {Coccus) zece-maidis, L. Duf., and a full account of its economy, syno- nymy, &c., given ; id. 1. c. pp. 799-806. Lachnus. G. Oanestrini & G. Fedrizzi, in an article entitled “ La Manna dei Apicoltori,” Atti 1st. Venet. (5) iii. (also separately, Venezia: 1877), consider the saccharine products of plants to be due to this Aphis. G. Ulivi, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 232-235, considers it a true plant- ArHlDID;E. COCCIDJK. Ins. 233 secretion. Cf. Targioni-Tozzetti, 1. c. p. 240, on analysis of this sweet secretion and the possible influence of other Homoptera {T^jphlocyha) in producing it. Lachnus alleghejiiensis described and figured, in company with Fo7'- mica 7'7ifa, Pennsylvania ; H. C. McCook, Tr. Am. Ent. Soc. vi. pp. 274 & 275, fig. 8. Phylloxera. Observations on. recent discoveries ; A. Targioni-Tozzetti, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. (Resoc. Adun.) pp. 1-6. Review of memoirs by Targioni-Tozzetti and Balbiani, with expla- natory observations ; M. Girard, Pet. Nouv. ii. pp. 108 & 119. Jullien-Crosnier : “ Le Phylloxera ; etude sur la maladie de la vigne.” Orleans : 1877, 8vo, pi. In the Cognac district ; E. A. Fitch, Ent. x. p. 44. In Dept, of Loir- et-Cher ; Pelletier, Feuil. Nat. viii. p. 23. Notices in CR [where not otherwise specified, on destructive agents or remedies] Ixxxiv. : — Boiteau, pp. 21, 252, 1365, J. Maistre, p. 117, G. Fournet, p. 219, A. Rommier, p. 380, Report by Commission (Bouley & others), p. 428, Bouley, p. 537, P. Mouillefert, pp. 694, 1077, & 1367, F. Gueyraud, pp. 697 & 924, Azam, p. 755 (on spread in Dept, of La Gironde), V. Fatio, p. 918, M. Cornu, p. 921, Foez, p. 922. In vob Ixxxv. : — Joffroy, p. 25, Mouillefert, p. 29, G. Guillaume, p. 212 (exten- sion to Neuch^tel), H. Mares, p. 273, Laliman, p. 507 (an insect larva destroying Phylloxera : that of a Syi'phus ; Balbiani, ibid.), E. Pril- lieux, pp. 509 & 532 (extension to Vendome), J. Duplessis, p. 532 (in Dept. Loir-et-Cher), H. Mares, p. 564 (on its spontaneous disappearance), Boiteau, p. 932 (the winter egg is always external), p. 1096 (development of eggs of P. qhercm and P. vastatrix), Balbiani, p. 1203 (pointing out errors in preceding note), Duclaux, p. 1145 (summary of vineyards attacked in 1877), p. 1206 (progress in S. West France), A. Blankenhorn, p. 1147 (on the natural enemies), A. F. Marion, p. 1209. Mouillefert’s account of insecticides abstracted ; Nature, xv. p. 200. P.florentina and P. signoreti. A summary of recent observations; A. Tazzioni-Tozzeti, Bull. Ent. Ital. ix. pp. 236-239. Colopha, gj n., J. Monell, Canad. Ent. ix.p. 102. Antennae six-jointed, almost moniliform ; front wing with three discoidal cells, the cubital once-branched, hind-wings with one oblique vein. For Thelaxes ulmicola^ Walsh, = Byrsocrypta ulmicola, Fitch, not known in the winged state, and ? = Pemphigus ulmicola, Fitch. C0CCIDJ5. Coccus covering roots of Siforthia elegans, with a wool -like waxy secre- ion ; J. Kiinckel, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cxxiii. ? Aclerda suhteri'anea, Sign., from roots of cereals ; J. Lichtenstein, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cviii. Fonscolomhia, g. n. For Coccus radicum-graminis, Fonsc., the “ grass- B 34 234 Ins. RHYNCHOTA. root mealy-bug/' of which the male is apterous (? = Coccus phalaridis^ Fab.) ; J. Lichtenstein, En^. M. M. xiv. pp. 34 & 35 ; Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. (5) vii. p. cviii. Laboulbenia^ g. n. For L. brachypodii, sp. i^., found on Brdchypodium pinnaium j id. MT. schw. ent. Ges. v. p. 229, ? = Antonina purpurea^ Sign , id. 1. c. p. 302. The larva found to undergo all its metamorphoses with- out any food. “ Myxolecanium kibaroe, Beccari {Lecaniti) ” [apparently g. & sp. nn., but not so indicated], A. Targioni-Tozzetti, Bull, Ent. Ital. ix. p. 317, pi. vii. figs. 1-4, remarkable for its very long tubular labrum, found in ^ species of Kibara from New Guinea. Eriopeltis lichtensteini, sp. n. (briefly indicated), V. Signoret, Bull. Soo. Ent. Fr. (6) vii, p. xxxvi. Hy5res, Montpellier, and Holland. (ANOPLURA.) PeDICULID.53. A. Murray, “Aptera^’ (anted, p. 2), pp. 384-400, gives the chief characters, with occasional Reproduced woodcuts, of the species of Ilcemu- tomyzus, Hcematopinua, Phthirius, and Pediculus, of "vyhich specimens are contained in the Bethnal Green Branch Museum, Verm. 1 VEPvMES. BY F. Jeffrey Bell^ B.A.^ F.Z.S. Classification of the Group. 1. IIayek, G. von. Handbucli der Zoologie. Bd. I. Wien : 1877. Vermes^ pp. 246-426, woodcuts. 2. Huxley, T. H. The Anatomy of Invertebrated Animals. London : 1877. Vermes, pp. 176-250 ; Myzostomata, pp. 627-629 ; Entero- pneusla, pp. 629-631; Ch(etognatha, pp. 632-636; NematoicJea, pp. 636-645 ; Acanthocephala,'^Tg. 646-652 ; Dicyemida, pp. 652-655. 3. Lankester, E. Bay. Notes on Embryology and Classification. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xvii. pp. 399-455 (also separately). 4. SciiMARDA, L. K. Zoologie. 2nd ed. Bd. I. Wien ; 1877. The present state of the classification of this group is well indicated in the terms with which Huxley (2) prefaces his remarks on the classi- fication of what are here called Vermes (p. 671): “If there were no invertebrated animals beside those included under the four divisions of Artliropoda, MoUusca, Zoophyta, and Protozoa, the task of classifica- tion would be very easy, and each of the higher divisions would bo sharply defined from the others. But a vast residuum remains to bo considered, and it is with the attempt to arrange those residual orders into higher groups that the difficulties of the taxonomist commence.” [These remarks offer a sufficient justification for the publication of the following detailed arrangements of Huxley, Schmarda, Ray Lankester, and Von Hayek.] The Annelida contain the Polycliceta and the Oligochceta, the Iliru- dinea, and the Gephyrea, which are united on account of the association of the following characters : (a) the segmentation of the body is at least indicated by the serially multi-gangliate nervous centres; (b) the pre- sence of cilia and of segmental organs ; (c) and in the nature of the larvae which are set free, when their embryos are hatched at an early stage of development. With the Annelida are (“though not without some hesitation ” ) included the Myzostomata. 1877. [vOL. XIV.] C 1 2 Verm. YEHMES. The Trichoscolices are intimately connected with the Annelida on the one hand, and on the other with the Physemaria and lower Hydrozoa. The water-vascular system, and the qomplication of the reproductive organs, indeed, afford clear marks of distinction. MalacoMella appears to unite the Hirudinea with the Turhellaria and Trematoda ; Polygordius appears to be transitional between the Turhellaria and the Polychceta ; while the Rotifer a^ in many respects, represent larval forms cff the Poly- chceta and Gephyrea. The Nematoscolices contain the Nematoidea, “ which are as remarkable for the universal absence of cilia as the Trichoscolices are for their pre- sence ; and which are further so clearly distinguished by the arrange- ment of their nervous and muscular systems, and of their water- vessels, and by their ecdysis.” With these are placed the Nemaiorrhyncha. The Chcvtognatha are regarded as an independent division. The Acanthocephala (and Cestoidea) are, it is suggested, modifications of the Mesozoic type. Of the six series into which the animal kingdom is arranged, the second (Annuloid) contains the Trichoscolices and the Annelida ; the third (Arthrozoic), the Nematoidea and” Arthrojpoda (and ? the Chceto- gnathd) ; the fourth (Malacozoic), the Rotifera^ with the Polyzoa and Mollusca] the fifth (Pharyngopneustal), i\iQ Enteropneusta dmdi Tunicata. The Vermes are thus classified by VoN Hayek (1) : — A. No ciliated circlet of tentacles, or dermal lobes at the anterior end of the body.' I. Body not segmented, or the segmentation not extending beyond the dermo-muscular tube. a. Body flat 1. Platyhelminthes, /3. Body rounded. i. Body divisible into head, trunk, and tail . . . .3. Chcciognatha. ii. No division of the body into head, trunk, and tail. I. No blood-vascular system . 2. Nematohelmmthes. II. A blood- vascular system . . 4. Gephyrea. II. Body segmented, and the segmentation ex- tending to the internal organs . 5. Annelides. B. A ciliated circlet of tentacles, or ciliated dermal lobes at the anterior end of the body . 6. Ciliata. The class Platyhelminthes are thus arranged in orders - A. No enteric canal 1. Cestoides, B. An enteric canal. i. Parasitic ; surface of body not ciliated 2. Trematodes. ii. Free-living; surface of body ciliated . ^/Turhellaria. The Cestoides are divided into seven families : 1, Tieniidce ; 2, Bothrio- cephalidui] 3, Ligulidoi-, 4, Tetrarrhynchidcc] 6, Tetraphyllidece] 6, Diphyl- lidece ; 7, Caryophyllideoe. The Trematodes are arranged in six families : 1, Monostomidea ; 2, CLASSIFICATION. Verm. 3 Amphistomidea ; 3, Distomidea ; 4, Polystomidea ; 5, Tristomidea ; 6^ Gy rodacty tided . The Turhellaria beside (a) Dendroccela, and (b) Rhabdoccela, are made to include (c) Nemertini ; and these sub-orders respectively include (a) six families- -udccncfa, Pseudocerida^ Prosthocerida, ‘ Notocei'ida, Carenotc^ and Planariida ; (b) five families — Microstomida, Pharyvgea, Apharyngea^ Rhynchoproboli, Catenulidce (Schraarda) ; and for (c), McIntosh’s families are given — Cephalothricidce, CarinelUdce, Lineidce^ and Amphiporidm. The NematoTielminthes include three orders, with the following families ; — I. Acanilioceptiali. II. Gordiacea . . .1. Sphcerularida. 2. Gordiida. 3. Mermithida. III. Nematodes . . .1. Urolabea. 2. Anguillulidea. 3. Hedruridea. 4. Phy Salop teridea. 5. Chiracanthidea. 6. Ascaridea. 7. Filaridea. 8. Cephalota. 9. Dacnidina. 10. Spiruridea. ' 11. TrichotracTielidea. 12. Strongylidea. Appended to this class, ns forms incertfe sedis^ are Cystoopsis arjpenseri^ Wagn., JCi'hhwdcrcs, DesmosroleXy and Chn’iosoma. 1’ho Gephyrea aro divided into throe families : Siptmetdida, Priapulida, and Echiurida. The Annelides are thus set out : — Sub-class. Orders, Families. I. Discophori . . . . . , . .1. Malacobdellea. 2. Ilistriobdellea. 3. Acanthobdellea. 4. Clepsinca. 5. Branchiobdellea. 6. IJirudinea. II. Chcetopoda . I. Oligochceta . a. 0. ierricola . 1. Lumbricidm. B. 0. Umicola . 2. Phreoryctidee. 3. Tubificidee. 4. Enchytreeidee. 5. Naidem. II. Onychopliora.^' Sub-orders. III. Polychceta . .1. Ectoparasita. 2. Sedentaria, 3. Nereidce. * Prof. Hayek seems to be in ignorance of Mr. Moseley’s researches on Peripatus. Whatever are the exact relationships of Peripatus, there is now, and can be, no 4 Verm. VERMES. The Sedentaria fall into fourteen families — 1, Capitellidce •, 2, Ophe- liidcB] 3, Telethusidce Al, Maldanidce \ 5, Ariciidoi\ 6, Cirrhatulidod \ 7, Spionidce't 8, Chcetopteridce \ 9, Sternaspidce \ 10, Pherusidce ; 11, Terebel- lidcti ; 12, Amphictenidui ; 13, Hermellidai ; 14, Serpulidoi: and the Nereidce into — 1, Aphroditidce ] 2, Pahnyridce-, 3, Amphinomidce 4, EunicMca \ 5, Lycosidcn ; 6, Nephthyidw ; 7, Glyceridije ; 8, Syllidce ; 9, Hesionidce ; 10, Phyllodocidm ; 11, Alciopidce ; 12, Tomopteridce. Balanoglossus and Polygordius are placed as appendages to the Annelides. The Ciliata are divided into the Bryozoa and Rotatoria, and the latter into six families — 1, Flosculariidm ; 2, Philodinidoo ; 3, Brachionidce •, 4, Ilydatinidoi \ b, Asj)lanchnidco\ 3, Alhertidce. Lankester (3) thus divides the Platyhelmia : — Branch A. Ciliata. I. PlanaricG . . 1. Rhahdocccla. 2. Dendroccela. II. Nemertina . . . 1. Anopla. 2. Enopla. Branch B. Suctoria. I. Trematoidea . 1. Monogenea. 2. Digenea. II. Cestoidea . . 1. Caryophyllidea. 2. Tetraphyllidea. 3. Diphyllidea. 4. Pseudophyllidea. 6. Cyclophyllidea. III. Ilirudinea . , , 1. Pericoda. 2. Bdellidea. The Gephyrea into four classes — Bchiuridw, Priaptdidce, Sipunciclidce, and Phoronidce. The Nematoidea are divided into — 1, Ascaridai] 2, StrongylidcG 3, Trichinidoi ; 4, FUariidai ; 5, Mermilhidoi ; G, Gordiidoi ; 7, Angtiillididai ; 8, FnopUdai ; 9, Chwtosomldiv. The Platyhelmia, Gephyrea, Enter opneiista, Nematoidea, Chcetognatha, and Appendiculata (in which are included the Gnathopoda) are regarded as separate “ phyla.” The Solenogastres form grade A (Lipoglossa), or Scolecomorpha, of the first branch {Encephala) of the Mollusca. The Appendicidata are divided into — Branch A. Chcctopoda. I. Oligochoita . . 1. Naidina. 2. Scenurina. 3. Lumhricina. II. Polychoita . . 1. Vagantia. 2. Sedentaria. 3. Haliscoleina. Appendix a Myzostoma. Appendix h Archisyllidea. doubt that they are with the Tracheate Arthropoda much more than with any other division of the animal kingdom.— F. J. B. CLASSIFICATION. Verm, 6 Branch B. Botifera. Rotifera ... 1. Arthroptera. 2. Clicetoptera. 3. Loricata. 4. Tuhicola. 5. Bdelligrada. Appendix Mutica. The following is Sen mar da’s classification (4) : — I. Turbellaria. Order 1. Accela. „ 2. Dendrocosla. Fam. 1, Acerida; 2, Pseudocerida ; 3, Prosthocerida \ 4, Notocerida ; 5, Carenota ; G, Planariida. „ 3. Rlidbdoccda. Fam. 1, Microstomida ; 2, Pharyngota ; 3, Aplia- ryngm ; 4, Jlhynclwproholi ; 6, CatenuUda. App., Dicyema. „ 4. Nemertidea. Fam. 1, Holocephala ; 2, Lohoccpliala ; 3, Mono- rrhagea ; 4, Dirrhagea ; 5, Tetrarrhagea. App., Balanoglossus. II. COTYLIDEA. Order 1. Cestoidea. Fam. 1, Tmniida\ 2, Dihothriida; Z, DipliylUda\ 4, Tctraphyllida ; 6, Ligulida ; 6, Caryopliyllida. „ 2. Tremntoda. Suborder a. Digenca. Fam. 1, Monostomida ; 2, AmpMstO’ mida ; 3, Distomida. „ j3. Digenea. Fam. 1, Tristomida’ 2, Udonellida\ 3, Polystomida ; 4, Octocotylida ; 6. Gyrodactylida. App., Myzostoma, „ 3. Ilirudinea. Fam. 1, Malncohdellida\ 2, Acanniohdcllida \ 3, Histriohdellida ; 4, Branchiohdcllida ; 5, Clepsi- nida ; 6, Hirudinida. III. Nematoiielminthes. Order 1. Acanthocephali. „ 2. Gordiacea. Fam. 1, SpTiccriilida ; 2, Gordiida ; 3, Mermitida. „ 3. Chceiognathi. „ 4. Nematoidea. Fam. 1, Urolahea; 2, Angnillulida; 3, Hedriirida^ 4, Physalopterida ; 5, Chiracanthida ; 6, rida \ 7, Filariida\ 8, Cephalota\ Z , Dacnidiida \ 10ySpirurida\ l\^TrichotracheUda\ \2^ Strongylida. App., Cystoopsis, Desmoscolex, RhahdopTiora. C Ferw. VERMES. IV. Rotatoria. Order 1. Holotrocha. Fam. 1 , Ptygurula ; 2, (Ecistida. „ 2. Schizotrocha. Fam. 1, Megalotrochida\ 2, Floscidariida \ 3, Ilyda- tiniida ; 4, Euchlaniida. „ 3. Zygotvocha. Fam. 1. Fhylodinida ; 2, Brachionida. App., Perosotrocha. V. Gephyrea. Order 1. G. inermia. Fam. 1, Sipunculida] 2, Aspidosiphonida; 3, Pria- pulida. „ 2. G. armata. Fam. 1, Echiurida ; 2, Sternaspida. App., Chwtoderma. VI. Chaetopoda. Order 1. Abranchiata. Fam. 1, Ichthydiida j 2, Naida ; 3, Enchytrceida ; 4, Tuhificida ; 6, Lumhricida ; 6, Polyophthalmida ; 7, Maldanida ; 8, Choitopterida, „ 2. Ccphalohranchiata. Fam. 1, Pherusida\ 2, Hermellida; 3, Terehellida ; 4, Peciinariida ; 6, Sabellida ; 6, SerpuUda. „ 3. Notobranchiata. Fam. 1, Thelethuida ; 2, Opheliida ; 3, Ariciida ; 4, • Cirratulida ; 6, Nerinida ; 6, Leucodorida ; 7, Syllida ; 8, Hesionida ; 9, Phyllodocida ; 10, Neph- thyida\ 11, Glycerida \ 12, Nereida\ \3, Lumbri- conereida ; 14, Eunicida ; 15, Amphinomida ; IG, Aphroditida ; 17, Palmy rida. „ 4. Gymnocopa. Fam., Tomopterida. App., Polygordius. Gegenbaur, in the second edition of his “ Grundriss ” (Engelmann), removes the Tunicata and Onychophora (Peripatus) from the Vermes, and forms a new division of Solenogastres for Neomenia and Chcetoderma. Pagenstecher (Allgem. Zoologie, pt. ii.) gives an account of the diges- tive system (pp. 54-96) and of the circulatory system (pp. 367-394) of Vermes. Pascoe (“ Zoological Classification” : London) gives a list of the Vermes (pp. 36-50). PLATYHELMINTHES. 5. Barrois, J. Memoire sur Tembryologie des N^merteS. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) vi. No. 3, pp. 1-232, pis. i.-xii. 6. Blumberg, O. Ein Beitrag zur Auatomie der Tcenia plicata, T. PLA-TYnELMINTHES. Verm. 7 perfoUata.^ und T. mamillana. Arch. f. Thierheilkunde, 1877, pp. 33-45, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2. 7. Davaine, 0. Trait6 des Entozoaires et des Maladies vermineiises de rhomme et des animaux domestiqiies. 2ud ed. Paris : Bailliere. 8. Du Plessis, G. Notice sur un nouveau Mesostome. Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. pp. 259-278, pi. v. 9. Hoffmann, 0. K. Zur Anatomic und Ontogenio von Malacohchlla, Versl. Akad. Amst. (2) xi. pp. 205-232, 2 pis. ; Niederl. Arch. Zool. v. pp. 1-31, pis. i. & ii. 10. Landois, H. Eine westfalische Blutegelzucht in Massenbetriebe. Zool. Gart. xviii. pp. 281-290. 11. Linstow, — Von. Hclminthologica. Arch. f. Nat. xliii. pp. 1-19, pi. i. 12. . Enthelrainthologica. Tom. ce7. pp. 173-197, pis. xii.-xiv. 13. Minot, C. S. Studien an Turbellarien. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iii. pp. 405-472, pis. xvi.-xx. 14. . On the Classification of some of the lower Worms. P.,Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 17-25. 15. Moseley, H. N. On the Colouring Matter of various Animals, and especially of Deep Sea Forms dredged by H.M.S. ‘ Challenger.’ Q. J. Micr. Sci. xvii. pp. 1-23. 16. . On Stylochus pelagiciis, a new species of Pelagic Planarian, &c. Tom. cit pp. 23-34, pi. iii. 17. . Notes on the Structure of several forms of Land Planarians, with a description of two new genera, and several new species, and a list of all species at present known. Tom. cit. pp. 274-292, pi. xx. 18. . Urticating Organs of Planarian Worms. Nature, xvi. p. 475. 19. Neisser, a. Dio Echinococccn-Krankheit. Berlin : 1877. 20. Paoensteoheu, IT. A. Zur Natiirgoschichto dor Costodoii. Z. wiss. Zool. XXX. pp. 171-193, pi. X. 21. Redon, — . Experiences sur les dcveloppement rubanaire du cysti- cerque de I’homme. Ann. Sci. Nat. (6) iv. pp. 1-3 ; 0. R. Ixxxv. pp. 676-678. 22. Steudener, F. Untersuchungen fiber den feineren Bau der Ces- toden. Abh. Ges. Halle, xiii. pp. 277-316, pis. xxviii.-xxxi. 23. ViLLOT, A. Sur une nouvelle forme larvaire des Cestoides. C. R. Ixxxiv. pp. 1097-1098. 24. . 2™® Note. C. R. Ixxxv. pp. 352 & 353. 25. . Sur les migrations et les metamorphoses des Te.nias des Musaraignes. Tom. cit. pp. 971-973. 8 Verm, ‘ VBRMES. New Genera and Species, &o. Linstow (11) describes the following Cestoda: — Tccnia ovolociniata, pi. i. fig. 21, from Hirundo urhica ; T. cyclops, pi. i, fig. 26, from Core- gonus marcena (not sexually mature) j T. macranthus, pi, i. fig. 24, from Anas clangida. He also (12) describes the following Trematoda : — Diplostomum putoriii pi. xiv. fig. 21, oesophagus and intestine of Fcetorius putoriiis ; Tetraco- tyle soricis, from Sorex vulgaris ; T, colubri, pi. xiv. fig. 22, sub-integu- mentary tissue of Coluber natrix and Vipera berus (these two dilfer chiefly in their hosts); T. ovata^ pi. xiv. fig. 24, found encysted in Blicca bjoerlcna, Osmerus eperlanus^ Acernia cernua^ and Abramis brama\ Dactylogyrus malleus, pi. xii. figs. 12 & 13, gills of Barbus Jluviatilis ; Distomum eurys- tomum, D. ferruginosum, pi. xiv. figs. 25-27, intestine of Barbus jluviatilis \ and the following larval forms — Monostomum viviparce, pi. xiii. fig. 16, from Vivipara {Paludina') vera ; Distomum phryganece, body cavity of Phryganea grandis/, D. bufonis, from Bufo vulgaris ; D. bliccce, in muscles of Blicca bjoerhna ; D. viviparce-fasciatce, from Vivipara (Palu- dina) fasciata ; D. palcemonis, from Palcemon serratus ; D. gammari, from Gammarus pulex ; D. viperoi, from body-cavity of Viperaberus \ D. planorbis-cornei, from Planorbis corneas. Also Ilolostomum rotundaium, sp. n., from the intestine of Lanius collurio. Moseley (17) describes the following new genera and species of Laud Planarians : — Coinoplana. Body long and worm- like, much rounded on the back, flattened on the under surface, without an ambulacral line ; external longitudinal muscular bundles largely and evenly developed over both dorsal and ventral regions ; lateral organs as in Rhynchodernus \ eyes absent from the front of the anterior extremity, but present in two lateral elongate crowded patches, placed just behind the anterior extre- mity and scattered sparsely on the lateral margins of the body for its entire extent ; mouth nearly central, pharynx cylindrical. For C- cceridea and sanguinea, Paramatta, Sydney, subviridis, Camden and Paramatta, N.S.W. Dolichoplana. Body extremely long and narrow, flattened, and band- like, tapering to a blunt point at either extremity ; mouth situate at a distance from the anterior extremity of about one third the length of the body ; generative aperture at about the same distance posterior to it ; eyes two only, as in Rhynchodemus ; external longitudinal muscular bundles very much developed all over the body, but especially in the dorsal regions, where they are the only longitudinal muscles present ; ambulacral line slightly indicated ; lateral organs as in Rhynchodemus. For D. striata, near Manilla. Geoplana Jlava, pi. xx. fig. 10, Bahia, Brazil ; G. traversi, Wellington, New Zealand. Rhynchodemus jlavus, fig. 20, R.fuscus, fig. 19, Cape of Good Hope. Bipalium unicolor, p. 286, Zamboanga, Mindanao, Philippines. PLATYHELMINTHES. Verm, 9 Stylochus pelagicus^ Moseley (16), pp. 23-27, pi. iii. figs. 9-13. Eight pelagic Planariaus are now known. Dihothrium Ugula. Under this name, Donnadioii, J. do I’Anat. Phys. xiii. pp. 321-370, 451-497, pis. xiv.-xx., unites all the species which have been described as Ligula, Distoma sincnse figured and partly described ; W. Macgregor, Glasg. Med. Journ. 1877, pp. 1-15; appendix by T. S. Uobbold. Mesostomum morgiense, Du Plessis (8), pp. 259-278, pi. v. Mesodiscus inversiporus, Trieste, closely allied to Prosthiostomum, Ulianin, and Opisthoporus tergestinuSf allied to Leptoplana ; Minot (13). Plagiostomum caspium, p. 85 ; Polycelis scTiulmani, p. 87, pi. iii. figs. 2 & 3 ; Clepsine cmcum^ p. 95, gg. & spp. nn., Trieste ; Gromma (Aralo- Caspian Exp.). Arhyncotcenia critica (cyst on liver of Hyrax capensis), Pagen- stcchor (20). Monostoma {Glenocercaria) lucanica^ p. 200, Distoma {Gymnoccpliala) ascoidea, p. 201, (these two in liver and intestine of Planorhis) [the latter is described as a free Cercaria, “agreeing with the description of C. minuta, Nitzsch, which is found with various fresh-water mollusks in Europe I ”], D. appendiculata (from Selix arhorea), p. 202 ; J. Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1877. Tcsnia insignis, from the digestive caual of Carpophaga oceanica, Lesson ; Steudener (22). Staphylocystis bilai'ius, Yillot (23). The name Staphylocytes is pro- posed for those larval forms of Cestoda in which gemmation is external and not internal ; found in Glomeris limhatuSy Latr. S. microcantlius, id. (24), pp. 352 & 353. No names or descriptions, save “ little,” “ white,” “ black, with small tubercles,” are to be found in J. D. Macdonald’s paper on a new genus of Trematoda, and some new or little-known parasitic Hirudineay Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 209-213, pi. xxxiv. ; as an apology, the writer states that the paper was written without any opportunity of consulting recent re- searches on the subject. Liustow records the presence of the following forms in higher animals or new localities, or gives a description of them : — Distomum planorhis-carinati, Philippi, Lake Katzeburg ; D. macro- phallus, Linstow (in Totanus fuscus) ; D. spinulosum, Rud., xiii. fig. 14, Lake Ratzeburg; D. baculus, Dies., xiii. 15. Dactylogyrus dujardinianuSy Dies., is a doubtful species. Ilolostomum sphcerula, Duj. ; II. cornUy Nitzsch ; H. variabile, Nitzsch ; R. gracile, Duj., xii. 17 ; H. erraticum, xii. 18 & 19 ; H. cornucopice, xii. 20, 29 & 30. 2'ctracofyle perccn-jfluviatilis, Moulinid, xiv. fig. 23 ; T. typica, Dies., pt. (= T. lymncd, Pagenstecher), this form is only found in Mollusca (and not in fishes or birds, as Diesing’s species would make it) ; T. crystallina, Rud. (= Distomum crystallinum, Rud., pt., = D. crystallinum, Pagen- stecher). 10 Ferm. VERMES. Dendroccelum lacteum^ Vortex lemani^ and a species of Ligiila are recorded from the depths of the Lake of Geneva; Bull. Soc. Yaud. xiv. pp. 203 & 204. Plagiotcenia gigantea, Peters, in the rhinoceros of the Sunderbunds, the third species of rhinoceros in which this form has been found; Garrod, P. Z. S. 1877, pp. 788 & 789. Barrois (5), p. 30, points out that the species Lineus sanguineus and L. gesserensis are allied by a number of intermediate forms, and adopts, for the two, Desor’s name ohscurus (the young of the first year are said to be not so strongly pigmented). As McIntosh has united in his Amphiporus spectahilis the two forms Cerelratulus spectahilis, Quat., and Borlasia splendida, Keferst., which have nothing in common save their coloration (alternating white and violet bands), and as there is already a Drepano- phorus spectahilis, Barrois proposes to return to Kcforstcin’s specific name of splendidus for the Amphiporus so common at Roscolf. Anatomy, Development, &c. Barrois (5), in an elaborate memoir, details the history of Lineus ob~ scurus (pp. 30-97, pis. i., iv., vii., ix., & xi. fig. 156), Amphiporus lacti- jtofcus (pp. 100-137, pis. V., vi., vii., & x.), A, splendidus (pp. 137-140, pi. ix.), and Tetrastemma candidum (pp. 140 & 141, pi. vii.). There is an account, also, of the regeneration of the head in Lineus ohscurus, and of L'etrastemma dorsale (pp. 154-160, pi. vii.), Polia carcinophila (pp. 160-165, pi. vii.), and Cephalothrix linearis (pp. 165-167, pi. vii). The memoir concludes with some general considerations on the structure and evolution of these forms. Of points of most importance — the gastrula is formed by invagination ; its orifice (blastopore) becomes completely closed up ; the prostomium is indicated very early ; the true ectoderm disappears during development ; and the epithelial layer of the adult is of mesodermal origin. Minot (13) investigates the anatomy of the Dendroceda, and proposes the following classification : — Accela : Nadina, Convoluta, Schizoprora. Apharyngea : Macrostomum, Vera. Pharyngoccela : Phahdocoda — Rhahdocoila (auct. pt.); Dendroceda. Yaginifer^ : Trematoda, Cestoda. In (14) he gives a sketch of what is known as to these forms, based on the investigations of others, as well as on his own. Hoffmann (9) agrees with Semper in regarding Malacohdella as a Nemertine, and not a Leech ; its only point of agreement with the Hiru- dinca is the possession of a posterior sucker. His specimens were found in the gills of Pholascrispata (never in P. Candida), and were found to be sexually mature from November to March. Steudener (22) describes the structure of the cuticle, water-vascular system, and nervous system of the Cestodes ; the generative organs of Ticnia elliptica, Batsch, and of Triuinophorus nodulosus, Bud. ; and the structure of L'amia tripunctata, Braun. Redon’s (21) experiments will, if confirmed, be of value as affording an exception to the law that parasites undergoing alternation of genera- tion cannot attain their complete development in the same individual or TLATYHELMINTHES. Verm. 11 species. Oysticerci from a human corpse were swallowed by Redon, pigs, and dogs ; it was in Redon only that the strobila stage was deve- loped. Lortet is of opinion that the form obtained was no other than I'amia solium. Pagenstecher (20) has observed the presence of nine examples of Arhyncotcenia critica (sp. n.) in the strobila stage, in a cyst found on the liver of Hyrax capensis, Schreber. In elucidation of the attainment of sexual maturity prior to ingress into the intestine, the author cites the history of Cysticercvs fasciolaris from the liver of the mouse, and the condition attained by Tcenia crassicollis in the cat^ and other Felidce. In a cyst in the neck of Myopotamus coypus, Geoffroy, Redon found a Ccenurus serialis, Gervais, with two rows of sixteen hooks, one smaller than the other, and both smaller than those of C. cerebralis ; and he con- cludes that this is the same species as that found by Cobbold in Lemur macaco and Sciurus sp. (American), and by others in the hare. G. J. Romanes writes (Nature, xv. p. 276) on tape-worm in rabbits. G. Zograf is reported by Iloycr (in Protocollo dor Sitz. der Section fiir Zool., Versamml. russischer Naturforschor, &c., Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 393-39G) as describing the structure of Tvkvnopliorus nodulosus. The longitudinal muscles of the neck are divided into four bundles ; the cuticle is villous ; no shell-gland, Du Plessis (8) describes a new Mesostomum^ with large and well- developed auditory capsules, not hitherto known in this genus. In a second note, “ Sur le Vortex lemani (tom. cit. pp. 254-259), he states his disagreement with Graff’s [Zool. Rec. xii. p. 634] opinion as to this form belonging to the genus Planaria, but he leaves Graff to find a new generic name ; jn his own opinion it is intermediate between the JRhahdo- cfcla and Dendrocosla. The second edition of Davaine (7) contains 110 for the 88 figures of the first edition (1860), and a supplement, in which are given details to bring the subject up to the present state of science. Landois (10) gives an interesting account of a visit to a leech farm. The structure of Geoplana traversi, and of the Australian new species, and of DolicJioplana striata is described by Moseley (17) in some detail. Llmacopsis^ Dicsing (with eye-bearing frontal tentacles), probably differs much from the Geoplanidic^ which appear to form a natural family. The New Zealand forms seem to bo most closely allied to the South American, and the Cape species to the Indian land-Planarians. The ova are found in chitiuous capsules, and develop in them into free embryos ; cf, Dendroccdum lacteum. Linstow(12) is led to the conclusion that Tetracotyle and Diplostomum are larval forms of Holostomum ; he traces the life-history of II. cornu- copice, the mode of which is shown to be intermediate between that of Distomum, Monostomum, and Amphistomum, in which sporocysts are developed, and Gyrodactylus, Diplozoon, Polystomum, &c., in which the embryos resemble the mother. Donnadieu (supi'd, p. 9) has examined the development of Ligula, and finds that the ovum is developed in water, and that the scolex passes into the digestive tract of fishes (chiefly Cyprinoids), thence reaching the peri- 12 Verm, VERMES. toneal cavity, from which it has to escape, and enter the intestine of aquatic birds to develop proglottids. Villot (25) finds that Glomeris is the nurse for the tasniuQ of the shrews, and that they are in that host in the “staphylocystic” stage ; T. scutigera was found in Sorex tetragonurus ; T. scalaris, T. tiara, and T. jgistillum in S. araneus. T. S. Cobbold describes and figures the large equine fluke which he now calls Gastrodiscus sansinoi (= Diplostomum cegyptiacum, T. S. 0.), in Veter. 1877, pp. 234-239 ; this species has an enormous sucker on its ventral surface, within which are 200 smaller suckers. The following papers also deal with this group : — Duchamp, Sur les conditions de developpement des Ligules ; 0. R. Ixxxv. pp. 1239 & 1240. Moniez, Sur I’embryog^nie des Oestoides ; tom. cit. pp. 974-97G. Macleay, Notes on the Entozoa of a Sun-Fish ; P. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. 1877, pp. 12 & 13. Sansino, On the Entozoa of the Horse ; Veter. 1877, pp. 49-54, 121-128. De Saint Joseph, Note sur I’armature de \2iPtych0des splen- dida, Dies {Cerdbratulus spectahilis, Quat.) ; Bull. Soc, Philom. 1876-77, pp. 148-151. Vaillant, Remarques sur une figure de I’appareil stylifere des Ndmertiens donnde dans les planches du “ Voyages en Scandinavie, &c.” (Oaimard), tom. cit. pp. 132 & 133. Porroncito, Tenacity of Life in Hel- minthcs; Veter. 1877, pp. 457-461. H. Saake, Dio Wurmtuborkeln im submucosen Bindegowobo des Dunndarmos dor Rindor ; Arch. f. Tliiorh. 1877, pp. 195-200, 467 & 468, pi. iii. 3 & 4. Balert, Die Bandwiirmer und die iibrigen Eingeweidewiirmer des Menschen, &c. (Leipzig : R. Holm), and Vogt, Die Herkunft der Eiuge- weidewiirmer (Basel: Georg), have not been seen by the Recorder. NEMATOHELMINTHES. 26. Brandt, A. Ueber die Eifurchung der Ascaris nigro-venosa. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 365-384, pis. xx. & xxi. 27. Claus, 0. Ueber die Trichine. Wien ; 1877. 28. Ghaleb, O. Sur I’anatomie et les migrations des Oxyurid^s, para- sites des Insectes du genre Blatta. C. R. Ixxxv. pp. 236-239. 29. Hallez, — . Sur le developpement de VAnguillula aceti, Erh. Rev. Sci. Nat. V. pp. 454-466. 30. SoLGER, B. Ueber eine neue Species von Trichosoma, R. Arch, f. Nat. xliii. pp. 19-24, pi. ii. 31. Stirling, W. On the changes produced in the lungs by the embryos of Ollulanus tricuspis. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xvii. pp. 145-152, pi. xi. New GiiiNERA and Species, &c. Linatow (11) describes the following new forms : — Ilitrephoros hemi- sphccricus, g. & sp. nn., p. 2, pi. i. fig. 2, Acrobeles ciliatus, g. & sp. nn.. Hid., pi. i. fig. 3, both from Lake Ratzeburg ; only forms which were sexually immature were observed, but in both cases the characters of the head NEMATOHELMINTHES. Verm. 13 were quite new. Tylenchus pillulifer, pi. i. fig. 1 ; the first species of this genus found to be aquatic. These three were free-living. The following parasitic : Tricliosoma papillifer^ sp. n. (intestine of Hirundo ttrhica), pi. i. fig. 11, possibly identical with that found in 11. rustica, but this latter has never been described, and has no specific name. Filaria tridentata, sp. n. {Colymhus arcticus), pi. i. fig. 17, male pi. xii. fig. 7 ; a similar tridentate tooth has been observed in F. laticeps (Schneider). F. tuherculata {— Spiroptera alternata, auct.) ; found in Hirundo urbica, pi. i. fig. 18. F. hamata (in Falco nisus^, pi. i. fig. 19. Agamonematodum tritonis (Polymyarian) found as a larval form in intestine of Triton tamiatus). A. geotrupis, body cavity, and especially fatty bodies of Geotrupes stercorarius, pi. i. fig. 20; and in (12) Filaria turdi (in Turdus iliacus), sexually immature Polymyarian, pi. xii. fig. 3. F. strigis (= Trichina affinis^ Wedl., pt.), pi. xiv. fig. 28. Trichosoma pachy derma (oesophagus of Podiceps minor). T. breve (intestine of Totanus fuscus) females only. Ascaris vimbee (intestine and liver of Abramis vvnba), pi. xii. fig. 8. MonohyHera bulbosa, sp. n., Oromma,iu the Aralo- Caspian Expedition, p. 102, pi. iv. fig. G. Trichosoma recurvmn, Solger (30), from a young crocodile (? C.acutus)^ said to come from Mexico ; females only observed. Oxyuris Icuenckeli, found in Blatta americana, and 0. blatticola, from B. germanica, B. laponica, and B. livida, Ghaleb (28). The following forms are also described by Linstow (11) : — Gordius aguaticus, Grube, in which he finds five layers in the integument, whereas Meissner only noted three ; he has also discovered in Limnccus vulgaris the encapsuled embryos of this species, pi. i. figs. 4-6. Tropidocera paradoxay Diesing, pi. i. figs. 7 & 8. Strongylus patens^ Cuj., pi. i. figs. 9 & 10 ; Linstow finds two, and not, with Dujardin, one papilla anterior to the tail in the female. Oxyuris blattce-orientalis, Hammerschmidt, pi. i. fig. 12. Physaloptera alata, R., pi. i. figs. 13-15 ; some omissions from Schneider’s observations are supplied. Filaria leptoptera, Rud. (this species does not belong to Spiroptera), pi. i. fig. 16. Filaria obvelata^ Creplin (= Cosmocephalatus alatus, Molin, = Eistiocephalus spiralis^ Diesing), pi. xii. figs. 4-6. Trichosoma contortum, Creplin, T. resectum^ Duj. (the bands of spines are, in age, replaced by three dark distinct longitudinal bands), T. obtusum, Rud., Dispharagus denudatusj Duj., and Cucullus pachystomus, Linstow, appear to be identical. Oxysoma brevi- caudatum, Zed. (= Heterachis brevicaudata^ Duj*)) P^* %• Nema- toxys corfimutatus, Rud. (= Ascaris acuminata, auct., pt,, and A. brevi- caudata, auct., pt.). The difference stated by Schneider to exist between the muscle cells of N. commutatus and N. ornatus does not obtain (pi. xii. fig. 10). N. ornatus, Duj. (= ■ Oxyuris ornata, Duj., and 0. ornata, Walter), pi. xii. fig. 11. Anatomy and Physiology. Brandt (26) points out that the germinal vesicle varies greatly in form in consequence of its amoeboid movements, and that this may lead to its 14 Yerm, VERMES. apparent disappearance. He concludes that, first, the germinal vesicle of the Nematoid egg is not broken up or otherwise destroyed ; secondly, the “two new nuclei” are descended from the vesicle; and thirdly, the appear- ance of these two new nuclei, or of more, is apparently due to the concen- tration of the substance of the germinal vesicle, previously scattered by its amoeboid movements. Galeb & Pourquier, “ Sur la Filaria hoematica’^ C. R. Ixxxiv, pp. 271- 273, J. Zool. vi. pp. 127-129, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 352, make the remark- able statement that Filarios ^re only found in embryos when there are adult forms in the cavities of the maternal heart. The following papers also deal with Nematohelminths : — Bavay, Sur TAnguillule intestinale (A. mtestinalis)^ trouv<5 par le Dr. Normand chez les malades atteints de diarrh^e de Cochin-chine ; C. R. Ixxxiv. pp. 266-268, J. Zool. vi. pp. 16-20, pi. i., Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 350. Lewis, Filaria sanguinis-hominis^ mature form, Lancet, ii. p. 463, with figures, CB. med. Wiss. 1877, p. 770. T. S. Cobbold, Adult representatives of microscopic Filarim (^F. hancrofti)^ Lancet, p. 70; on F. hancrofti^ tom. cit. p. 495, with fig. Tikhoniroff, Notice sur un precede nouveau facile et shr de trouver trichines dans la chair suspectee'; Bull. Mosc. lii. pt. i. pp. 163-159. Ganin described the development of Pelodera teres to the Russian Naturalists (Hoyer, pp. 412 & 413), and discussed Natanson’s investigations into the development of Oxyuris hrachyura, 0. hlattce, and 0. diesingi, pp. 413 & 414. Manson, P., On Chinese Ilcemalozoa^ Med. Times & Gaz., 1877, Filaria immitis, p. 614, F. sanguinolenta, p. 638, F. sanguinis-hominis, p. 662. Ercolani, Osservazioni sulla vita libera dell’ Ascaris maculosa^ Rud. (M4m. Ac. Bolog.) ; this last and the papers of Claus and Hallez have not been seen by the Recorder. A large Nematoid (? Enoplus') was taken in the depths of the Lake of Geneva ; Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. p. 203. OHiETOGNATHA. Hertwig (47) describes the fusion of the spermatic and ovarian nuclei in Sagitta, p. 277 ; and Moseley (15) describes the colouring of several species. ENTEROPNEUSTI. 32. Spengel, J. W. Ueber den Bau und die Entwickelung des Balano- glossus. Ber. Yers. Natur. 1., Miinchen, p. 176. There are no lateral vessels and no pore at the tip of the proboscis j the observations of Metschnikoff and Agassiz on the formation of the gills are confirmed. The proboscis does not seem to be comparable with that of the NemertineSj or the gill-slits with those of the Tunicata. ROTATORIA. 33. Baurois, j. L’embryogenie du genre Pddalion. Ass. Frau9aise (Rev. Sci. xiii. p. 303). [Not seen by the Recorder.] ROTATORIA, GEPHYREA. Verm, 15 34. Batscii, S. Rotatoria Hungariaa. A Sodr6-411atkak es Magyar- orszdgban Megfigyelt Fajaik. Budapest : 1877, 4to, pp. 52, pis, i.-iv. This treatise, written in Magyar, and published by the Hungarian Academy of Sciences, discusses the structure and affinities of the Hun- garian species, accompanied by 47 figures of the more salient forms, with anatomical detail. Five genera of Flosculariinm, 4 of Philodincua^ 7 of Hydatinceay 8 of Longinetcdy 3 of Scaridinay and 12 of Loricatay are par- ticularized {Notommatay Ehr., being renamed Monommatay p. 36). The following species are described as new : — Floscularia longilohatay pp. 24 & 52, pi. ii. fig. 14 ; Rotifer maximus and R. motacillay pi. iv. fig. 34, pp. 27 & 52 ; AscomorpTia saltanSy pp. 42 & 52, pi. ii. fig. 17 (also in Wiirtemberg); Euchlanis pannonicay pp. 45 & 52, pi. iii. fig. 28 ; and Brachionus minimuSy pp. 49 & 52, pi. i. figs. 7 & 8. 35. Bedwell, F. a. On the Building Apparatus of Melicerta ringens. M. Micr. J. xviii. pp. 214-223, pis. cxcvii. & cxcviii. 36. Du Plessis, G. Note sur Vllydatina senta. Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. pp. 167-176. Rotifer vulgaris. On its reproduction ; C. F. Cox, M. Micr. J. xvii. p. 301. GEPHYREA. 37. Greeff, R. XJeber den Ban und die Entwickelung der Echiuren. Arch. f. Nat. xliii. pp. 343-353 ; SB. Ges. Marb. No. 4, p. 18. 38. Koren, j., & Daniellsen, D. G. Fauna littoralis Norvegioo. Con- tribution to the Natural History of the Norwegian Gephyreay pp. 111-155, with plates. Greeff (37) describes the structure of the dermo-muscular tube and subjacent muscles, the central nervous and blood-vascular systems (the latter is open to the coelom at the tip of the proboscis) ; and the genera- tive organs, the number of which is not constant. The ova of Bonellia viridis appear to escape into the coelom. The statement of Kowalow- sky that l'urhellaria-\\\:.Q> forms of the male sex only are to bo found in the uterus of the females of B. viridis is confirmed (as yet only females of this species had been observed), but he considers that further obser- vations are required. The results of Schmarda on development are disputed, while those of Salensky are, in part, confirmed ; the author’s own observations on Echiurus pallasi have not been very successful. The author does not think that either the history of development, or the details of adult structure, point to any relationship between the Echiuri and Echinodermay and he is of opinion that the tubes with ciliated infundibula resemble more closely the segmental organs” of Annelids than the “lungs” of the Holothuroida. Ludwig, Z. ges. Naturw. 1. pp. 493-494, describes briefly and figures the spectrum of the colouring matter of Bonellia viridis, in which he finds five absorption bands. 16 Verm, VERMES. Koren & Danielssen (38) give an account of their anatomico-histo- logical investigations on the Si;punculid(B, especially Sipunculus priapu- loides^ pi. xiii. figs. 1-6 ; Phascolosoma loveni^ pi. xiv. figs. 17-21 ; P. pis. xiii. fig. 11, xiv. figs. 14 & 16; P. ahyssorum, pi. xiv. figs. 25-27 ; P. pallidum, pi. xiv. figs. 22-24. They describe as new : — Oiichnesoma. Body small and pear-shaped, proboscis long, anal aperture a little in front of the base of the proboscis ; no tentacles or vascular system, one retractor. 0. steenstrupi, pi. xv. figs. 28-36 ; 0. sarsi, pi. xv. figs. 37-40. Tylosoma. Body cylindrical, densely covered with papillm, anterior part truncated, broad, scutiform, having in the centre a small promi- nent round mouth ; no proboscis, no tentacles, no vascular system. T. lutkeni, pis. xiii. figs. 12, 13 A, b, & c, xiv. 16. Priapuloides. Anterior part of body forms the proboscis ; mouth with teeth ; anal aperture in posterior extremity, and on each side of it a long cylindrical appendage (? gill) covered with vesicles ; the genital pores below, and on the sides of the anus. P. typicus, pi. xvi. figs. 10-14. The following forms are also described; — Echiurus {Thalassema vulgaris, Savigny ; E. lutheni, ? Dies ; Bonellia viridis, Rolando j Phas- colosoma eremita, Sars ; Phascoloma {Sipunculus) margaritaceum, Sars ; P. harveyi, Forbes; P. (S.) papillosum, Thomps.; P, (S.) vulgare, Blaiuvillo; and P. {S.) stromhi, Montagu. ANNULATA. 39. Barrois, J. Sur quelques points de I’embryologie des Anndlides. C. R.lxxxv. pp. 297-299. 40. Butschli, O. Entwickelungsgeschichtliche Beitrage iii. Zur Kenntniss des Furchungs-processes und der Keimblatterbildung bei Nephelis vulgaris, Moquin Tandon. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. pp. 239-252, pi. xviii. 41. Duns, J. On an unnamed Palaeozoic Annelid. P. R. Soc. Edinb. 1876-77, pp. 352-359, pi. iv. 42. Greeff, R. Untersuchungen fiber Alciopiden. Nov. Acta L.-O. Ak. Naturf. xxxix. pp. 33-132, pis. ii.-vii. 43. Grin NELL, G. B. Notice of a New Genus of Annelids from the Lower Silurian. Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. p. 229. 44. Grube, E. Anneliden-Ausbeute S.M.S. Gazelle. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 509-554. 45. Harting, j. E. On the occurrence in England of Dutrochet’s Land Leech (Trochetia suhviridis). Zool. (3) i. pp. 615-523. 46. Hatsciiek, B. Beitrage zur Eutwickelungsgeschichte und Mor- phologic der Annelidon. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiii. [1876] pp. 443-461, pi. i. 47. Hensen, V. Die Thatigheit des Regenwurms {Lumbricus terrestris, L.) ffir die Fruchtbarkeit des Erdbodens. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 354-364. ANNTILATA. Verm. 17 48. Hertwig, O. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Bildung, Befruchfcung, und Theilung des thierischen Eies. 2®*’ Theil. i. Die ersten Ent- ■wickelungsvorgange im Ei der Hirudineen {Hccmopis and Nephelis). Morphol. JB. iii. pp. 2-32, 53-83, pis. i.-iii. 49. Hoffmann, C. K. Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Clepsinen. Niederl. Arch. Zool. iv. pp. 31-65, pis. iii. & iv. 50. Langerhans, P. Ueber Acicularia virchowHf erne neue Anneliden- form. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 727 & 728, pi. 51. McIntosh, W. 0. Note on a New Example of the Phyllpdocidce {Anaitis rosea). J. L. S. xiii. pp. 215 & 216. 52. . On the arrangement and relations of the great nerve-cords in the Marine Annelids. P. R. Soc. Edinb. 1876-77, pp. 372-381, (abstract). 53. On the structure of Magelona. P. R. Sac. xxv. pp. 559-564 (abstract). Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 147-152. 54. Perrier, E. Les Vers de terre du Brasil. Bull. Soc. Z. Fr. ii. pp. 241-247. 55. Semper, C. Beitrage zur Biologic der 01igocha3ten. Arb. Inst. Wiirzb. iv. pp. 65-112, pis. iii. & iv. 56. Turnbull, F. M. On the Anatomy and Habits of Nereis {Alitta) virens. Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. pp. 265-281, pis. xlii.-xliv. [Aug. 1876.] 57. Vejdovsky, F. Zur Anatomic und Systematik der Enchytrmiden. SB. bohm. Ges. [Preliminary notice ; not seen by the Recorder.] New Genera and Species, &c. Grube (44) describes the following new fovm^ :—Lmtifnonice producta, Polynoe vesiculosa^ P. fullo. P. pycnolepis^ Panthalis hicolor, Sthenelais incisa, Sigalion amboinensis, Psa^nmolyce mnhonifera, Nereis {Ceratonereis) divaricata, Vanadis greeffiana^ Syllis buchliolziana^ Hyalinoecia platyhran- chis, n. hrevicirriSy Eunice complanata, E. dilatata, Lumhriconereis am- hoincnsis, Goniada congoensis, Nephthys trissophyllus, N. modesta, N. dibranchis, Cirratulus atro-collaris, Spiochcctopferus tropicus, Maldane decorata, Trophonia kerguelarum, Terebella {Loimia) ocTiracea, T. (Phry- zelia) bilobata, Sabella costulafa, S. torquata, Serpula patagonica, Lum- bricus herguelarum, L. tongaensis, PericTiceta suhquadrangula. The new genera are : — Lamproderma (Hesionidce), p. 525 ; L. longi- cirre, New Britain. Pycnoderma {Chlorhcemini), p. 540; P. congoense, Congo. Phyllocomus {Ampharetei), p. 543 ; P. crocea (between the Crozets and Kerguelen). Thelepus, Leuck. (char, emend., Mgn.), and Neottis, Mgn., are united on the ground that the possession of one more branchiferous segment by the latter does not justify their separation ; and, as there is a T. ant- a.rctica, Kinberg, the N. antarctica of McIntosh must have a new specific name, and Grube suggests mlji^cintoshi. 1877. [voL. XIV.] c 2 18 Verm, VERMES. Nereidavus varians, g. & sp. nn., Grinnell (43), from the jaws only, which resemble those of Nereis pelagica, Linn. Cymaderma^ g. n., Puns (41), “ strioo tonuoa in ordinom undulatao, ot ubique corpus cingentes, ita ut cutis subrugosa vidoatur.” Upper car- boniferous strata near Settle, Yorkshire. Semper (65) describes two new species — Dero rodriguezi, pp. 106 & 107, pi. iv. figs. 16 & 16, and D. pMlippinensis, p. 107. Langerhans’s (50) new form was found in the Bay of Funchal ; it is a free-living Chaetopod, with its nearest allies among the Phyllodoceidce ; it agrees with Tomopteris in having the setas reduced to supporting aci- culi, but there are no setaa on the first segment, and the head has no appendages whatever. Greeff’s (42) species were mentioned, but not described in his “ Auge der Alciopiden” [Zool. Rec. xiii.] ; — Alciope cirrata, p. 60, pi. i. figs. 6 & 6, pi. ii. figs. 19-21; Vatiadis omata^ p. 66, pi. iii. figs. 29-32; V. pelaglca, p. 67, pi. iii. figs. 33 & 34 ; F. crystallina, p. 68, pi. iii. figs. 35-39 ; Nau- phanla, g. n. [Zool. Rec. xiii.] ; N. celox^ p. 69, pi. iii. figs. 40-42, pi. iv. figs. 43-55; Callizona, g. n. [Zool. Rec. xiii.] ; C. cincinnata, p. 71, pi. v. figs. 66-59 ; C. nasuta, p. 72, pi. v. figs. 60-62 ; C. gruhii^ pi. v. fig. 72, pi. V. figs. 63-66, pi. vi. figs. 69-88 ; Rhynconerella capitaiay p. 74, pi. v. figs. 67 & 68. Anaitis [Malmgr., 1865; Duponch., Lep.^ 1829] losea^ sp. n., McIntosh (61), St. Andrews. Ilyalopomatus, g. n., Marenzeller, Die Coelenteraten, Echinodermen und Warmer der k. k. ost-ungar. Nordpol Expedition, Denk. Ak. Wien, XXXV. p. 393 ; a Serpulid with a transparent operculum, and 9-11 gills on either side. H. claparedii, pi. iv. fig. 2. Perrier (54) describes Perichceta dicystis and P. tricystis, so called from the presence of two and three copulatory pouches respectively. Polygordius flavo-capitatus, W. N. Ulianin (Hoyer’s Report, pp. 389-392). The following new Annulata are described by Gromma as from the Aralo-Caspian Explorations: — ArcTiceohdella esmonti, g. & sp. nn., Clep- eine caecum, p. 95, Tuhifex deserticola, p. 108, pi. v. figs. 8-12, Limnodrilus hogdanowi, p. 110, pi. v. fig. 13, Ampharete halewshii, p. 112, pi. v. figs. 1-7, and (in pt. ii.) Amphicteis {Aryandes^') howalewshii, pp. 42-44, pi. ix. fig. 7. Tuhifex rivulorum, T. honetti, Clepsine hi-oculata, C. complanata, C. marginata, and Nephelis vulgaris, found in Lake of Geneva ; Bull. Soc. Vaud. xiv. pp. 203 & 204. Perrier (54) gives an account of the geographical distribution of some Earth Worms ; Titanus in Brazil only, Urochceta in Brazil, the Antilles, and Java, Eudrilus in Brazil and the Antilles, Perichceia in Brazil, India, China, Madagascar, Philippines, Antilles, and Peru. Hansen’s paper on “Anneliden fra den norsko Nordhavs Expedition.” (N. Mag. Naturv.), has not boon soon by the Recorder. Pachydrilus fosaor, P. sphagnetorum, Enchytrceus pellucidus, E. puieanus, E. adriaticus, E. perrieri, E. ley dig i, E. hegemon, Achceta eiseni, spp. nn., Vejdovsky (57). ANNULATA. Verm. 19 Anatomy and Physiology. Butsclili (40) does not find himself able to agree in many points with Robin ; he states further that the gastrula of Nephilis does not conform altogether either to the amphigastrula or discogastrula mode. Hertwig (48) studies the changes in the ovarian egg which lead to the condition in which it is capable of fertilization ; these are wall seen in Tlccmopis, where he has observed parts of the nucleolus and of tha nucleus go to form a new spindle-shaped nucleus. These studies are in great part comparative (with Toxopneustes and Rana)^ but it must be noted that in the Hirudinea the germinal vesicle undergoes gemmafcbn before fertilization, and that it is this which causes the nucleus of the ovum to be spindle-shaped ; the spindle-fibres are differentiated from the sepa- rated granules of the germinal spot. At a certain stage, the spermatic nucleus is found at the centre, and not, as in Toxopneuates, at the peri- phery of the egg. The cleavage-nucleus in all three forms is formed by the fusion of the nuclei of the ovum and sperm. Barrois gives (39) a brief account of his work on the embryology of Annelids at Roscoff. Hatschek (46) describes the development of the central nervous system of Lumhricus ruhellus, and concludes with some theoretical considferafcions on the relations between the central nervous system of the Annelida and Vertehrata. Kowalewsky makes some remarks (Arch. mikr. Anat. xiii. pp. 194-204) on the similarity in the early development of AmpMoxus and Lumhru cus, whence he concludes that the supra-chordal nervous system of tho Vertehrata is homologous with tho whole central nervous system of Vermes. Semper (55) discusses the gemmation of tho Naid.es, as to which no general formula seems possible, since variations appear to be dependent on season and locality. McIntosh (53) finds that tho blood of Magelona is densely corpuscu- lated, and is of opinion that this form most resembles in structure the Spionidce. On the circulatory system of Magelona ; id. M. Micr. J. xvii. p. 256. W. N. Ulianin is reported by Hoyer as describing the structure of Polygordius, and as pointing out that the only essential point of differ- ence between it and the Chcetopoda is the absence of setse ; that it is closely allied to Saccocirrus (Bobretzky) ; and that it has no relations to round worms (Schneider). Turnbull (56) points out that the difference between the ventral cirri of tho male and female is greatest in the posterior segments, and between the dorsal cirri in the anterior segments. The observations of Hensen (47) were chiefly on the large, deep- burrowing form of L. terrestris ; he concludes that (1) it equalizes the distribution of nutrient material by removing leaves, &c., from the influence of the wind, (2) it aids in the conversion of this material, (3) disposes it in different layers, and (4) opens up paths for and affords nutriment to the roots of plants [c/. Nature, xvii. pp. 19, 28, & 62]. 20 Verm, VERMES. Perrier (54) concludes, from his examination of the typhlosole, that this invagination of the intestine belongs to the vascular system. Moseley (15) describes the colouring matter of a green Eteone and of a Sabella. Chatin’s first paper (Ann. Sci. Nat. 6, v. No. 9) on the history “ du batonnet optique chez les Grustac^s et les Vers,” deals only with the Crustacea, Myzostomata. 58. Graff, L. Das genus Myzostoma^ F. S. Leuckart. Leipzig ; 1877 11 pis. This volume deals with the anatomy of M. glabrum and M. cirriferum. The following new species, all from the Philippines (Bohol), are described : — M. elegans, p. 22, pi. x. figs. 1-3 ; M. elongatim^ p. 22, pi. xi. figs. 1 & 2 ; AT. duhium, pp. 22, pi. ix. figs. 2-5 ; M. cornutum, p. 23, pi. x. figs. 4 & 5 ; if. brachiatum, p. 23, pi. ii. fig. 2 ; if. verrucosum, p. 23, pi. ii. figs. 5 & 5 A ; if. lobatum, p. 24, pi. ii. figs. 3 & 4. As to its systematic position, he would unite it with the Tardigrada and Linguatulida as belonging to the Stelechopoda ; a group regarded as intermediate between Vermes and Arthropoda, and distinguished as consisting of forms, not distinctly segmented, hermaphrodite, without distinct circulatory or respiratory organs, and possessing rudiments of four pairs of foot-stumps. A list of the Crinoid hosts is added. 59. Giard, a. Sur les Orthonectida, classe nouvelle d’dnimaux para- sites des Echinodermes et des Turbellari^. C. R. Ixxxv. pp. 812-814. These forms are regarded as standing between the DicyemidcB and the Gasterotricha [perhaps it is, at present, safer to regard the Dicyemidce as Mesozoa^ as distinguished from the Metazoa^ to which group the Gas- terotricha appear to belong]. The new form, Rhopalum ophiocomoi^ was found in Ophiocnma neglecta, under both elongated and ovoid forms ; both were simple planulse, but the body was arranged in metameres, which were remarkably differentiated. Another, found in Linens ges- serensis, O. F. M., is, in honour of Dr. W. 0. McIntosh, called IntosJiia [this must be Macintoshia'] linei ; it has evidently been figured by Kefer- stein under the name of Leptoplana iremellaris^ St. Malo. D’Arcy Power, Q. J. Micr. Sci.xvii. pp. 132-145, pi. x., gives an account of E. van Beneden’s researches on the Dicyemidce, and an account of recent researches on these forms is given in M. Micr. J. xvii. p. 250. SOLENOGASTRES. 60. Graff, L. Neomenia und Chcetoderma. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 557-570. 61. Koren, j., & Danielssen, D. C. Beskrivelse over nye arter hen- koorende til Slaegten Solenopus. Arch. Math. Naturv. ii. pp. 120-128. [Translated Ann. N. H. (5) iii. p. 321, May, 1879.] SOLENOQASTRES. Verm, 21 Solenopus appears to be the same as Neomenia, TuUberg ; the results of the investigation disclose many points of disagreement between the observers ; Koren & Danielssen regard the form as Molluscous, and describe as new species S. affinis^ S. dalyelli, S. incrustatus, S. margari- taceus^ S. borealis, and S. sarsi. [Ihering points out that Solenopus was published by Sars without any diagnosis ; Morphol. JB. iv. 1878, p. 151.] Graff has examined Neomenia carinata, TuUberg : he finds that the lateral nerve trunks are given off from lateral ganglia (fig. 1), and not (TuUberg) from the supra-cesophageal ganglion ; the commissures are con- nected by a number of lateral trunks, of the existence of which TuUberg was in doubt. The special canal for the longitudinal nerve-trunks observed by TuUberg, is said not to exist. In general, however, the observations of the two anatomists agree. In Chcetoderma, Graff has now observed an oesophageal ring ; the suboesophageal ganglia are smaller than in Neomenia. By the aid of transverse sections, a rudimentary ventral groove has now been observed (fig. 2). Chcetoderma is nearer to the Vermes, Neomenia to the Mollusca ; this is most noticeable in the characters of one of the two forms of connective tissue observed in the latter genus. Chcetoderma nitidulum, Lov. : G. A. Hensen’s paper in N. Mag. Naturv. has not been seen by the Recorder. Ech, 1 ECHINODERMATA. BY C. F. Lutken, Ph.D.j F.P.D.A. 1. Agassiz, A. North American Starfishes. Mem. Mus. C. Z. v. 1, 1 36 pp. 20 pis. 2. Carpenter, P. H. On some points in the anatomy of Pentacrinus and Rhizocrinus. J. Anat. Phys. xii. pp. 35-53. 3. . On the genus Actinometra^ Mull., with a morphological account of a new species (A. polymorpTia) from the Philippine Islands. J. L. S. xiii. pp. 440-457* 4. Duncan, P. M. On the Salenidoi^ Wright. Observations on the morphology of recent Salenifc, and description of a new species. Ami. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 70-73 & 245-257, pis. ii. b & vii. 6. & Sladen, W. P. Report on the Echinodermata collected dur- ing the Arctic Expedition, 1875-76. Tom. cit. pp. 449-470. 6. Fol, H. Sur le commencement de I’henogenie chez divers animaux. Arch. Sci. Nat. Iviii. pp. 439-472 {cf. lx. pp. 321-326) ; Arch. Z. expcr. vi. pp. 149-169. Reponse a quelques objections formuldes coutre mes idces sur la penetration du zoosperme. Arch. Z. expdr. vi- pp. 180-192. Cf. alsoC. R. Ixxxiv. pp. 268-271, 357-360, & 659-661, and Ixxxv. pp. 233-236 & 625-628 ; Ann. N. II. (4) xx. pp. 154-156 & 158-160. 7. Casco, F. Descrizione di alcuni Echinodermi nuovi o per la prima volta trovati nel mediterraneo. Rend. Acc. Nap. xv. 2, pp. 9-11. 8. Giard, a. (a) Note sur les premiers phenomenes du developpemeut de Foursin {Echinus miliaris) ; C. R. Ixxxiv. pp. 720-722 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 434. (n) Sur certaiues monstruosites de VAstera- v canthion ruhens; C, R. Ixxxv. pp. 973 & 974. (c) Sur la fecundation des Echinodermes ; tom. cit. p. 408-410. (d) Sur une function nou- velle des glandes genitalcs des oursins ; 1. c. pp. 858 & 859. 9. ilERTWiG, O. Weitere Bcitrage zur Kenntniss der Bildung, Befruch- tung und Theilung des thierischen Eies. Morph. JB. iii. pp. 271-279 ; Arch. Z. exper. vi. pp. 171-179. 2 Ech. ECHINODEKMATA. 10. Koren, J., & Danielssen, D. 0. [Echinodermata] Fra den norske Nordhavs Expedition. N. Mag. Naturv. xxiii. 3, pp. 45-83, pis. i.-v., xxiv. pp. 229-266, pis. i.-iv. 11. Lange, W. Bemerkungen zum Beitrag zur Anatomie und Histo- logie der Asterien und Ophiuren. Morph. JB. iii. pp. 449-462. 12. Lockington, — . List of Echinidce now in the collection of the Californian Academy of Natural Sciences, May 1875. P. Cal. Ac. vi. pp. 152-159. 13. Ludwig, H. Ueber den Nebendarm der Echinoideen. Getting. Anz. 1877, pp. 688-692. 14. . Morphologische Studien an Echinodermen. (1) Beitrage zur Anatomie der Crinoideen. (2) Zur Anatomie des Bhizocrinus lofo- tensiSf M. Sara. (3) Ueber bowoglicho Schalonplatton boi Echinoi- doon. (4) Ueber Bhojjalodina layenmformis^ Gray, und die darauf gegriindete Classe Diplostomidea, Semper. (5) Beitrage zur Ana- tomie der Asteriden. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 255-353, pis. xii.-xix. ; xxix. pp. 47-86 & 197-205, pis. v.-vii. & xiii. ; xxx. pp. 99-162, pis. v.-viii. 15. Lyman, T. Mode of forking among Astrophytons. P. Bost. Soc. xix. pp. 102-108, pis. iv.-vii. 16. Marenz ELLER, E. V. Beitrage zur Holothurien-Fauna des Mittel- meeres. Verb. z.-b. Wien, xxvii. pp. 117-122, pi. v. 17. . Die Coelenteraten, Echinodermen, und Wiirmer der kk. oester- reichisch-ungarischen Nordpol-Expedition. Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. 42 pp., pis. iii. & iv. ; Abstract, SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxiv. pp. 136-140. 18. Perez, J. Sur la fecondation de I’oeuf chez I’oursin. C. R. Ixxxiv. pp. 620-622 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 156-168 ; C. R. Ixxxv. pp. 353 & 354. 19. Sars, M. New Echiuoderms. Fauna littoralis Norvegia3, iii. Bergen : 1877, pp. 49-76, pis. vii. & viii. 20. Selenka, E. von. Beobachtungen iiber die Befruchtung und Theil- tung des Eies von Toxopneustes variegatus. Vorlaufige Mittheilung. SB. Soc. Erlang, x. pp. 1-7. 21. SiMROTH, K. Anatomie und Schizogonie des Ophiactis virens^ Sars. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Echinodermen, ii. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. pp. 419-626, pis. xxii.-xxv. 22. Smith, E. A. (a) Note on the Echinodermata sent by the Rev. G. Brown from the Duke of York Island ; P. Z. S. 1877, p. 139. (b) Description of a new form of Gphiuridee from New Zealand ; Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 305, pi. xv. (c) Description of Acantharachne mirahilis^ a new form of Ophiuridce\ J. L. S. xiii. pp. 335-337, pi. xviii. 23. Thj^el, H. Mdmoire sur V Elpidia, nouveau genre d’ Holothuries. Sv. Ak. Handl. xiv. 8, 30 pp., 5 pis. (Abstract, (Efv. Ak. Forh. Bihang, iv. 4.) GENERALITIES^ IIOLOTHURIIDAD. Ech. 3 24. Tiieel, H.. Note sur quelques Holothuries desmers de la Nouvelle . Zemble. N. Act. Ups. (3) vol. extraord. (1877), 18 pp., 2 pis. 25. Thomson, C. Wyvillr. On the Structure and Relations of the genus llolopus. P. R. Soc. Edinb. 1876-77, pp. 405-410. 26. Troschel, F. H. Rhahdocidaris recens^ sp. n. Arch. f. Nat. xliii. pp. 127-134, pi. viii. Nachtragliche Bemerkung ; tom. cit. p. 127. (Additional remarks : Yerh. Ver. Rheinl. xxxiv., SB. niederrhein. Ges. 1877, pp. 334 & 335.) Generalities. Fol’s researches (6) on the primordial changes in the egg, especially that of Asterias, tend to show that the disappearance of the “germinal vesicle ” and “ spot ” and the expulsion of the “ polar globules ” are merely phenomena of the maturation of the ovule, independent of the fecundation ; that the “ female pronucleus ” has no genetic connection with the “ nucleo- lus” of the egg and only a remote one with the “nucleus” (germinal vesicle); and that the spermatozoid exerts upon the vitelline material not only an attraction of contact, but even attraction at a distance. The immediate consequence of the fecundation, during which the body of the spermato- zoon flows into the vitellus, is the differentiation of a true vitelline mem- brane, preventing the other spermatozoa, which are perhaps only a few seconds later than the first, from penetrating. The “ male pronucleus,” through the fusion o£ which with the female one the first “nucleus” of the egg owes its origin, is not formed exclusively from the body of the spermatozoid, but probably by its fusion with vitelline elements. The fecundation of immature ova results in their penetration by a largo number of spermatozoa, the consequence of which appears to be the formation of several “ amphiasters,” irregular segmentation, monstrous larvos, &c. Hertwig’s results (9) are on the whole in good accordance with Fol’s ; this author also refutes the objections raised by Giard (8) and Perez (18). Duncan & Sladen (5) have recorded 20 species collected during the last polar expedition, among which may bo noticed Solaster furcifer and Antcdon celtmis, not previously known from higher latitudes, and a new Asterias. In Marenzeller’s report (16) 17 species are noticed, among which are Antedon celiicus and sars^^ Corethraster hispidus, W. T., and a new Haplodactyla. The Echinodermaia of the deep-sea are often alluded to in Wyville Thomson’s “ The Atlantic” (vide infra). The observations on reproduction and growth, recorded in Zool. Rec. xiii., are reproduced, i. pp. 215-244; on their frequence and occurrence at the greatest depths, &c., ii. pp. 346-348. HoLOTHURIIDiE. Haplodactyla arcticay sp. n., Marenzeller (16), p. 29, pi. iv. fig. 1 (78^ 58 N. lat., 260 metres). The anatomy is also worked out. It is described as having 15 cylindrical tentacles. H. ooliticay Pourt., and Molpadia 4 Ech. ECHINODERUATA. borealis^ Sara, probably belong to tbo same genus as the new arctic species. According to Koren & Danielssen (10), they are however congeneric with Trochostoma thomsoni, g. & sp. nn., 1. c. pp. 229 et seq., pis. i.-iii. (62® 44' to 67® 24' N. lat., 1® 46' to 9® E. long.), which presents the following characters : — Body subcylindrical, truncated anteriorly, produced poste- riorly into a short tail-like portion ; skin highly scabrous from solid calcareous bodies and perforated plates ; oral disk with fifteen tubular prolongations from the body cavity, separated by an equal number of furrows, in the dilated extremities of which are placed fifteen rudimen- tary tridigitate tentacula ; vent with five papillae ; no feet ; a polian vesicle, madreporic tube, &c. ; two free, ramified lungs (in the young state these organs are less developed and mere appendices of the intes- tinal cavity, having the same contents, &c.). The anatomy is fully worked out. Tii^EL (24) has established a new family, Myriotrochidce^ for Myrio- trochui rinhi, Stp. (which is redescribed, examined anatomically and illus- trated) and Trochoderma eleganSj g. & sp. nn. (Nova Zembla and Karian Sea, 5-60 fathoms). Body cylindrical, without feet ; sexes separate as in Myriotrochus\ without respiratory organs; skin hard and friable, densely studded with several layers of large wheels with 10-16 rays and a muri- cate circle ; tentacles six-lobed, ten, without spicules ; one polian vesicle ; intestine S-shaped, &c. In this genus, and in Myriotrochus^ the existence is proved of ten sense.-organs (auditory ? but without otoliths) placed in pairs at the origin of the five nerve trunks. Of Oligotrochus vitreus and Stichopus natans^ a detailed account is given by the late M. Sars (19), pp. 49-65, pi. vii. Elpidia glacialis, g. & sp. nn., Thdel (23), type of a new family, Elpi- diidm^ taking, though without lungs, an intermediate positiop between Apneumona and Pneumatophora. Body bilateral, back convex, belly flat, mouth anterior, but ventral, vent posterior, turned somewhat towards the same side ; tentacles ten, cylindrical; four pairs of ambulacral feet, lateral, near the margin between back and belly ; feet-like dorsal appen- dages, 7-13, approximately biserial; skin semipellucid, thin, friable, studded, like the tentacles, the ventral and dorsal feet, with branched spicules, a few large wheels, and many small ones of a different structure. A soft conical appendage may be protruded from the stiff, almost immov- able, ventral and dorsal feet ; from the tentacles, two similar digits from the extremity, three from the base (Karian Sea, 75® 24' N. lat., 66® 24' E. long., 70-230 metres; off Greenland, 1620 metres). ' Allied abyssal Holothuriidce are alluded to in “ The Atlantic,” i. p. 132, ii. p. 348. To this family further belongs Irpa ahyssicola, Kor. & Dan., g. & sp. nn., (10) p. 29, pi. iv., differing through the more elongate, almost cylindrical shape of the body, the coriaceous lubrical skin, the less ventral position of the mouth, the hand-shaped tentacula with numerous (15) digitations ; the lateral ambulacral feet in twelve pairs (nine on each side, and six posterior, making twenty-four in all) ; dorsal appen- dages, four pairs and two intermediate, all placed anteriorly ; skin with few spicules and no wheels ; tentacles, feet, &c., studded with spicules (63® 22' N. lat., 1® 20' W. long., 1050 fathoms). hot,othuriid;e, bchinid-®. Ech. 5 Both genera are also worked out anatomically ; they are apneumonous, have an intestinal channel of the usual S-shape, but only two latero- vcntral ambulacral canals, answering to and communicating with the latero- ventral series of feet ; the dorsal feet are entirely excluded from any communication with the aquiferous system. In Elpidia, the ambu- lacral canals are divided into chambers, each chamber corresponding to one foot. In this genus also auditory vesicles were observed, with otoliths, one near the origin of each of the four nerve-trunks (the dorsal and the latero- ventral) and one (or two) where the nerve-branches spring from the latero- ventral trunks. In both genera the chalk-ring has quite a peculiar character, it consists of five, radially placed, chalk-stars, with eight long branches, forming, by certain branches being placed alongside of each other, a regular pentagon, &c. The end of the madreporic tube is attached, not floating freely, &c. A renewed examination of Rhopalodina lageniformis has shown (14, 4) that it is only an abnormal Holothurian, and that the order “ Diplosto- midea ” must bo abolished. The ambulacra originating from the month are continued directly, at the bottom of the dilated portion of the flask- shaped body, in those terminating at the vent ; the transformation of an ordinary sea-cucumber into Rhopalodina might be effected through the shortening and absolute suppression of the dorsal inter-radial area, in such a manner that mouth and vent were brought into immediate contact and juxtaposition. Cucumaria marioni, Marenzeller (IG), p. 117, pi. v. fig. 1 (Marseilles) • Holotkwia helleri, id. affinis, Heller), 1. c. p. 119 ; Thyone raphanus^ K. & D., from Marseilles, ihid. pi. v. fig. 2. RCTTlNrD;R. Ludwig (14, 3) has made the discovery, that in several (probably all) Spatangidoi the plates of the odd interambulacrum, nearest to the peri- proct, are connected with each other by a strip of true muscular tissue, situated in a longitudinal furrow corresponding to the median line of union of the two series of plates. The want of a muscular connection between the plates of the pcrisome (not to be confounded with its plia- bility in Perischcchinidm, C^V?anWa?, jE'c7«mo/7mrwV7(B, &c.), therefore can no longer be upheld as an absolute character of the Echinidm. This obser- vation also explains the fractured state of the corresponding part of the shell so often found in fossil Spatangidce. Notes by G. McIntosh on the microscopical structure of spines of EchinidWj and on the teeth, sphgeridia, gills, spicules, &c., are shortly recorded in Q. J. Micr. Sci. xvii. pp. 104-106, 191, 192, 195, 303, & 463 Fredi^riq’s notes on the anatomy and physiology of Ecliinidce [cf. Zool. Rec. xiii.] are translated in Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 195-198. A note by Giebel on Echinothrix desori\ Z. ges. Naturw. (3) ii. pp. 319 & 320. Duncan (4) has demonstrated the existence of sphaeridia in a recent Salenia (S. profundi, sp. n.), near the peristome, on the ambulacra ; also the existence of pedicellarioe on the test and apical disk ; with further descrip- 6 J57c/i. ECHINODERMATA. tive details on the actiuostome, the spines, the apical disk, &c. ; S. vari- sjpma, Ag., is referred to Feltaster. The following new species (or new to the Mediterranean fauna) are described and figured by Gasco (7) : — Metalia costce, sp. n. (1. c. p. 4, figs. 1 & 2) ; Echinocardium flavescenSj Ag. (p. 6, fig. 3). The following are described and figured in Wy ville Thomson’s “ The Atlantic ” : — Salenia varispina, Ag. (i. pp 145 & 146) ; Phormosoma uranus, sp. n. (pp. 146 & 147) (1090 fathoms, S.E. of Cape St. Vincent) j hormacantha, sp. n., W. Th. (South Sea, east of Sydney, 400 fathoms) ; Aceste bellidifera, g. & sp. nn. (pp. 396-398) (off Gomera Island, 600 fathoms, and 2500 fathoms, off Sandy Hook) ; Calymne relictaj g. & sp. nn. (pp. 396-398) (Gulf Stream, 2650 fathoms) ; Goniocidaris canaliculata^ Ag. (ii. p. 224), Cidaris nutrix^W. Th. (p. 227) ; Hemiaster philippH (Gr.) (pp. 229-234); Aerope roatrata^ g. & sp. nn. [Zool. Rec. xiii. Ech. p. 12*^] (i. pp. 380-382) (Gulf Stream, 1210 fathoms). From the descriptions of the new genera the following preliminary information may be gathered : — Calymne^ allied to the Ananchytidce. Test oval, with a longitudinal ridge above, nearly flat below ; a peripherical fasciole ; mouth oval (in the longitudinal direction), placed anteriorly ; apical system disjunct ; two ovaries, and two ovarian pores, answering to the anterior interambu- lacra ; vent posterior ; ambulacral pores single, minute. Aceste^ allied to Pourtalesia. Test oval, depressed ; apex with two ovarian apertures near the posterior extremity ; mouth at the bottom of a deep anterior groove ; nearly the whole of the dorsal surface occupied by a large depression ; vent posterior ; apical system not disjunct ; feet of the odd ambulacrum with large flower-like terminal disks ; pores of the paired ambulacra single. Rhahdocidaris recens^ sp. n., Troschel (26) (Singapore), probably iden- tical with R. hispinosa, (Lmk. ?) Loriol. Crenulated tubercles are found in several recent CidaridcG. Lockington (12) adds several now localities for various exotic Sea- urchins. Asteridj;. Ludwig’s (14, 5) researches have elucidated and partly, it is probable, settled some of the most intricate and disputed points in the anatomy of Starfishes, which have during late years been studied by various ob- servers without attaining at definite results, the observations recorded being, to a certain degree, contradictory. As such points, the following are here noticed : — The pore-canals of the madreporite only commu- nicate with the aquiferous system, viz., the stone-canal and its ampulla. A ring-muscle of the annular aquiferous vessel does not exist. The “corpuscles of Tiedemann” communicate with that vessel, not with the perihaemal, or with the true sanguiferous systems. The “ gill-like organ” of Greeff is identical with the “ heart” of Tiedemann ; this organ (analogous to the “ dorsal organ ” of Orinoids) is really contractile and a * Zool. Hec. xiii. Ech. 12, 16th line from bottom, for one ambulacrum read odd ambulacrum. — C. F. L. ASTERIDiR. l^ch, 7 vascular plexus ; it is continued in one direction into an annular vessel (or rather vascular plexus) around the mouth, which gives off radial vessels (or plexus) to the arms, in tho other into the dorsal ring- vessel (vascular plexus), with its branches to tho intestine and genital organs. These vessels which, for the greater part, have hitherto been over- looked, are placed, in the arms, in the septa dividing the perihsemal canals between the radial nerve and the aquiferous ambulacral canal, around the mouth in the membrane separating the outer and inner perihsBmal ring-canals ; the “sac-shaped organ,” enclosing the “heart” and “ stone canal,” is a continuation of these periha3mal spaces, which are on the other hand continued in the perihsemal canals, enclosing the dorsal, genital, and intestinal vessels, hitherto commonly confounded with these vessels themselves. These perihsemal spaces are further continued into the subcutaneous system of cavities between the inner and outer (calcified) layers of the skin ; a communication with the common peri^dsceral cavity, however, is not discovered. Of the parts considered as nerves, the outer cellular portion is a continuation of the common ectodermal epithelium ; the thicker, inner, longitudinally fibrillated stratum, though permeated by, or enclosed between tho fibrillar prolongations of tho epithelial cells, is the true nervous substance. Genital pores are probably present in all Starfishes ; they communicate directly, through short oviducts or spermo- ducts, with the interior of the genital organs, which are surrounded by vascular sinuses ; these are direct continuations of the cavities of the genital sanguiniferous vessels. Agassiz (1) has republished his researches on the embryology of A sterias pallida and herylina, printed several years ago for the intended fifth volume of the “ Contributions to the Natural History of the United States,” and published (or distributed in advance of the intended volume) in 1864 ; the concluding chapter treats of the plan of development of Echinoderms generally, defending its homological identity in the various types, notwithstanding the modifications which it undergoes in each of them ; also the typical agreement between Ctenophorous Acalephs and larval Echinoderms, and the impropriety of placing Echinodermata and Codenterata in different chief divisions of the animal kingdom. Short notes are added referring to investigations of later years. The second part of the volume gives a series of beautiful illustrations and descrip- tions of North American Starfishes, especially their hard parts, prepared by the late L. Agassiz for this volume, but first published now “ as showing the systematic value of characters almost completely neglected,” and illustrating several genera not previously figured. The American Starfishes figured by Agassiz {1. c.) are, Asteracanthion herylinus, Ag. (pi. ix.)y Asterias ochracea^ Brdt. (pi. x.), Echinaster sentns (Say) (pi. xi.). Crossaster papp>osus (L.) (pi. xii.), Pycnopodia helian- thoides, Brdt. (pi. xiii.), LineJeia giiildingi, Gr. (pi. xiv. figs. 1-Q), Aster ina folium^ Ltk. {ibid., figs. 7-9), Asterojysis imhricata, Gr. (pi. xv.), Pentacerus reticulatus, L. {gigas, L.) (pi. xvi.), Solaster endeca (L.) (pi. xvii.), Crihella sanguinolenta (Mull.) (pi. xviii.), Astropecten articulatus (Say) (pi. xix.), Luidia clathrata (Say) (pi. xx.). That Solaster and Crihella should be placed with Aster inidee, Crossaster, and Pycnopodia, in close 8 Ech. ECHINODEEMATA. proximity to Brisinga, are modifications of Perrier’s system (Zool. Reo. xii. pp. 660 & 661) suggested by the examination of the dermo- skeleton. M. Saks (19). Pterdster multijpes (p. 65, pi. viii. figs. 1-17), with parts of P. militarise pulvilluSe and Asterias glacialis (figs. 18-23), and Goni- aster hispidus, sp. n. (p. 72, pi. viii. figs. 24 & 25). Koren & Danielssen (10). Solaster affinis, Brdt. (290 fathoms, 64*^ 35’ N. lat., 10° 20' W. long., hitherto only known from Berings’ Sea, with ten arms, p. 13; Archaster tenuispinus, D. K., p. 15 (supplemental descrip- tion, pi. iii. fig. 7); A.pareli, D. K., var. longo-brachialis, p. 17 (61° 40' to 64° 50' N. lat., 20° to 40» E. long., 151-214 fathoms) ; A. pallidus, sp. n., p. 18, pi. iii. figs. 1-7 (62° 44' to 66'^ 66' N. lat., 30° W., to 60° E. long., 400-1180 fathoms) ; Hymenaster pelluciduSe W. T., p. 24, pi. iv. figs. 1-14 ; JT.^nobilis is refigured in W. Thomson’s “Atlantic,” ii. pp. 240 & 241 ; Leptychaster Jcerguelensis [= Archaster excavatusTy W. T.], ibid., p. 235. Gasoo (7) describes and figures the following species from the Medi- terranean: lessoncBe sp. n, (p. 8, figs. 4 & 5), Asteropsis capreensis, sp. n. (p. 9, figs. 6 & 7), Asteriscus \_Asterina~\pancerii, sp. n. (pp. 8 & 9) (a young A. verruculata figured for comparison, fig. 10), and Gonio- discus placentiformise Hell. (fig. 11). Asteracanthion \_Asterias~\ palceocrystallus, sp. n., Duncan & Sladen (5) p. 455 (Discovery Bay and Cape Fraser, 25-80 fathoms). Ophiuridjj. Ophiopteris, g. n. Disk granular (no radial shields) as in Ophiocoma ; teeth, tooth-papilljB, oral and adoral shields, and the mouth-slits as in Ophiothrix ; oral papillae small, hardly distinguishable from the tooth- papillae ; brachial shields and true spines similar to those in Ophiocoma ; 2- 3 compressed, imbricated, scale-like spines above the uppermost true arm-spines ; ten genital slits ; ambulacral scale present, 0. antipodarmUe sp. n., Smith (22 d) (New Zealand). Acantharachnae g. n. (subg. of Ophiomastix). Discus cute molli, minute squamata, spinas paucas supra et infra gerente, inductus ; scuta radialia nuda; dentes, papillae deutales et orales Ophiocomcc\ squamae ambulac- rales nullae ; spinae brachiales supremae maxime irregulariter positae. A. mirabiliSe sp. n., Smith (22 c) (Philippine Islands). Ophionereis albo-maculata, sp. n., id. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 92, pi. xi. figs. 1-5 (Galapagos Islands). Ophiopleurue g. n. Skin of the disk firm, naked, smooth, covering a rich squamificatiqn ; arms also covered by a smooth, delicate skin which is produced on the spines, but allows the plates to be seen ; ten elevated ribs on the back of the disk ; mouth-papillae bordering the mouth-slits on both sides, flat, with smooth rounded margins ; teeth depressed, with a broad base, forming irregular series ; ambulacral papilla) present ; ten genital slits. 0. borealis^ sp. n., Koren & Danielssen (10), p. 33, pi. v. figs. 1-4 (63° 5' N. lat., 3° to 0°60'E. long., 610-570 fathoms). (Regarded as the type of a new family, Ophiopleuridce.') Astrophyton mahngreni, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 37 (62° 44' to 64° N. lat., 3- 46° E. long., 400-510 fathoms). OPHIURIDiE, CEINOIDiE. ijclu 9 Ophiomusium jjulchellum, sp. n., and OpTiiacantha cJielys^ sp. n., dredged off Madeira, in 1675 fathoms, in Wyvillo Thomson’s, “ The Atlantic,” ii. p. 63, the last-named species on Corallium\ Ophinglypha hullata, id, 1. c. pp. 400-402 (2650 fathoms. Gulf Stream, but universally distributed in the Atlantic and Southern Sea). Ophiacantha vivipara is refigured, 1. c. ii. p. 242. The genital slits of the Ophiuridce do not lead into the general cavity of the body, but into genital pouches, or special cavities into which the true orifices of the sexual glands are placed ; Ludwig (14, 5). On the schizogony and reconstruction of Asteridm and Ophiuridm {Ophiastis), the detailed investigations of Simroth (21) are to be con- sulted ; the division is not accidental, and is repeated several times ; in the work of reconstruction, a prominent part is taken by the so-termed aquiferous system. Considerations and remarks of a more general cha- racter, or the comparative morphology of the five principal types of EcMnodermata, based upon the author’s investigations of the anatomy of Ophiastis, and the development of its constituent parts during the re- generative process, are adduced. Crinoid.®. The admirable researches of Ludwig (14, 1 & 2) have apparently almost exhausted the subject of the anatomy of Crinoids (especially Comatula ov Antedon)^ in such a manner that most of the more important disputable points discussed by late observers may be regarded as defini- tively settled, and comparatively little remains still as dubious. A. radial nerve underlies, as in the A the epithelium of the ambulacral furrows of the disk, arms, and pinnulai, uniting with its follows to form a circum-oral ring. Between the radial nerve and the radial (ambulacral) aquiferous tube, a radial sanguiniferous vessel is situated, forming like- wise an oral ring, lying close to the nerve ring, and to the ring-shaped central portion of the aquiferous system ; this ring-shaped blood-vessel is provided with appendages, communicating by their ramifications with the vascular plexus of the visceral cavity. In like manner, the ambulacral ring-tube is provided with numerous tubular prolongations, “stone canals,” suspended in the body cavity and communicating through their terminal apertures with the lacunar system. Numerous pores, widening into small fimbriating cavities, and arranged rather regularly in the inter-radial and inter-palmar areas of the perisome (rarely also continued on the proximal part of the arms), lead the sea- water into the body-cavity, and play the part of the “ madreporites ” in other Echinodermata. (In Rhizocrinus, the number of madreporic pores and stone-canals is reduced to a single one in each of the 5-7 divisions of the disk.) The relatively large ventral and dorsal canals, or tubiform cavities, of the arms (sometimes sub- divided by septa, often communicating largely with each other ; in Rhizo- crinus reduced to a single one in the distal portion of the arms) are only prolongations of the body-cavity, originating the first from the axial, the second from the circum- visceral part of the body-cavity. The genital canal, situated in the septum between the “ dorsal ” and “ ventral ” canal, 10 Ech. ECHINODERMATA, is likewise a prolongation of the inter- visceral body-cavity ; it contains suspended the genital vessel, enclosing the true genital tube, whose internal investing cells give origin to the ova or sperm-cells in the inferior (proximal) piunula), while it commonly remains sterile in the arms them- selves and in the oral pinuulm. Special apertures are formed for the exit of the sperma, probably also for that of the ova. The coloured globular corpuscles accompanying the tentacles (falsely interpreted as “ calcareous glands,” or as sense-organs) are also found in the body- cavity along the intestinal tube ; they are not wanting, though colour- less, on the ambulacra of Ehizocrinus. The enigmatical five-chambered organ, situated in Antedoriy etc., in the centro-dorsal knob, below the transformed basalia [on its somewhat different placement in other recent and fossil genera, compare especially Carpenter (2)] turns out to be only the dilated inferior portions of five vertical vessels, the outer- most of an axial bundle, prolonged from the stem through the funnel in the centre of the first radials, and continued into the “ dorsal organ,” which is a vascular plexus, corresponding with the “ heart ” of starfishes, and communif-ating distally with the oesophageal and visceral vascular plexus. (In Ehizocrinus, the axial vessel appears to be single, not a plexus.) The cirral vessels spring from the inferior end of these axial vessels, or (the five uppermost) from the five chambers themselves ; they arc enclosed in fibrillar sheaths, prolongations from the fibrillaied sub- stance surrounding the five-chambered organ and its dependencies. The “ostia dorsalia ” of this organ are (Carpenter) the remnants of the pro- longation into the stem of the five peripheral vessels encircling the axial vessel in stalked Crinoids or crinoidal larvae. In Fentacrinus, the cirral vessels spring from similar heart-like dilatations of the five peripheral vessels of the stem, exactly the counterparts of the single one remaining in the calyx of free Crinoids (Carpenter, 2). [Compare also this author concerning the somewhat different placement of this organ in Ehizo- crinus, and in other recent or fossil genera.] The axial cords of the arms and radii also originate from the fibrillated mass surrounding the “chambered organ,” but contain no vessels, nor can they, according to Ludwig, be regarded as an anti-ambulacral nervous system, as indicated by the suggestive experiments of W. Carpenter; they are, in Ludwig’s opinion, essentially the uncalcified remnants of the connective tissue of the rays, though they may have, physiologically, other nutritive func- tions to perform. The structure of Ehizocrinus, as far as the soft parts are concerned, is in all important points analogous to that of Antedon, etc., but somewhat more simple. As to the interpretation of the parts regarded as “ basalia ’* and “ uppermost stem-segment ” in Ehizocrinus, by Sars, Pourtal^s, Ludwig, and Carpenter respectively, there is still a difference of opinion. P. Carpenter’s second (preliminary) paper (3) discusses the relations of Antedon and Actinomeira, which latter genus is redefined (in accord- ance chiefly with the observations of the Ilecordcr), and limited to the species with excentric mouth and (commonly) flagelliform and pectinated oral pinnulae. It is further shown that in some Actinometroi the mouth is placed radially, in others iuter-radially, and that in several species there is CRINOIDiR, FOSSIL ECHINODEBMS. Ech, M a marked difference between the oral (anterior) and anal (posterior) group of arms, these last being, to a certain but very variable degree, devoid of tentacles, ambulacral grooves, and sub-epithelial (nervous) band (but not of the ambulacral aquiferous tube). The author further dwells on tho difference of the ** rosette ’’ (transformed basals) in Antedoii Acti- nometra, and between Comaster and Solanocrinus. On Holopus and its relation to Cyathidium, vide the note of 0. W. Thom- son (25). In this author’s “Atlantic” are figured Pentacrinus maclearanus^ sp. n. (ii. p. 124) (400 faths., off Brazil) (living unattached ?), Hyo- crinus hethellianus (ib. pp. 96-99), and Bathycrinus aldrichianus (p. 93). Ilycrinus (g. n.) carpenteri (sp. n.), Koren & Danielssen (10), (1050- 1495 faths., 63° 22' to 65° 55' lat. N. and 0° 36' lat. E. to 7° 20' lat. W.), will probably also include the last-named generically ; it has a long stem, articulated almost as in Rhhocrinus, but without cirri, divide! dis- tally into branching roots, calyx not supported upon dilated stem-joints, composed of five coalesced small basalia, and fifteen (3 X 5) radialia, those of the inferior circle coalesced, arms ten, not branched, syzygia with short intervals along the arms, pinnnlsB about eleven on each side, first pinnula on the eleventh brachial segment, sexual products in the inferior pinnulcc, mouth and oral ring covered by five oral plates, anal tube inter-radial, &c. Fossil Echtnoderms.* G. CoTTEAU, l^cliinides fossiles du d^partement de I’Yonne, Terrain Crctacd, livr. 36-39 ; id., Paldontologie Fran9aise, i^chinides reguliers, Terrain jurassique, livr. 38, feuill. 12-14, pis. 191 & 192. Dames, Die Echiniden der vicontinischon und veronesischen Tortiar-Ablagerungen, Palroontographica, xxv. l>p. 1-100, pis. i.-xi. P. M. Duncan, On tho Echinodermata of the Australian Oainozoic (tertiary) Deposits, J. G. Soc. xxxiii. pp. 42-73, pis. iii. & iv. {MonostycMa, Laube, is referred to Arachnoides ; a new genus, Megalaster, is proposed for a Spatangoid allied to Cardiaster). E. Favre, Etude stratigraphique de la par tie S.O. de la Crimee, suivie de la description de quelques Echinides de cette region : Geneve. A. Locard, Description de la faune des terrains ter- tiaires moyens de la Corse ; description des Echinides par G. Cotteau, 320 pp., 7 pis. : Lyon. K. v. Fritsch, Die Echiniden der Nummuliteu- bildungen, Palseontographica, Suppl. Bd. iii. p. 85, et seq. 0. Evans, On the forms of the genus Micr aster common in the chalk of West Kent and East Surrey ; P. Geol. Ass. v. p. 149, et seq. L. L6czy, Nchauy Echinoida a Feherkorosvolgy neogen retegeibol ; Term. Fiizetek, i. p. 39. R. Tate, On new species of Salenia from the middle tertiaries of South Australia ; J. G. Soc. xxxiii. pp. 256-259. J. Young, Notes on Archmocidaris, a carboniferous Echinoderm, with overlapping plates; P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. p. 225, et seq. C. Daemer, Die ost-thiiringischen Encriniten ; Jen. Z. Nat. xi. * Tho Recorder has boon obligod to give tho titles of several papers of Fossil Echinoderms, Corals, &c., on second-hand information only, the periodicals, &c., containing them not being accessible to him. He therefore cannot warrant the accuracy of the details of this list. 1877. [vOL. XIV.] C 3 12 Ech. ECHINODERMATA. pp. 382- 402, pi. xxiii. Loriol, Monographie des Grinoides fossiles de la Suisse, l^re partie ; Abh. d. schweiz. palajont. Ges. i7. O. A. White describes two new Devonian Crinoids, from Iowa ; P. Ac. Philad. 1876, p. 28-30 (Strohilocystites, g. n.). W. M. Gabb describes {tom. cit» pp. 175-179, pi. V.) remains of cretaceous Pentacrini and Goniaster. A new genus of Crinoids (Cambrian), Macrocy Stella, Callaway, is described ; J. G. Soc. xxxiii. p. 670, pi. xxiv. fig. 13. W. Percy Sladen, On the genus Poteriocrinus, and allied forms ; P. Geol. Polyt. Soc. (2) iv. p. 242, et seq. Nikitin, Ueber Mesites pusirefskii, Hoffm., eine merkwiirdige Oystideen-Art. ; Bull. Mosc. lii. 1, pp. 301-304, pi. iv. C. Wachsmutii, Notes on the internal and external structure of palaeozoic Crinoids ; Am. J. Sci. (3) xiv. pp. 115-127, 181-191 [contains important information on the organization of palaeozoic Crinoids, but wanting further exposition and illustration. “ Palceocrinoidea ” is proposed as a sub-order, compris- ing all true Crinoids from palaeolithic strata, characterized through the closed vault of the calyx, covered by solid plates, without any external mouth, the true mouth being internal, communicating through sub- teguminal ducts with the brachial ambulacra]. Id. & F. Springer, Revi- sion of the genus Belemnocrinus ; op. cit. xiii. pp. 253-260. Ga^l. 1 CCELENTERATA. BY C. F. Lutken, Ph.D., F.R.D.A. ANTHOZOA. 1. Andres, A. On a new genus and species of Zoanihina malacodermata {Panceria spongiosa^ sp. n.). Q. J. Micr. Sci. xvii. pp. 221-225, pi. xvi. 2. Bruggemann, F. Neue Korallen aus dem rothen Meere und von Mauritius. Abh. Ver. Brem, v. pp. 395-400, pis. vii. & viii. 3. . Notes on Stony Corals in the Collection of the British Museum. 1. Description of two new species of Turhinariidce. 2. Remarks on the species of Seriatopora. 3. A revision of the recent solitary Mussacem. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 416-421 ; xx. pp. 300-313. 4. Duncan, P. M. On the rapidity of growth and variability of some Madreporaria on an Atlantic Cable, &c. P. R. Soc. xxvi. pp. 133-137 ; Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 361-365. Cable fished up from 622-550 fathoms, N.W. of Spain ; coral-growth con- sisting of species of DesmopJiyllum^ Lophelia, Solenosmilia^ Amphikelia^ and Carynphyllia\ rapid rate of growth ; largo variability of certain species. 5. IIrider, a. V. Sagartia troglodytes , Gosso ; oin Beitrag zur Anatomic der Aktinien. SB. Ak. Wien, Ixxv. pp. 367-418, pis. 6. Klunzinger, C. B. Die Korallthiere des rothen Meeres. Erster Theil. Die Alcyonarien und Malakodermen. Berlin : 1877, 98 pp., 8 pis. 7. Koch, G. v. Mittheilungen fiber Coelenteraten. Anatomie von Stylophora digitata, Pall. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. pp. 375-381, pi. xxii. 8. Koren, J., & Danielssen, D. C. (a) Beskrivelse over nogle nye norske Coelenterater. (b) Bidrag til de ved den norske Kyst levende Pennatuliders Naturhistorie. Fauna littoralis Norvegiae. iii. Bergen : 1877, pp. 77-103, with plates. 9. Lindstrom, G. Contributions to the Actinology of the Atlantic Ocean. Sv. Ak. Handl. xiv. 6, 26 pp., 3 pis. 2 Coel. C(ELENTERATA. 10. Moseley, H. N. On new forms of Actinaria dredged in the deep sea ; with a description of certain pelagic surface-swimming species. Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 295-305, pi. xlv. 11. Nardo, G. Sull* Antipate delP Adriatico, memoria postuma del celebre vitaliano Donati, sfuggita all’ occhio dei naturalist!. Atti Inst. Yen. (5) hi. pp. 673-678. 12. Studer, T. Uebersicht der Steinkorallen aus der Familie der Madreporaria aporosa^ Eupsainmina, und Turhinarina^ welche auf der Reise S.M.S. “ Gazelle ” um die Erde gesammelt wurden. MB. Ak. Berl. 1877, pp. 625-655, pis. i.-iv. Generalities. Heider’s paper (5) is a valuable contribution to the histological anatomy of the Acliniidm, The existence of a circular canal (a series of orifices in the septa, just within the lip) is demonstrated; there are neither labial muscles nor any sphincter around the inferior opening of the “ gastral ” cavity, no inferior tongue-like productions of the folds of the mouth-angles, no nervous system, and no special organs of sense. The “gastral” cavity is lined with ectoderm, all the internal parts with endo- derm, excepting the mesenterial filaments, whose “ epithelium ’’ is very much like the ectoderm. The gastral tube, the tentacles, and the oral disk have, between the mesoderm (connective tissue) and the ectoderm, a layer of longitudinal muscles, between the mesoderm and the endo- derm one of transversal muscles ; in the lateral body-wall, the longitu- dinal muscles are wanting, in the basal wall also the circular. The ecto- derm is made up of ciliated, glandular, and nematocyst-producing cells, the latter provided with “ cnidocils.” The holes of the body-wall (cin- clides), through which the mesenterial filaments are protruded, are not pre-formed, but produced through the pressure on the soft, yielding tissues. The warts of the skin (suckers) are composed of peculiar glan- dular cells. The extremities of the tentacles are provided with a pore. The genital organs are apparently formed in the mesodermal connective tissue of the septa. The special muscles of the larger septa are placed on the adverse sides of the septa, forming each sub-tentacular space. The whole external and internal surface of the Actinia is provided with moving cilia. The food consists to a large degree of microscopical organisms, but parts of larger animals are also devoured. In Panceria (1) the “circular canal” is wanting; an inferior sphincter is present; not all the septa are provided with filaments; the so-termed “branchiae” or “hepatic organs” are, histologically, mere outgrowths of the mesenteric folds ; basally, the branching septa are connected into a spongy network, continued into the coenenchyma, &c. Koch’s anatomy of Stylophora (7) is also a valuable contribution to the little known anatomy of stony corals. Notes on growth of corals, Am. J. Sci. (3) xiii. p. 66, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 276, M. Micr. J. xviii. p. 192 ; on deep-sea corals generally, Wyville Thomson, Atlantic, ii. pp. 344-346. On red-coral-fishing off Cape Yerde Islands, tom. cit. pp. 76 & 77 ; on coral reef at the Bermudas, ANTHOZOA. GobI. 3 op. cit. i. pp. 302-304 ; deep-sea corals in the Antillean sea, 1. c. pp. 265-271. Notes on rare and remarkable Anthozoa and Hydrozoa dredged in rather deep water off the coast of New England and Nova Scotia, by A. E. Vktiiiill, in “Notice of recent additions to the marine fauna of the eastern coast of North America,” Am. J. Sci. (3) xvi. pp. 212 & 213, & 374-378. Lindstrom (9) has published a list of corals collected at some of the Lesser Antilles (St. Bartholomew especially), on the shores and at 200-300 fathoms, on the Josephine Bank (36° 46' N. lat.), &c. Eleven species are common to both sides of the Atlantic, all from 100-980 fathoms. Most of these widely distributed corals are but little variable, specimens from off Florida closely resembling those taken off Portugal, or, if highly variable, presenting almost identical varieties. Lindstrom comments upon the unsatisfactory condition of Actiniology, the knowledge being almost exclusively confined to the skeleton-characters, while we are unable to do justice, in systematizing, to some striking analogies between the soft parts, for instance, of Corynactis and Cary ophy Ilia [or of Corallimorphus and Ste^dianophyllia ; cf. Moseley (10)] ; also on the slight value of certain characters derived from the epitheca or “ paluli,” the fixed or free, single of compound, state of the coral, &c. Moseley (10) dwells upon the fact that shallow-water genera are not considerably modified at considerable depths (Edwardsia), even not when exchanging the light and heat of shallow tropical seas for the darkness and icy cold of the deep sea {Ceri- anthus). Klunzinger (6) enumerates 76 species of Alcyonaria^ Antipa- thidai, and Malacodermata from the Red Sea ; the new species and those figured are enumerated below. In like manner, Studer’s (12) synopsis of species collected on several reefs in the Pacific, or dredged at largo depths, is recorded. Genera and Species. (Actiniid^). Corallimorphus, g. n., Moseley. Body rigid, smooth, gelatinous, not contractile, without pores, but with an adherent base ; disk large, circular ; tentacles non-retractile, elongate, conical, with a rounded terminal knob, of several sizes, disposed in regular series at the margin of the disk and in two circlets on its surface. C. profundus, sp. n., id. (10), p. 300, pi. xlv. figs. 7 & 8 (South Pacific, 2025 fathoms, attached to a manganese nodule) ; rigidus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 301, figs. 9 & 10 (among the Moluccas, 1425 fathoms). Nautactis purpureus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 295, pi. xlv. figs. 1 & 2. A small floating Actinia, differing from N. olivacea in the nature of the tentacles, among which none are multilobate (between the New Hebrides and Australia). A small larval Minyad obtained off the Philippines ; id. 1. c. fig. 3. Oceanactis, g. n., id. Body transparent, smooth, spherical when con- tracted, hemispherical when expanded, provided with rounded costal ridges and a single row of tubercles ; tentacles simple, elongate, conical in two rows ; base very small, entirely invisible in the contracted condition, with an aperture in the centre communicating with the body cavity. 0. rho- 4 Ocel. C(ELENTERATA. dodactylus, sp. n., Moseley, 1. c. p. 296, pi. xlv. fig. 4 (trawled off New Zea- land, but probably pelagic). Actinia ahyssicola^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 297, pi. xlv. fig. 6 (40® 17' N. lat., also S. W. of Bermuda, 1075-1350 fathoms, attached to a Mopsea-stem, the base of the Actinia being closed around the stem; similar forms dredged frequently elsewhere in deep water, attached to Alcyonarian-stems, Hyalo- nema-spicules, &c.) ; A. gelatinosa,sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 298, fig. 6 (attached in a similar way to a dead Gorgonid between Bapda and Amboina). Paractis erythrosoma (Ehrbg.), Klunzinger (6), p. 69, pi. viii. fig. 6 ; adhccrens (Ehrbg.), ibid.^ pi. viii. fig. 4 ; olivacea (Ehrbg.), p. 70, pis. V. fig. 7, viii. fig. 8 ; pulchella (Ehrbg.), p. 71, pi. vii. fig. 4 ; cry- thrcca (Ehrbg.), pi. viii. fig. 7 ; medusula, sp. n., pi. v. fig. 6 ; hemprichi^ sp. n., p. 72, pi. viii. fig. 5 (Red Sea). Coipnactis glohulifera (Ehrbg.), id. 1. c. p. 73, pi. v. fig. 8 ; quadricolor (Leuck.), ibid. (Rod Sea), Fhellia decora (Ehrbg.), id. 1. c. p. 74, pis. v. fig. 3, vii. fig. 5 (Red Sea); tubicola, sp. n., Koren & Danielssen (8) p. 77, pi. ix. figs. 1 & 2 (near Bergen, 200 fathoms) ; abyssicola, sp. n., iid. 1. c. p. 78, pi. ix. figs. 3 & 4 (near Bergen, on pebbles, 250 fathoms). Calliactis polypus (Forsk.), Klunzinger, 1. c. p. 76, pi. v. fig. 1 (Red Sea). Bunodes crispa (Ehrbg.), id. 1. c. p. 77, pi. viii. fig. 1 ; koseirensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. vi. figs. 1 & 2; stellula (Ehrbg.), id. 1. c. p. 78, pi. v. fig. 4 (Red Sea). Thelactis, g. n., Klunzinger (subfamily Bunodidce). Body-wall with a single transversal series of conical warts. T. simplex^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 79, pi. vi. fig. 5 (Red Sea ; perhaps a young stage of something else). Peachia tceiiiata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 81, pi. v. fig. 5 (Red Sea). Edwardsia pudica, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 80, pi. v. fig. 3 ; arenosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 81 (Red Sea) ; coriacea, sp. n., Moseley (10), p. 299, pi. xlv. figs. 11-14 (off Cape St. Vincent, 600 fathoms). Cerianthus bathymetricus, sp. n., Moseley, 1. c. p. 302, pi. xlv. figs. 15-20 (between Bermuda and Azores, 2750 fathoms) ; loydi, Koren & Dauiels- sen. Fauna litt. Norv., pi. iv. figs. 8 9. Discosoma "nummiforme, Leuck., Klunzinger, 1. c. p. 82, pi. vi. fig. 6 ; tapetum, (Ehrbg.), id. 1. c. p. 83 ; giganteum (Forsk.), id. pi. v. fig. 2 (Red Sea). Heteranthua, g. n., Klunzinger (subf. Discosgmidce). Periphery of disk provided with short conical, the central portion with wart-like, ten- tacles, forming radiating zones ; body, especially above, with adhesive wart-like suckers, margin of disk with many warted lobules ; tentacles and disk almost quite retractile. H. verruculatus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 84, pi. V. fig. 9 (Red Sea). TriactiSj g. n., id. (subf. Phyllactinice). Margin of disk with branched tentacles, enclosing 2-3 rows of very short ones, most of which have globular tips ; the highly protractile and retractile portion of the disk with numerous thin, threadlike ones ; body smooth, without warts. T, producta, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 85, pi. vi. fig. 8 (Red Sea). Cryptodendrurn, g. n., id. (subf. Phyllactinice). Disk densely covered by very short tentacles ; the peripherical cycles and those of the large ANTIIOZOA. Gcd. 5 central portion ramified, the intermediate cycles simple, adhesive. C. adhcesivum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 86, pi. v. fig. 4 (Red Sea). Phymantlms loligo^ Ehrbg. ; id. 1. c. p. 87, pis. vi. figs. 1-7, vii. fig. 31 (Rod Sea). Rhodactis rhodostoma^ Ehrbg. ; id. 1. c. p. 88, pi. viii. fig. 3 (Red Sea). Thalassianthus aster, Leuck. (Epicladia quadranqula, Ehrbg.) ; id. 1. c. p. 89 (Red Sea). Ileterodactyla Jiemprichi, Ehrbg. ; id. 1. c. p. 90, pi. vii. fig. 1 (Red Sea). Actineria hempricUi, Ehrbg. ; id. 1. c. pi. vii. fig. 2 ( Red Sea). (ZOANTIHB^E.) Zoanthus norvegicus, sp. n., Koren & Danielssen (8), p. 79, pi. ix. figs. 5 & 6 (near Bergen, 300 fathoms, on corals, Tethea, Lima, &c.) ; Z. hertholleti (And.) {Hughea savignii, Ehrbg., pt.) ; Klun- zinger (6), p. 63; perii (And,), id. 1. c. p. 64, pi. iv. fig. 6 (Red Sea). Palythoa lesueuri, And. {Mamilliferafuliginosa, Ehrbg., Hughca savignii, Ehr.., pt., S. Jiemprichi, Ehr., Palythoaster savignii, Hack.), Klunzinger, 1. c. p. 64; tuberculosa (Esper) (^Alcyon. papillosum, Pall. ?, flavo-virid-is, argus, Ehrbg.), id. 1. c. p. 66, pi. iv. fig. 7 (Rod Sea). In the last-named species, proper calcareous corpuscles were detected in the skin. Panceria, g. n., Andres. Coenecium in juventute tantum existens, saxis adnatum, tenue, parvum, expansnm; polypi liberi erecti ; pariete corporis crassa ; tentaculis biserialibus ; peristomo parvo, veloque carente ; lamellis mesentericis inferne lobatis, varioque modo coalescentibus. P. spongiosa, sp. n., id. (1), Port Natal (calcareous crystalline deposits in the mesoderm). (^Turbinolibm.) Caryophyllia ? pourtalesi. Dune., Lindstrom (9), p. 8, pi. i. fig. 4 (= PardcyatJius thulensis, Gosse ?) (N.W. Atlantic, 53^ 34' N. lat., 62*^ 1' W. long., and off Azores, 100-980 fathoms). Leptocyathus ? stimpsoni, Poiirt., id. 1. c. p. 9, pi. i. figs. 5-8 (off Azc'ros and Josephine Bank, 200-600 fathoms) j L. P halianthus, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. i. fig. 9 (off Oape Frio, 30 fathoms). Paracyathus arcuatus, sp. n.,id. 1. c. p. 10, pi. i. figs. 10-12 (Josephine Bank and off Punta Delgada, 50-112 fathoms). Bathycyathus elegans,sp. n., Studer (12), p. 628, pi. i. fig. 1. Deltocyathus agassizi, Pourt., Lindstrom (9) 1. c. p. 10, pis. i. & ii. figs. 13-20 (= Sabinotrochus apertus, Dune. ?, and Trocliocyathus raiosoni, Pourt. ?) (Antillean Sea, Josephine Bank, off Azores, 110-600 fathoms). Figured in “ The Atlantic,” i. pp. 271 & 269. Trochocyathus coronatus, Pourt. ; “ The Atlantic,” i. p. 266. Ceratotrochus diadema, Mosel. ; op. cit. ii. p. 122. Desmophyllum gracile, sp. n., Studer (12), p. 629, pi. i. fig. 2 (34° 99 lat. S.. 172° 35' 8 long. E., 90 fathoms. Sphenotrochus auritus, Pourt., var., Lindstrom (9), p. 11, pi. ii. figs. 21 & 22 (Antillean Sea, shallow water). Flabellum latum, sp. n., Studer (12), p. 630, pi. i. fig. 3 (34° 16' 8 lat. S. 172° 59' 6 long. E., 45 fathoms) ; martensi, sp. n., id. 1. c. (East coast of Australia, 76 fathoms). With F. laciniatum, Phil. Lindstrom (9), p. 12, identifies the forms described as UlocyatJms arcticus, Flabellum macan- drewi, Gr.,^nd alabastrum, Mosel. [“ The Atlantic,” ii. p. 51]. F. apertum and angulare (pentagonal, quinary), Mos. ; op. cit. ii. p. 345. Duncania barbadensis, Pourt., does not belong to the “ Rugosa primary 6 Gcel. C(ELENTERATA. septa 6; Lindstrom, 1. c. p. 13. (De Koninck^s “ Duncania” is probably a ZapTirentis). Schizocyathus Jissilis, Pourt., Lindstrom; 1. c. p. 16, pis. ii. & iii. figs. 2G-29 (Antillean Sea, West Atlantic Ocean, 200-790 fathoms). Dissolves into segments when attaining a certain size, the segments being partly utilized by the old regenerating poljpite or by new budding ones. Stenocyathus vermiformiSy Pourt. ; id. 1. c. p. 19, pi. iii. figs. 35 & 36 (Antillean Sea, Josephine Bank, 200-320 fathoms). According to Studer (12), Ccelosmilia fecunduy Pourt. (1. c. p. 641, pis. i. & ii. fig. 9), belongs to the Cladocoracea, and is the type of a new genus, Anomacora. On the other hand, Lindstrom (9, p. 21), refers this species and the genus Canosmilia of Pourtalos, to Purasmilia. P. (P) })unclatii, sp. n., Lindstrom, 1. c. pi. iii. figs. 37 & 38 (Anguilla, 200 fathoms. (Mubsacem'). Briiggemann (3, pp. 300-313) published a critical synopsis of the species of Scolymia Haime (= Litho^hyllia), adding S. vitiensis, sp. u. (Fiji Islands). Cynarina, g. n., Briiggemann (3) ; agreeing in all respects with Sco- lymiay except that the coral is free when adult, turbinate, and covered with a thick epithoca. 0. aaviynii, sp. n. (Bed Sea, figured in the “ Description do I’fOgypto ”). Tmchyidiyllia geo^froyiy M. E. & Ilaimo, is described as a species of Aniillia; A. constricta, sp. n. (Borneo): Briiggemann, 1. c. Homophylliay g. n., id. 1. c., differing from Antiilia through the small trabecular columella, from Scolymia through the denticulate, not roughly spinous costae, &c. Type Caryophylla australis, M. E. & Haime (Port Lincoln). Remarks on the relatioiis of Isojjhyllia, Symphyllia, and Ulojyhyllia\ id. 1. c. (Astb^ACE^) Plesiastrcea hmcTceli, sp. n., id. (2), p. 396, pi. vii. fig. 2 (Red Sea). Cypluistnca capitata, sp. n., Studer (12), p. 639 (Now Hanover). (Astbangiaceje) Phyllangia papuensis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 642 (Solomon Archipelago, 48 fathoms). {Oculinidae) Lophohelia tubulosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 631, pi. i. fig. 8 (W. of Biijoga Islands, 150 fathoms). {Stylophobid^) Stylophora sinaitica, sp. n. (Hackel), Briiggemann (2), p. 396, pi. vii. fig. 3 (Red Sea). {PociLLOPOBiDAE.) Critical remarks on the species of Seriatopora; id. (3), pp. 417-421. S. pacifica (Fiji Islands), guentheri (New Guinea), and stricta (Cape of Good Hope), spp. nn. Pocillopora rnauritiana, sp. n., id. (2), p. 399, pi. vii. fig. 4 (Mauritius). (Echinopobid^) Echinopora striatula. sp. n., Studer (12), p. 644, pi. iii. fig. 10 (Galewo Strait, New Britannia). Madracis asperula, figured in “ The Atlantic,” i. p. 360. (^Tubbinabiidas) Turbinaria bifrons and Astrceopora expansa, spp. nn., Briiggemann (3), p. 415-417 (hab. unknown). Critical remarks on other species. ANTHOZOA. Coel 7 (Denbbophtlliidjs^ Dendrophyllia {Balanophyllia) goesi, sp. n., Lind- strom (9), p. 24, pi. iii. figs. 40-42 (St. Martin, 40-150 fathoms). (Ob- servations on the order of appearance of the septa ; the primary septa are arrested in their development and shut in by the secondary ones, &c.) D. grnnosa, sp. n., Studer (12), p. 653 (W Australia, 50 fathoms). (Fungiidje!) Lophoseris repens, sp. n., Briiggemann (2) (Red Sea). Pachyseris involuta, sp. n., Studer (12), p. 644, pi. iii. fig. 11. Diaseris crispa, Pourt., Lindstrom (9), p. 23, pi. iii. fig. 30 (Antillean Sea, J osephine Bank, Azores, etc., 200-550 fathoms). Fungia actiniformis, Q. G., Studer, 1. c. p. 648, pis. iii. & iv. fig. 12 ; acutidens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 649, pi. iv. fig. 13 (New Ireland) ; carcharias, sp. n , id. 1. c. pi. iv. fig. 14 (Solomon Archipelago) ; plana, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 650, pi. iv. fig. 15 (New Britain) ; pUculosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 651 (Solomon Archipelago). F. symmetrica, Pourt. ; “ The Atlantic,” ii. pp. 149-151. (Poritibje) Montipora incrustans, sp. n., Briiggemann (2), p. 399 (Mauritius). (Mabbepobtb.;e) Madrepora scherzeriana, sp. n. (Hackel), id. 1. c. p. 397^ pi. viii. (Red Sea). A list of specimens of Corals in the Hunterian Museum, figured in Ellis’s and Solander’s “ Natural History of Zoophytes ” j J. Young, Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 116. (Antipathies) Antipathes anguina, Dana (spiralis, Pall. P), Klunzinger (6), p. 60; isidis-plocamos, Ehrbg. {compressa, Ehr., pt.), id. 1. c. p. 61, pi. iv. fig. 5 (Red Sea). (Gobqoniibs) Calyptrophora josephincc, sp. n., Lindstrom (9), p. 6, pi. i. figs. 1-3 (36^ 46' lat. N., 14^ 7' long. W., 110-117 fathoms). Plexaura antipathes, L. {duhia, Roll.), Klunzinger (6), p. 51, pi. iv. fig. 1 ; torta, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 52, pi. iii. fig. 10 (Red Sea). The sub-family Ceratolithophyta of Klunzinger (6) comprises the Plexauridce, Primnoacece, and Gorgonellacea. Verrucella flexuosa (Lmk.) ; id. 1. c. p. 54, pi. iv. fig. 2 (Red Sea). Juncella gemmacea (Yal.), id. 1. c. p. 56 ; Tiepatica, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. iv. fig. 3 (Rod Sea). Mopsea erythrma, Ehrbg. ; id. 1. c. p. 67, pi. vi. fig. 4 (Rod Soa). (SlPHONOGOBOlACES) SipJwnogorgia mirabilis, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 49, pi. iii. fig. 9 (Red Sea). (Pennatulibs). Keren & Danielssen’s Synopsis of the Norwegian Sea-pens (8n) enumerates 10 genera and 19 species (or distinct varieties) of “ Pennatidece penniformes,^^ “ Virgulariece," and “ Kophohelemnoniece.** [On the characters of the new genera, cf. Zool. Rec. xi. p. 522]. They describe and figure : — Ptilella grandis, Ehrbg., p. 82, pi. xi. figs. 1-7 ; Pennatula aculeata, E. D., p. 86, pi. xi. figs. 8 & 9, var. rosea, p. 88 ; distorta, K. D., p. 89, pi. xi. figs. 10 & 11 ; phosphorea, var. variegata, p. 90 ; Virgularia ajffinis, K. D., p. 90, pi. iv. figs. 1-7 ; Dubenia, g. n. [= Patca, olim], abyssicola, K. D., p. 94, pis. x. & xii. figs. 1-3 ; var. smaragdina, p. 96, pi. x. figs. 7 & 8 ; elegans, Dan., p. 97, pi. iii. figs. 1-7 ; Lygomorpha sarsi, K. D., p. 99, pi. ix. figs. 7-12; Cladiscus gracilis, K. D., p. 101, pi. ix. figs. 13-16. 8 Ccel. COELENTEEATA. Umhellularia grosnlandica (L.) figured ; “ The Atlantic/’ i. p. 150. (Aloyoniw^.) The Alcgonmce ^,re divided by Klunzinger (6) into “A. relractiles^* {Alcyonium^ Sarcophytum), capitulifercn^* {^Ammoihea^ Neph- thya, Spongodes), and exserta'' {Xenia). Alcyonium sphcerophorum {^hvhg ), Klunzinger, 1. c. p. 22, pi. i. fig. 1 ; glohuliferum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 23, pi. i. fig. 2 ; digitulatum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 24, pi. i. fig. 3 ; pachycladoSy sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. i. fig. 6 ; brachyclados (Ehrbg.), id. 1. c. p. 25, pi. i. fig. 4 (= tuber culosuniy Q. (A.) \ polydactylum (Ebrbg.), id. 1. c. p. 26, pi. i. fig. 6 ; leptoclados (Ehrbg.) 1. c. pi. i. fig. 7 ; gyrosum, sp. n., id. p. 27, pi. ii. fig. 1 (Red Sea). A. fruticosum, M. Sars, Faun, littor. Norv. iii. p. 81, pi. iii. fig. 8. Sarcophytum pulmo, Esper (= lobatum^ Less.), Klunzinger, 1. c. p. 281, pi. i. fig. 8 ; paucijlorum (Ehrbg.) (= Lithophytum pulmonare, Forsk.), id. p. 29, pi. ii. fig. 2; S. (P) savignii^ Klz. (= Ammothea vir&scena, Aud., Ammocella pauci/lora, Gr.), id. 1. c. p. 30 (Rod Sea). Ammothea thyrsoides (Ehrbg.), id. 1. c. p. 31, pi. ii. fig. 3 ; .arborea (Forsk.) {virescens, Sav., Nephthea cordieri, Aud.), id. 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 4 (Red Sea) ; luetkeni, Marenzeller, Deuk. Ak. Wien, xxxv. p. 16, pi. iii. fig. i. (North Polar Sea). (This is the Greenland Alcyonarian referred by the late M. Sara, 1. c. p. 81, to Alcyonium fruticosum). Gersemia, g. n., Marenzeller. Zoauthodema erect, ramified, or tube- rous and unbranchod ; polypites cylindrical, well developed, with the abdominal portion rather elongate, not retractile or only partly so : sar- cosoma slightly developed ; no spicules in the septa ; body wall of the polypite, tentacles, and pinnules richly studded with spicules. G.Jlorida^ Rathke (Zool. Dan.), id. 1. c. p. 19, pi. iii. fig. 2 (North Polar Sea, 186-240 metres) ; loricata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 21, pi. iii. fig. 3 (North Polar Sea, 183-203 metres). Nephthya chabroli (Aud.) {innominata, savignii^ l^lv.), Klunzinger (6) p. 33, pi. ii. fig. 5 (Red Sea). Spongodes savignii (Ehrbg.), Klunzinger, 1. c. p. 35, pi. ii. fig. 6 ; hem- prichij Klz., id. 1. c. p. 36, pi. iii. fig. 1 {N. Jlorida, Ehrbg., S. celosia, Less.) ; ramulosa, Gr., id. 1. c. p. 37, pi. iii. fig. 2 (Red Sea). Xenia umbellata, Sav., id. 1. c. p. 39, pi. iii. fig. 3 ; fuscescens, Ehrbg., id. 1. c. p. 41 (? Ileteroxenia elUabethce^ K611.) j var. minor (X. cceruleay Ehrbg.) (Red Sea). Sympodiujn cceruleum^ Ehrbg., id. 1. c. p. 42, pi. iii. fig. 5 ; fulvum (Forsk.), id. 1. c. p. 43, pi. iii. fig. 6; fuliginosum, Ehrbg., id. 1. c. pi. iii. fig. 7 ; purpurascens, Ehrbg., id. 1. c. p. 44, pi. iii. fig. 8 (Red Sea). Anthelia glauca^ Sav., id. 1. c. p. 45 ; strumosa, Ehrbg., id. 1. c. (Red Sea). (Tubipouibm.) Tubipora hemprichi, Ehrbg., id. 1. c. p. 47, pi. v. fig. 10 \ purpurea, Pall, {musica, Sol., Ell.), id. 1. c. p. 48, pi. v. fig. 11 (Red Sea). Fossil Corals. W. Dybowsky, Die Chastetiden der ostbaltischen Silurformation, St. Petersburg, 134 pp., 6 pis. {new geneva, Ditiopora and Solenopora). II. A. ANTHOZOA. HYDROZOA. Ccd. 9 Nicholson & R. Etheridge, jun., Contributions to Micropalooontology : 1. On the genus Tetradium, Dana, and on a British species of tJio satne. 2. On Prasopora gray at ^ a now genus and species of Silurian corals : Ami. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 161-169, 388-392. Notes on the genus Alveolites, Lamarck, and on some allied forms of palaeozoic corals ; J. L. S. xiii. pp. 353-370, pis. xix. & XX. C. A. White describes 2 Devonian and 1 Subcarboniferous species of corals; P. Ac. Philad. 1876, pp. 27 & 28. J. L. Neugeboren, Systematisches Yerzeichniss der in den Miocenschichten bei Ober-Lapugy in Siebenbiirgen vorkommenden fossilen Korallen ; Verb, siebenb. Yer. xxxvii. p. 41 (cited after JB. Geol. Reichsanst, 1877). — Fromentbl, Paleontologie Fran9aise, Zoophytes ; Ter- rain Cretace, livr. 27 [feuilles 28-30, pis. cix.-cxx.]. J. Young, On Turbinated Corals from Cuningham Bedland, Dairy ; P. N. H. S. Glasgow, iii. p. 163. HYDROZOA. 1. Allman, G. J. Report on the Hyr/roiWa collected during the explora- tion of the Gulf Stream. Mem. Mus. C. Z. v. 2, 66 pp., 34 pis. 2. Carter, H. J. On the close relationship of Hydractinia, Parlceria, and Stomatopora, with descriptions of new species of the former, both recent and fossil. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 44-76, pi. viii. 3. Clark, S. F. The Hydroids of the Pacific coast of the United States, south of Yancouver Island, with a report upon those in the Museum of Yale College. Tr. Conn. Ac. iii. pp. 249-264', pis. ^ xxxviii.-xli. 4. Claus, C. Mittheilungen fiber die Siphonophoren- und Medusen- Fauna Trieste. Yerh. z.-b. Wien, xxvi. pp. 7-11. 5. Studien fiber Poly pen und Quallen der Adria. i. Acalephen (Discomedusen). Denk. Ak. Wien, xxxviii. pp. 1-64, pis. i.-xi. 6. Eimer, T. Ueber kfinstliche Theilbarkeit und fiber das Nerven- system der Medusen. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiv. pp. 394-408. ; 7. Giard, a. Sur les modifications que subit I’ceuf des MMuses phan^ro- carpesavant la f^condation, C. R. Ixxxiv. pp. 564-566 ; Ann. N. II. (4) xix. pp. 430-432 ; M. Micr. J. xviii. pp. 247-249. (Harting’s analysis of the Medusarian egg corrected). 8. Hertwig, O. & R. Ueber das Nervensystem und die Sinnesorgane der Medusen. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. pp. 355-374. A preliminary account of the important researches of the authors on the nervous system and sense-organs of the Medusae and their typical diversities; the full paper was published in 1878. 9. Hincks, T. (a) Contributions to the History of the Hyd.roida\ Ann. N. H. (4) xix. pp. 148-152, pi. xii. (b) Note on Lists of Arctic Hy- droida published in the Annals for Feb. 1874 ; tom. cit. pp. 66 & 67. 10. Mereschkowsky, — . On a new genus of Hydroids from the White 10 Gcel. CCKLENTBHATA. Sea, with a short description of other new Hydroids. Ann. N. H. (4) XX. pp. 220-229, pis. v. & vi. 11. Moseley, H. N. On the structure of a species of Millepora occur- ring at Tahiti, Society Islands. Phil. Tr. clxvii. pp. 117-135, pis. ii. & iii. 12. Plessis, G. DU. Remarques sur la coloration des Hydros, it propos de quelques hydros vertes accidentellement teintes en rose. Bull. Soc. Vaud. XV. No. 78, pp. 117-120. 14. Romanes, G. J. Further observations on the locomotive system of Medum. P. R. Soc. xxv. pp. 464-487. {Cf. also the author’s “ Evolution of nerves and nerve-systems”; Nature, xvi. pp. 231-233, 269-271, 289-293.) 15. Saks, M. Nye og mindre bekjondte Cwlenterata. Fauna littoralis Norvegios, iii. pp. 1-32, with pi. [A posthumous paper, written years ago.] 16. Schulze, F. E. Spongicola fistularis^ ein in Spongien wohnendes Hydrozoon. Arch. mikr. Anat. xiii. pp. 795-817, xlv.-xlvii. 17. Spagnolini, a. Catalogo sistematico degli Acalefi del Mediterraneo. Sifonofori e Meduse craspedote. Atti Soc. Ital. xix. 46 pp. pis. i.-vi. 18. Taschenberg, E. Anatomic, Histologic und Systematik der Cyli- cozoa. Z. ges. Naturw. (3) i. pp. 1-104, pis. i.-iv. Notes on fish-sheltering Medusae, by E. Lawless, G. J. Romanes, and T. Gill, Nature, xvi. pp. 227, 248, & 362. Generalities. Eimer’s note (6) on the artificial divisibility and the nervous system of Medusae is the precursor of an elaborate memoir, and can therefore here only be recorded provisionally. The nervous system is evidently ana- logous to that in Beroe, as demonstrated by the same author [Zool. Rec. X. p. 515] ; it is a differentiation of the ectoderm and its dependencies, increasing in strength in certain regions, especially towards the margin of the disk, either in its whole circumference ( Get'yonidce), or particularly in the vicinity of the marginal corpuscles (^Acraspedotd), Olaus (4) enumerates some of the Medusaria, Siphonophora, and Cteno- phora of Trieste, characterizing shortly some new genera {vide infra). The Hydroids recorded as being from Iceland [Zool. Rec. xi. p. 527] were probably collected in Davis Straits, off Frederikshaab, Greenland, in 100 fathoms (Hincks, 9, b) ; a few Hydroids from Reykjavik Harbour are noticed. Five species of Hydroids are noticed in Marenzeller’s account of arctic Radiata and Vermes (vide suprd^ p. 8). 24 Californian and Vancouver-Island species are enumerated by Clark (3). Spagnolini (17) catalogues the Siphonophora and craspedote Medusae of the Mediter- ranean, with notes on their occurrence. Among the 71 species of Hy- droids dredged between Florida and Cuba (1), the large majority (64) were new, and several belong to new generic combinations : 9 gymnoblastic and 56 calyptoblastic species (10 Campanulariidaef 17 Sertulariidoe, and 28 Plumulariidce), hydrozoa. Ccel. 11 From an analysis of the skeleton of Ilydraciinia ecTiinata^ of a new species with calcareous skeleton, and of some tertiary and cretaceous species, and a comparison of these structures with that of the fossil forms known as ParJceria, Loftusia^ Stromatopoj'a, and a species from the chalk described as Dradya tergcstina, Stacho, Carter (2) arrives at the result that “ all this chain of evidence seems to lead to the conclu- sion, that the whole of these organisms, both recent and fossil, were species of Hydrozoa^ and neither Foraminifera nor Sponges.” Steganophthalmous or Phanerocarpic (Acraspedote) Medusad. Claus (5) has studied the structure and evolution of the so -termed “ Scy- phistoma ” of Ghrysaora and Aurelia. In the “ Morula ’’-stage the embryo is formed of a single cell-layer ; the endoderm of the “ Gastrula ” is formed through invagination from one of the poles, but this orifice is again com- pletely closed and only re-opened afterwards, through the formation of the true mouth at a later stage, at the same place, after the fixation of the “ Planula ’’-larva by the broader (hitherto anterior) extremity. The attached portion is little by little drawn out into a stem-like foot, which secretes cuticular layers, forming a horny tube analogous to that of other fixed Hydrozoa. After the appearance of the first two (not absolutely contemporaneous) tentacles, two others will appear, forming the four tentacles of the first order ; “ EpUyrce ” or Medusae with abnormal (diminished or enlarged) number of radii may be referred to irregu- larities (retardations or accelerations) in the development of the ten- tacles of the “nurse.” In the direction of the four tentacles of the second order, four muscular strings are developed (analogous to those of Lucer. narice?)^ and four folds or ribs, projecting into the gastral cavity. Between the endoderm and ectoderm a fluid mesodermal-layer is interposed, corresponding to the gelatinous layer of Medusae^ and only exceptionally taking the character of a “ hyaline lamella it is also present in the gastral protuberances, which are not radial vessels ; a circular canal does not exist. Cnidoblasts are present in great number also in the endoderm. During the transformation of the Scyphistoma into a column of “ Ephyrce ” (Strohila), the gastral ribs — by means of which and of the stomachal tube the young Acalephs are kept temporarily together— correspond with the four primary ventral filaments of the This therefore has four secondary radii, corresponding with the filaments and the genital sacs ; four primary radii, corresponding with the four angles of the buccal cross and the four arms, and eight intermediary radii, answering to the eight primary marginal tentacles and the simple not ramified, radial vessels. The author maintains that the transforma- tion of the Acaleph-nurse into the so-termed “ Strobila ” is a true trans- versal division, not a masked gemmation ; but here more details would appear requisite before doing away with the observations of authors who have upheld the latter view. Claus has further {1. c.) studied the evolution and structure of Aurelia, CJirysaora, and Rhizostoma. The four so-termed “genital sacs” of Aurelia (wanting in Pelagidm and Rhizostomidce, being replaced by the 12 Goel. CCELENTERATA. gastral cavity itself) are dilations of the stomach, in whose inferior wall, separating them from the sub-genital cavities, the ovaries and spermaries are developed from the endoderm ; the sexual products are carried away, normally through the mouth ; and the four sub-genital cavities (scarcely developed in Chrysaora^ wanting in the new genus Discomedusa, but developed again in Ehizostomidca) have no intimate relation with the organs of generation, being perhaps properly respiratory in their principal function. The marginal corpuscle is an eye (at least an organ for the perception of light), but the hood-like lobe covering it contains a peculiar (olfactory ?) organ of sense ; nervous elements (fibrils and ganglionary cells) are present in the immediate vicinity of this organ, in the pedicle of the corpuscle, at its base, in the ocular sinus, as a double ganglion; they are also found in the transversely striated muscles of the marginal zone of the disk, while the non-striated muscular elements of the arms and tentacles have the character of ectodermal “ neuro-muscular ” cells ; the theory of the ambiguous character of these elements is however contested and restricted within its proper limits j the same cell may be differentiated into one of the two (nervous or con- tractile), but not into both. Cnidoblasts are not only found in the ecto- derm, also in the endoderm, e.g. the gastral filaments. The hermaphro- ditism of Chrysaora (at least in certain seasons) is confirmed, but not entirely cleared up. Claus found small males, large and middle-sized hermaphrodites, and large females, showing vestiges of previous herma- phroditism ; the spermaries are developed from the endoderm, in small or larger vesicles, on the inside of the arms and stomach, on the gastral filaments and the gastro-genital membrane, »&:c. The author finally discusses the relations of Lucernaria, Charybdea, and JEgina with the true discophorous Acalephs {Medusae with gastral fila- ments), and arrives at the conclusion that the JEginidee are true Hydrome- dusce, while the Lucernariidee and Charyhdeidee should be arranged with the Acale^hce {Monostomece and Rhizostomece) as primary divisions of this sub-class, viz., Cylicozoa and Lobophora. Nausithoe, Koll., is upheld as a good but imperfectly known genus. Melanaster and Polybostricha are not different from Chrysaora. A now genus is introduced as Discomedusa^ type of a new family intermediate between the Aureliidee, Pelagidce^ and Rhizostomidoe. Disk flattish ; four single fimbriated arms ; mouth wide ; no special gastro-genital sacs; sub-genital cavities also wanting; sexes distinct; organs of generation forming a simple, almost closed ring. Margin of disk and tentacles (twenty-four) as in the Pelagidce ; eight ramifying and anasto- mosing (ocular) radial canals, and eight simple (tentacular) vessels, some- times united by a few branches with the vascular net, all of equal length and united by the circular canal. Differs from Aurelia in the want of gastro-genital and sub-genital cavities, the shape of the genital bands, the number and non-dorsal development of the tentacles and consequently the want of a“ velum”; and in the margin of the disk not being formed through the development of intermediary lobes, but through subdivision of the primary Ephyra-\o\)Q^. D. lobata^ sp. n. (pp. 1 1 & 42-47, pis. viii. & ix.), Trieste. HYDROZOA. Ccel 13 Thecomedusce. The enigmatical “ hydroid zooids of sponges ” described by Eimer [Zool. Rec. ix. pp. 476 & 477] are satisfactorily explained through Schulze’s description of Spongicola Jistularis, g. & sp. n. (16), a commonsalist of various Mediterranean sponges {S2)ongelia, Myxilla^ Esp>eria^ Suherites, Renicra), nearly allied to (identical with P) Allman’s Stejdianoscyphus, but differing through the loss regular annulation of the perisarc, the presence of a hypostome, the absence of a circular canal, and the existence of four internal, longitudinal ribs (productions of the hyaline lamella, invested with endoderra) in place of the four vessels described in Stepkanocyphus. This Hydrozoon is also nearly related to the “ Scyphistoma ” of Discomedusm (on the true structure of which some remarks are adduced). With reference to histology, the demonstration of an external longitudinal layer of true muscular cells, and the apparent presence of a layer of circular muscles inside the “ hyaline lamella,” are especially noticeable. C YLICOZOA (Lucernariid j;) . Taschenberg (18) reduces the Clarkian genera and species to the pre- viously known 6 species and 2 genera : Depastrum cyathiforme (Sars), Lucernaria quadricornis (Mull,), campanulata, Lmk., auricula^ Fabr., octo-radiata, Lmk., and leuclcarti^ sp, n. (the species from Heligoland, described by Mettenheimer). The species are easily distinguished (1) by the insertion of the tentacles on the margin of the disk or on eight arms, (2) the single or quadruple cavity of the stem, (3) the presence or absence of four muscular strings in the stem, and (4) of large or small marginal corpuscles (modified tentacles), &c. The group is characterized thus: — “Oup-shapod Modusarians, fixed at the dorsal polo through a stom- liko foot, and wearing at the superior free margin the tentacles, which are commonly grouped together in clusters. The mouth-tube, which protrudes freely at the centre of the ventral surface, leads into the central gastral cavity, which, at the base of the cup, communicates with the four wide radial canals. Sexes distinct ; sexual products developing as eight plaited bands in the walls of four genital sacs, excavated into the ventral aspect of the cup.” Errors of previous investigators (Clark, Korotnelf *) are pointed out, but in several of these points, c. the abolition of the difference between the Clistocarpidm and EleutherocarpidcB of Clark, the author is himself afterwards corrected by Claus (5) ; the genital organs in reality belong to the radial canals. The anatomy and histo- logy of L. leuckarti is fully worked out. The gelatinous layer between endoderm and ectoderm is characterized as mesoderm ; in this layer the muscles are placed (eight internal, radiating ; eight external, marginal) ; the sexual products also penetrate into the mesoderm, but are formed from the ectoderm. The gastral tentacles are compared with those of certain jelly-fishes and with the mesenterial filaments of Actinic^] no sense * A paper (Russian) of this author is cited, “ Attempt at a comparative study of the Ccelenterata. I. Lucernaria, and its systematic position.” Moscow (1876). Izv. Linb. Est. Antr. Etno. xviii. Known to the Recorder from Taschenberg's atid Claus’s abstracts only. 14 Goeh CCELENTERATA. organs and no special nervous system were detected ; Korotneff 's inter- pretations [Zool. Rec. xiii.] are corrected accordingly. The existence of orifices comiecting the four gastro-vascular chambers, and representing the circular vessel of jelly-fishes, is* also denied. Hydrocorallia. Cryptohelia virginis^ sp. n., Lindstrom, Z. c. p. 14, pi. ii. fig. 24 (off Salt Island, 200-320 fathoms. C. pudica figured; “ The Atlantic” i. p. 272. Stylaster loevis, sp. n., Studer, Z. c. p. 635, pi. ii. fig. 5 (N. of Three Kings Island, 90 fathoms) ; verrucosus^ sp. n., id. Z. c. pi. ii. fig. 6 (597 fathoms) (a Eunice is established in the cavity of the polyparium, as in Cryptohelia pudica) ; obliquus, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. ii. fig. 7 (with S. Icevis). According to the detailed investigations of Moseley (11), the only living portion of the corallum of Millepora is the superficial part, con- sisting of a ramified “ hydrophyton ” with anastomosing branches, in the interstices of which the calcareous matter is deposited, probably from the ectoderm. The “ tabulae ” of the calicles correspond with the successive layers of the corallum formed during growth. [The characters of the two kinds of zooids are given in Zool. Rec. xiii. Ccd. p. 10]. A membranous lamella separates the ectodermal layer from the endodermal ; the former is more or loss studded with nomatocysts of two kinds, those composing the tentacular knobs being of the kind most characteristic of the Ily- drozoa ; the endodermal cells are of two kinds, large pigmented cells, to which the yellow colour of the corallum is due, and smaller transparent globules, predominating in the deeper parts of the living “hydrophyton.” In the superior portion of the mouthed zooids the endodermal cells take the character of “gastric” cells. Longitudinal muscles are seen inside the lamella in the zooids, radiating into the branches of the hydrophyton communicating with them. There was also seen an appear- ance of a set of circular fibres lying externally to the longitudinal, but likewise on the inside of the membrane. Ily dr actinia, Podocoryne, and Gemmaria are the forms of ordinary Hydrozoa offering, in different ways, the most resemblance to Millepora. SiPHONOPHORA. Physophora borealis, Sars, described and analysed in detail ; Fauna littor. Norvegiae, iii. p. 32, pis. v. & vi. figs. 1-8. Halistemma tergestinum, sp. n., Claus (4) (Trieste). J. H. Mortimer, Notes on Physalia ; P. Liverp. Soc. xxi. pp. Ixxv.-lxxvii. Athecata (Gymnoblastica) and allied Gymnophtiialmig (OrASPEDOTE) MEDUSiE. Perigonimus (P) nutans, sp. n., Hincks (9), p. 149, pi. xii. fig. 1 (gono- phores unknown). Podocoryne carnea, Sars ; id. 1. c. p. 150, pi. xii. figs. 7 & 8. Observa- HYDROZOA. Coel. 1 5 tions on the spiral and filamentary appendages ; the spiral ones are, apparently^ as in Hydractinia, only present in mature individuals. Note on Acliaradria larynx \ id. 1. c. p. 151. Rhizoragium roseum^ Sars [Zool. Rec. x. p. 513], Fauna Littor. Norv. iii. p. 28, pi. iv. figs. 37 & 38. Myriothela phrygia (Fabr.), Sars, 1. c. p. 23, pi. ii. figs. 29-36. Specific- ally, perhaps generically, different from the species examined by Hiiicks and Allman, viz.: Spadix coeJesi, Vig., [cf. Zool. Rec. x. p. 513]. The principal differences are the entirely naked hydranth, without any invest- ment by a perisac, but fixed through stolon-like filaments, and the single or clustered sac-like gonophores, containing embryos of the same character as in the British form. (The characters of the Arctic form will, however, probably require a revision with reference to the remarkable structures lately demonstrated in the British species). Hydraclinia calcarea, sp. n., Carter (2), p. 60, pi, viii. figs. 4-6 (cal- careous ! on shells habited by hermit crabs. Cape Palmas) ; IT. pliocena, Alim., and a cretaceous species, II. vicarii, sp. n. (/. c. p. 53, pi. viii. fig. 11), are also described. Oo [r] rhiza, g. n., Mereschkowsky (10), provisionally announced, allied to Podocoryne and Hydractinia^ distinguished by having sporosacs with a single ovum, rising immediately from the hydrorhiza, without the introduction of a blastostyle. Ttihularia elegans^ sp. n., Clark (3), p. 253, pi. xxxviii. fig. 2 (Cali- fornia). Coryinorpha nutans, Sars, F. litt. Norv. iii. p. 2, pi. ii, figs. 25-28 ; sarsi, Stp., p. 4, pis. ii. figs. 18-24, & iv. figs. 9-23 ; anmiUcornis, Sars, p. 8, pi. i. figs. 7-13 ; glacialis, Sars, p. 11, pis. i. figs. 14-22, &. ii. figs. 1-7. (All previously recorded and described Norwegian species ; characters chiefly from the gonosome.) Steenstrupia glohosa, Sars, 1. c. p. 20, pi. i. figs. 1-6 ; perhaps the gono- some of a Corymorpha. S. lineata, Leuck., figured by Spagnolini, pi. i, figs. 1-4, as are likewise Sarsia pulcliella, Forb. {1. c. pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2), Dipur ena dolichog aster, Hack. (pi. ii. fig. 3), Oceania piledta, Rer. (pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2) (also by Claus, pi. xi. figs. 46 & 47), and Jlavidula, P6r. (pi. iii. figs. 1 & 2) ; Eleutheria dichotoma, (pi. iv. fig. 2). Monohranchus, g. n., Mereschkowsky. Hydrocaulus not developed, hydranth cylindrical, truncated above, with a single filiform tentacle ; mouth central, without lobes ; gonophores without blastostyles ; medusi- form planoblasts, with four radiating canals, sixteen tentacles, and eight generative sacs, two from each radiating canal ; hydrorhiza consisting of a continuous expansion, not composed of a mass of anastomosing stolonic tubes. M. parasitus, sp. n., id. (10) (White Sea, on Tc^/tna-shells). Bimeria humilis, sp. n., Allman (1), p. 8, pi. v. figs. 3 & 4 (Tortugas) ; P gracilis, sp. n., Clark (3), p. 252, pi. xxxviii. fig. 3 (California). Eudendrium eximium, sp. n., Allman, 1. c. p. 6, pi. i. figs. 1 & 2 (off Florida Reef, 43 fathoms) ; exiguum, sp, n., id. 1. c. pi. ii. figs. 1 & 2 (off Key West, 135 fathoms) ; attenuatum., sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. ii. figs, 3 & 4 (off Tortugas, 60 fathoms) ; laxum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 7, pi. iii. (off Sand Key, 100 fathoms) ; gracile, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. iv. figs. 1 & 2 (Shot Key, 3-4 1877. [voL. XIV.] c 4 16 God. CGELENTEEATA. fathoms) ; tenellum, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 8, pi. iv. figs. 3 & 4 (Shot Key, 471 fathoms) ; cochleatum, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. v. figs. 1 & 2 (Cape Fear River, 6 fathoms). E. sp., Clark (3), p. 253, pi. xxxviii. fig. 3 (California). Lh'iopsis, g. n. (Geryonidamm), Claus (4). Radial canals four; eight tentacles of equal length, no lingual cone, and no centripetal canal ; the elongate sexual organs continued from the peduncle, only interrupted by a free space, to the margin of the disk ; eight marginal vesicles between the eight tentacles. L. campanulata^ sp. n., p. 11 (Trieste). Ehopalonema velatum, Ggb., figured by Spagnolini (17), pi. vi. figs. 3-5. Theoaphora (Calyptoblastioa) and allied Gymnophthalmio (Ouaspedote) Medusac. Medum figured by Spagnolini (17) : Thaumantias (Cosmetira punctata, Iliick. P), pi. iv. fig. 1, Fhialidium ferruyineum, Hiick. (pi. v. figs. 1 & 2), viridicans, Leuck., pi. v. figs. 3-6, and Ohelia gyinnophthalma, P4ron (pi. vi. figs. 1 & 2). Ohelia marginata, sp. n., Allman (11), 1. c. p. 9, pi. vi. figs. 1 & 2 (Logger- head Key, 9 fathoms) ; longicyathus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 10, pi. vii. figs. 4 & 5 (off Florida Reef, 90 fathoms). lliyroscyphva, g. n. (Campanulidarum), id. 1. c. Ilydrocaulus divided into internodes, each carrying a pedunculate hydrotheca, whose orifice is closed by an operculum formed by four converging valves (gonosome unknown). 'T. ramosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 11, pi. vi. figs. 5 & 6 (Sand Key, 10 fathoms). Campanularia macroscypha, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. viii. figs. 1 & 2 (Sand Key), 120 fathoms) ; everta, sp. n., Clark (3), p. 253, pi. xxxix. fig. 4 (California) ; cylindrical sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 254, pi. xxxix. fig. 1, fusi/ormis, sp. n., id. 1. c. fig. 2 (California and Vancouver Island). On the probable occurrence of Lafoeina tenuis, Sars, on British coasts ; Hincks (9), p. 152. Lafoea venusta, sp. n., Allman, 1. c. pi. v. fig. 3 (Loggerhead Key, 9 fathoms), tenellula, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 12, pi. viii. figs. 3 & 4 (Marquesas, 140 fathoms), coalescens, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 13, pi. x. (Marquesas), conval- laria, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 12, pi. ix (Florida Reef, 152 fathoms). Cuspidella pedunculata, sp. n., id. 1. o. p. 13, pi. viii. figs. 5 & 6 (Tor- tugas, 260 fathoms). [i7] Oplo [r\rJiiza, g. n. (Lafoeinarum), id. 1. c. Hydro thecae tubular, pro- vided with a flow and having the orifice cut into thin collapsible segments ; borne by peduncles, which spring from a creeping network of tubes ; hydrorhizal network carrying tubular receptacles with an orifice in the summit, and enclosing a granular fleshy column, supporting a cluster of thread cells. (Gonosome unknown). 0. parvula, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 15, pi. vii. figs. 1-3 (Marquesas, 296 fathoms). Halecium jilicula, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. xi. figs. 1-4 (Marquesas, 140 fathoms), capillare (Pourt.), id. 1. c. p. 16, pi. xi. figs. 5 & 6, macrocephalum, sp. n., id. ibid., pi. xii. figs. 1-5 (Sand Key, 120 fathoms) ; H. tenellum, Hcks., Clark (3), pi. xxxix. fig. 5 (California). HYDROZOA. Cod. 17 Polyserias hincJcsi and glacialis, Mereschkowsky (10), p. 228, pi. vi. figs. 15 & 16, provisionally announced as a new genus of Sertulariidoi ; hydrothocro in six or more rows. Cryptolaria confer Allman (l),p. 17, pi. xii. figs. 6-10 (off Cuba, 450 fathoms), longitheca^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 19, pi. xiii. figs. 4 & 5 (Shot Key, 315 fathoms), abies, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 20, pi. xiii. figs. 1-3, elegans ^ sp. n., id. ibid., pi. xiv. figs. 1 & 2 (Florida Reef, 152 fathoms). Sertularella conica, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 21, pi. xv. figs. 6 & 7 (off Tor- tugas, 60 fathoms), amphorifera, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 22, pi. xv. figs. 8-10, (Shot Key, 471 fathoms), gayi, var. robusta, ibid., pi. xv. figs. 3-5; S. tur~ gida (Trask), Clark (3), p. 259, pi. xxxviii. figs. 4 & 5. Sertularia marginata, sp. n., Allman (1), p. 23, pi. xvi. figs. 1 & 2 (off Florida Reef, 324 fathoms), tumida, sp. n., id. ibid., pi. xvi. figs. 3 & 4 (Tortugas), tubitheca, id. 1. c. p. 24, pi. xvi. figs. 5 & 6 (Tortugas, 16 fathoms), exigua, sp. n., id. ibid., pi. xvi. figs. 7 & 8 (Cape Fear, 9 fathoms), distans, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 25, pi. xvi. figs. 9 & 10 (Tennessee Reef, 21 fathoms) ; S. anguina, Trask, Clark (3), p. 255, pi. xl. figs. 1 & 2, var. robusta, p. 256, pi. xl. figs. 3-5 (California, Vancouver Island), greenii, Murr., p. 257, pi. xxxviii. fig. 8,furcata, Trask, p. 258, pi. xxxix. fig. 3. Desmoscyphus longitheca, sp. n., Allman, 1. c. p. 26, pi. xiv. figs. 3-6 (Key West). Flumularia franciscana, Trask, is a Hydralmannia ; Clark (3), p. 260. Thuiaria distans, sp. n., Allman (1), p. 27, pi. xvii. figs. 1 & 2 (Tor- tugas) ; plumulifera, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. xvii. figs. 3-6 (Cape Fear, 9 fathoms) ; pinnata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 28, pi. xv. figs. 1 & 2 (Shot Key, 3-4 fathoms) ; sertularioides, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. xvi. figs. 11 & 12. Plumularia siliquosa, sp. n., Ilincks (9), p. 148, pi. xii. figs. 2-6 (Guernsey; only known in its simple, non-plumose stage) ; filicula, sp. n., Allman (1), p. 29, pi. xviii. figs. 1 & 2 (Alligator Reef, 88 fathoms) ; macrotheca, sp. n,, id. 1. c. p. 30, pi. xviii. figs. 3 & 4 (off Cuba, 450 fathoms) ; attenuata, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. xviii. figs. 5 & 6 (off Bocca Grande, 105 fathoms) ; megalocephala, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 31, pi. xix. figs. 1 & 2 (Alligator Reef, 14 fathoms) ; geminata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 32, pi. xx. figs. 1-4 (Sand Key, 120 fathoms) ; P. setacea (Lmk.), Clark (3), p. 261, pi. xii. figs. 1 & 2. Ilalopleris, g. n., Allman {Plumulariidarum'). Hydrosome pinnate- plumose ; stem and pinnae divided into internodes ; hydrothecae uni- lateral, adnate to side of pinnae, flanked by a pair of nematophores, adnate to them, one on each side ; mesial nematophores 2 (or more), not adnate to the hydrotheca, fixed, monothalamic, with an oblique aperture con- tinued into a lateral slit (gonosome unknown). H. carinata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 33, pi. xix. figs. 3-7 (Carysfort Reef, 35 fathoms). Antennularia simplex, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 34, pi. xxi, figs. 1 & 2 (Alligator Reef, 86 fathoms). Antennopsis, g. n. (Plumul.), id. Stem jointed, sending off scattered jointed ramuli, which carry the hydrothecae ; these are unilateral, with entire margin, associated with a pair of moveable supracalycine nemato- phores and with moveable azygous nematophores borne along the hydro- 18 Gcel. CCELENTERATA. thecal side of the ramuli ; gonangia not protected by corbulas or other appendages. A. Mppuris^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 35, pi. xxi. figs. 3-6 (Shot Key, 195 fathoms). Hippurella, g. n. {Flumul.), id. Hydrocaulus branched, ultimate ramuli pinnate on the proximal portion of the branches, but distributed on all sides towards their distal extremities ; hydrothecse borne on the ultimate ramuli, unilateral, with entire margin, associated with a pair of supracalycine nematophores, and with azygous nematophores along the hydro thecal side of the ramulus (gonosome unknown). IT. annulata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 36, pi. xxi. figs. 7 & 8 (Pacific Reef, 283 fathoms). Monostmchas, g. n. (Plmml.), id. Stem branched ; hydrothecal ramuli confined to one side of their supporting branches ; hydrothecaa unilateral, with entire margin, associated with a pair of supracalycine nematophores, and with free mesial nematophores; gonangia not con- tained in corbula3, or connected with special branches. M. dichotoma^ sp . n., id. 1. c. p. 37, pi. xxii. figs. 1-5 (Pacific Reef). Antenella, g. n. (Plumul.)^ id. Hydrocaulus consisting of simple stems, which spring from a congeries of tubular filaments ; stems divided into internodes, destitute of pinnae, and directly bearing the hydrothecae, whose margin is entire ; nematophores free and moyeable (gonosome unknown). A. gracilis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 38, pi. xxii. figs. 6 & 7 (Carys- fort Reef, 60 fathoms). Aglaophenia ramosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 39, pi. xxiii. figs. 1-4 (Florida Reef, 2-3 fathoms); rhynchocai'pa, sp. n., id. 1. c.’p. 40, pi. xxiii. figs. 5-8 (Key West, 3-4 fathoms); lopTiocarpa^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 41, pi. xxiv. figs. 1-4 (Tortugas, 68 fathoms) ; apocarpa, sp. n., id. 1. c. pi. xxiv. figs. 5-9 (Sand Key, 100 fathoms) ; gracilis^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 42, pi. XXV. figs. 1-4 (Carysfort Reef, 62 fathoms) ; rigida^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 43, pi. XXV. figs. 6-9 (Cape Fear, 9 fathoms) ; distans, sp n., id. 1. c. p. 44, pi. xxvi. figs. 1-8 (Pacific Reef, 283 fathoms) ; sigma, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 45, pi. xxvi. figs. 9 & 10 (Alligator Reef, 110 fathoms) ; liapinosa^ sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 46, pis. xxvii. & xxviii. (Alligator and Tennessee Reefs, 156-200 fathoms) ; constricta, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 47, pi. xxix. figs. 1-4 (Conch Reef, 30 fathoms) ; perpusilla, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 48, pi. xxix. figs. 6-7 (Quicksands, 34 fathoms) ; late-carinata, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 66 (Mexican Gulf, on gulfweed). A. struthionides (Murr.), Clark (3), p. 262, pi. xli. fig. 3. Cladocarpus dolichoiheca, sp. n., Allman (1), p. 50, pi. xxx. (Pacific Reef, 283 fathoms) ; ventricosus, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 62, pi. xxxi. (Sand Key, 100 fathoms) ; paradisea, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 53, pis. xxxii. & xxxiii. (off Tennessee Reef and Samboes, 123-174 fathoms). Halicornaria speciosa, sp. n., id. 1. c. p. 64, pi. xxxiv. (Shot Key, 4-5 fathoms). Graptolites. W. SwANSTON, Graptolites, with special reference to those found in County Down ; P. Belf. Club (2) i. p. 115 et seq. J. Young, On Grap- tolites from Silurian Strata of the Girvan Valley ; P. N. H. Soc. Glasg. ii. p. 182 et seq. G. H. Morton, On the Graptolites found in the Lower Llandilo Strata, &c. ; P. Livcrp. G. Soc. iii. p. 296 et seq. Spong. 1 SPONGIDA. BY Stuart 0. Ridley, B.A. List of Papers published on Recent Sponges. 1. Bowerbank, J. S (The late). Description of Five New Sponges, dis- covered by Dr. A. B. Meyer on the Philippine Islands and New Guinea. P. Z. S. 1877, p. 456. 2. Carter, H. J. On two Vitreo-hexactinellid Sponges. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 121, pi. ix. 3. . Arctic and Antarctic Sponges, &c. Op. cit. xx. p. 38, pi. i. 4. . Description of Mauricea, a Psammonernatous Sponge (men- tioned incidentally). Tom. cit. p. 174. 5. Fullagar, — . Note on the development of the Spicules of Spongilla fluviatilis. Sci. Goss. June, 1877 ; and M. Micr. Journ. xviii. p. 45. 6. Gremma, E. O. Description of new Sponges discovered during his Aral and Caspian researches. Aralo-Caspian Researches, vol. ii. (St. Petersburg. In Russian.) (a) Tetrad i. 1876, p. 80, pis. ii. & iii. (parts) ; (5) Tetrad 2, 1877, p. 29, pi. ix. 6gs. 1-6. 7. Higgin, T. Description of some Sponges obtained during a cruise of the steam yacht Argo, &c. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 291, pi. xiv. 8. Hyatt, A. Revision of the North American Poriferm ; with remarks upon foreign species. Part ii. Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. p. 481, pis. xv., xvi., & xvii. (photographs). 9. . On the Embryology of Sponges. P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 12. 10. Keller, C. Remarks on Three Layers in Sponges. Verb. Ges. Zurich, 1875-76, p. 68. 11. Kent, W. Saville. Note in Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 448, on Hali- physema. 12. Murie, j. On Steere’s Sponge (a new genus of the Hexactinellid group of the Spongida. Tr. L. S. (2) i. pp. 219-234, pis. xxxvi. & xxxvii. (With Appendix by H. J. Carter.) SPONQIDA. 2 S^ong. 13. Payer, Julius. lucidental notice of occurrence of Hyalonemata. Austrian Arctic Voyage. London : 1876. Yol. ii. p. 93, & fig. 14. Schmidt, E. Oscar. Das liarven-Stadium von Ascetta primordialis imd Ascetta clathrus. Arch. mikr. Auat. xiv. p. 249, pis. xv. & xvi. 15. SciiUPFNER, Oscar. Beschreibung einiger neuer Kalkschwaemme. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. p. 403, pis. xxiv., xxv., & xxvi. 16. Schulze, F. E. Untersuchungen ueber den Bau unddie Entwicke- lung der Spongien ; Die Gattung Halisarca. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 1, pis. 17. . Untersuchungen, &c. ; Die Familie der Chondrosidce. Op. cit. xxix. p. 87, pis. viii. & ix. 18. Smith, S. I., & Harger, O. Report on the Dredgings in the region of St. George’s Banks in 1872. Tr. Conn. Acad. iii. [1874] p. 65, pi. vii. fig. 1. 19. SoLLAS, W. J. On the Changes produced in the Siliceous Skele- tons of certain Sponges by the action of Caustic Potash. Ann. N. H. (4) XX. p. 285, pi. ix. 20. Waller, J. G. On a new British Sponge of the genus Microciona. M. Micr. Journ. xviii. p, 261. 2L Wright, E. P. On a new Genus and Species of Sponge [Kalli- spongia archcri\. P. R. Irish Ac. (2) ii. pp. 754-756, pi. xl. 22. Zittel, Karl A. Studies on Fossil Sponges. I. Hexactinellida. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. pp. 257, 405, & 501 ; Translated from Abh. bayer. Ak. (2 Cl.) xiii.* pp. 1-63. Cf. also Pascoe’s “ Zoological Classification ” (London : 1877), pp. 10-12, for characters of chief groups, and list of families and chief genera. Genera, Species, &c., referred to. Order Carnosa. Halisarca lobularis, Schmidt, (16) p. 1, figured. Anatomy minutely described (also the development, vide infra). It includes six colour varie- ties (named ccerulea^ violacea, rubra, purpurea, brunnea, pallida), which may prove to be species. Is best recognized by its velvety surface and ear-like marginal appendages. The egg-capsules lie in the mesoderm. Consists mainly of a chambered dermal layer and a basal ‘ beam net- work.’ Is probably identical with Chondrosia tuberculata, Sdt. Sexes divided among different individuals. Halisarca dajardini, Johnst., (16) figured. Structure described ; no “ beam-net ” tissue ; ectoderm unciliated ; mesoderm traversed by fibres. * Zittel’s ‘Studien iiber fossile Spongien. Erste Abtheilung, i. HexactinelUdce,' was published in the first part of vol. xiii. Abh. bayer. Ak., bearing date 1878.— Ed. GENERA, SPECIES, &C. Spoug. 3 Corticium abyssi (3). Spicules found in Smith’s Sound sand (Cape Napoleon), 50 fathoms. Fam. Chondrosiidce (17) ; species enumerated and described: — Chondrosia renifortnis, Nardo (p. 97, pi. viii.). Has concretions, appar- ently adipose, in the cortex. Minute anatomy carefully described. Chondrilla nucula, Sdt. (p. 108, pi. ix. figs. 11-18). Also presents the .apparently adipose masses. Chondrosia gliricauda^ Sdt. (p. 114). Probably a variety of G. reni- formis. Chondrosia plebej a, Sdt. (p. 115), described. Gummina wallichi^ Cart. Not to be reckoned a Gumminean under its present characters. Columnitis, Sdt. (p. 118), to be removed, and placed near Tethya. Cellulophana pileata, Sdt. (p. 119). A compound Ascidian. Lacinia stellijica, Selenka(p. 121). A compound Ascidian- Tvvo new species of Chondrilla (vide infra). Orders Ceratina and Psammonemata (Carter). Hyatt (8) elaborately describes th<^ genera and species (with numerous “ sub-species”) of “ sub-order Spongincef so far as they have come under his observation. He states his belief that the Sponges form a distinct sub -kingdom by themselves. “ Sub-order Spongin./E.’^ No large axial tube to fibre ; fibre-coats fibrillated. Fam. 1 — Hpongiidm. Gen. Spongia, Auct. (Eiispongia, Bronn, Caccospongia., Sdt.). Species — Spongia officinalis^ Linn., S. discus, Duch. & Mich., S. lignea, Hy., S. graminea, Hy., S. equina, Sdt., S. agaricina, Pall., S. vermiculata, Duch. & Mich., S. lapidescens, Duch. & Mich, (all with “sub species” and named and figured varieties). Spongia otahitica, Esper, to be placed with Carteriospongia, infr^. Gen. Stelospongos, Sdt. Species — Stelospongos maynardi, Hy., S. Iccvis, Hy., S. friabilis, Hy., S. pildi, Ily., S. intertextus, Hy. Gen. Spongelia, Nardo (Spongionellay Bk., Dysidea, J.j pt., Cacco- spongia, Sdt., pt.). Distinguished from Spongia when dry by the honeycombed surface set with woolly pile of projecting fibres. Foreign materials absent from secondary fibres. Species — Spongelia incerta, Hy., Sj). velata, Hy., Sp. duhia, Hy., cana, Hy., Sp. spinosa, Hy., Sqj. farlovii, Hy., Sp. rectilinea, Hy., Sp. palmata, Hy., Sp. enormis^ Hy., Sp. anceps, Hy., Sp. ligneana, Hy., Sp. Tcirldi, Hy. Fam. 2 — Phyllospongiidce. Stocks frondose, anastomosing ; fibres generally radiate from axial mesh -like mass, and differ from those of Spongiadee by freedom of secondary fibres from foreign bodies. Gen. Carteriospongia^ g. n. {vide infra). Gen. Phyllospongia, Ehlers, Ph. papyracea, Ehlers. Fam. 3. Hirciniidoe. Fibres gelatinous ; forms like Spongiidee. Gen. Dysidea, Johnst. {Spongelia, Sdt., p\,.),D.fragilis, Johnst. SPONQIDA. 4 Spon^. Ilircinia, Nardo, (Filifera, &c.). The “ Spongiophaga ” of Carter is probably parasitic. H. campana, N., H. arhusculum, sp. n. {vide infra) II. acuta^ H3^, II. cartilaginea^ Hy., II. purpurea^ Hy. Fam. 4. Ceratellidce^ Gray, Gen. Ceratella, Gray, and Dihitella, Gray, are undoubtedly the same genus. C. labyrinthica, sp. n. (vide infra). Hyatt considers the fistular adult forms of the Spongiidce as homo- logous with a number of the embryonic cloacae which have become laterally fused (cf. Hackel). He gives a careful account of the varieties, and relations to depth and temperature, of the species above-uamed. Development (vide in/rd). Many of the species are figured. Tuba perhaps belongs to the Spongiince. Ilaliphysema (W). Apparently a Sponge; the simplest form of the group, each individual representing a “ ciliated chamber.” Order Holoruhapiiidota (Carter). Sollas (19) gives the results of his experiments on the spicules of the following : — Halichondria incrustans and H. panicea. Trachya sp., Pachymatisma johnstonia, Geodia arabica, and of some Hexactinellids, which give interesting and suggestive facts as to the development and typical structure, and as to the changes wrought in fossil forms and recent spicules, at the sea-bottom. Thecophora ibla, W. Th., (18) taken in 60-G0 fathoms, on St. George’s Banks, North America (cf. p. 55, & pi. vii. fig. 1). Spongilla fluviatilis, Johnst., (5) p. 45. The smooth acerate spicules develope from centrally inflated forms. Wyvillethomso7iia, Wright, (14) referred to Stelletta. Viscodei'mia polydiscus, Boo. Figured in Sollas’s paper on Siphonia (cf . fossil forms, infra) . Order Hexactinellida. Zittel (22) revises the whole of the recent and fossil genera. He states his belief of the entire distinctness of the group from the Lithistids and all others, and puts forward the following classification of the group, based mainly on microscopic characters : — Suborder AyssaAjina [-ac-], Zittel. Forms in which the skeleton-spi- cules generally remain united by sarcode only (= Sarcohexactinellidce, Carter, with Euplectella aspergillum and E. cucumer). Suborder Dictyonina, Zittel. Forms with the skeleton-spicules regularly coalescent into latticework with angular meshes. He regards the form of the crossing-nodes as an important classificatory point. Minor divisions: — I. Dictyonina. Fam. 1. Astylospongidce. Un- stalked body, very thick walled ; system of canals radiating from centre to surface ; framework irregular ; nodes solid. (Genera, Astylospongia,'R6m., Palceomanon, Bom., Protachilleum, Zitt., Eospnngia, Billings ; diagnoses given ) Fam. 2. Euretidce. Cup-shaped; skeleton latticed; nodes imperforate : surface fundamentally naked. • (Genera, ? Pi'otospongia, Salter, Calathium, Billings, A^'clicjeocyathus, Billings, ? Trachyum,'B\\\mg'&,? Steganodicty on, M.qGoy, Tremadictyon, g.n. GENERAj SPECIKS, &C. Spong. 5 (vide infr^), Craticularia, g. n., P Euhrochus^ Sollas, SpJienaulax^ g. n., Sporadopyle, g. n., Sclerothamnus, Marsh., Farrea, Bowb., Eurete^ Marsh., Verrucoccelia^ Etallon, Aulodictyon^ Kent). Fam. 3. Coscinoporidoe. (Genera, ? Bothroconis, King, Leptojihragma, g. n., Pleurostoma, Rom., Guettardia, Mich., Coscinopora, Goldf.) Fam. 4. Mellitionidce. (Genera, AphrocalUstes, Gray, P Fieldingia^ Kent, Stauronema, Sollas.) Fam. 5. Ventriculitidce. (Genera, Pachyteichisma g. n., Trochoholus, g. n.. Ventriculites, Mantell, ScJiizo\r] rhahdus,g. n., Tretostamnia, Pomel ; Rhizopoterion, g. n., Sporadoscinia, Pomel (emend. Zittel) ; Licmosinion, Pomel, Polyblasti- dium, g. n., Cephalites, Toulm. Smith (pt.) ; Lepidospongia, Rom.) Fam. 6. Staurodermidce. (Genera, Cypellia, Pom., Staurnderma, g. n., Porocypellia, Pom., Ca- searia, Quenst., Porospongia, D’Orb., OpTirystoma, g. n., ? Placochlcenia, Pom.) Fam. 7. Maiandrospongiidai, Zitt. (Genera, Plocoscyphia, Reuss., Dactylocahyx, Stutchb., Periphragella, Marsh., Myliusia, Gray, pt., Tremaholites, g. n., Etheridgia, Tate, Toul- minia, g. n., Camerospongia, D’Orb., Cystispongia, Rom.) Fam. 8. Gallodictyonidce. (Genera, Callodictyon, g. n., Marshallia, g. ri., Bechsia, Schliit., Pleurope, g. n., Diplodictyon, g. n.) Fam. 9. Gceloptychiidce. (Genus, Cceloptychium,Qo\di.) II. Lybsaktna. Fam. 1. Monacidce. (Genera, Acanthospongia, McCoy, Stauractinella, g. n., ? Acestra, Rom.) Fam. 2. Plionacidce. (Genera, Asconema, Kent, Lanuginella, Sdt. Fam. 3. Pollacidoe. (Genera, PLoltenia, Sdt., Pheronema, Leidy, Crateromorpha, Gr., Ros- sella, Cart., Sympagella, Sdt., Placodictyon, Sdt., Euplectella, Owen, Hahrodictyon, W. Th., Laharia, Gr., Meyerina, Gr., = Semperella,Mn,vBh., Hyalonema, Gr.) Sollas (19), by experiments on Dactylocalyx pumiceus, D. suhglobosa, Myliusia callocyathes, Farrea, and Aphrocallistes, elucidates facts as to their original spicule structure. Some spicules appear capitate instead of plain. Myliusia grayi, Bk., (2) p. 126, pi. ix. figs. 8-17. Figured, with its structures, for the first time. The peculiar fibre-nodes distinguish it from M. callocyathes and connect it with Ventriculites, &c. Sclerothamnus clausi. Marsh. (12). Redescribed and well figured as Dendrospongia steerii, Murie (p. 220, and pis.), from the Philippines, pro- bably 70-100 fathoms. The indication of a “ veil,” the spinous fibres, and the scopuline and other spicules are pointed out. Hyalonema longissimum, Sars, (18) p. 55. Taken in 430 fathoms, St. SPONGIDA. 6 Spong, George’s Banks, North America ; also (13) south of Franz Josef Land (p.93). Hyalonema horeale^ Lov., (13) p. 93, figured, taken with the preceding. SoLLAS thus classifies the Hexactindlida (23, under fossil forms) ; — I. Stauronemata. Skeleton spicule rectangular. 1. A. Farrea. Simple nodes ; skeleton one layer thick. B. Stauronema. Simple nodes ; skeleton several layers thick. 2. Venti'iculitidce. Octahedral lantern at nodes. II. Aphrocallistidce. Skeleton spicule-rays making any angles. III. Fuplectellidce. Skeleton spicules cemented into ladder-like fibre. Order Oalcarea. Ascetta primordialis and H. clathrus (vide infrd^ under Development). New (Kecent) Genera and Species. Carnosa. Chondrilla mixta, Red Sea, distincta, pi. ix. fig. 19, Ponap^, Schulze, (17), pp. 113 & 116. Ceratina. Halispongia stdlifera, Bowerbank (1), p. 460, Geelvink Bay, New Guinea. PSAMMONEMATA. Polyfihrospongia, Bowerbank (1). Differs from Spongia in the fasci- culation of primary and secondary fibres into bundles, and in being Ecto- psammonematous (i.e., in having the fibre externally encrusted). For P. flahellifera, p. 459, Geelvink Bay, New Guinea. Carteriospongia, Hyatt (8), p. 540. Near Phyllospongia. Of frondose flabella, anastomosing to form a “ head ; ” fibre like Spongia, arranged symmetrically. For C. radiata, p. 541, Zanzibar, Madagascar, mada- gascarensis, p. 642, Madagascar, vermifera, p. 542, perforata, p. 643, Philip’s Island, Australia, and C. (?) mystica, p. 643 (perhaps Spongia lignea, Esper), Adelaide Is., South Australia. Hircinia arbusculum, id. 1. c. p. 548, Kingsmill Islands. Kalli8pongia[^Calli-\ Wright (11). A stalked, inferiorly jointed, superiorly quadripartite, Crinoid-like form, of a reticulated horny sub- stance (doubtful whether a sponge). For K. archeri, id. 1. c. p. 754, pi. xl. ; on Delesserice, Australia. Mauricea, Carter (4). Agrees in outward structure with Garterio- spongia, Hy. {vide supra), but has the fibre coated in “ ecto-psammo- nematous ” fashion. M. lacinulosa, p. 174, Mauritius. Echinonemata. Ophlitaspongia meyeri, Bowerbank (1), p. 456, Kordo, New Guinea. Higginsia, Higgin (7), p. 291. Belongs to group Pluriformia, order Echinonemata, Cart. ; skeleton and echinating spicules, smooth curved acerate ; flesh spicules, spined acerate ; flabelliforra. For H. coralloides, id. ibid. pi. xiv, figs. 1-6, Grenada, W. Indies ; also varr. liberiensis, Cape Palmas, and arcuata, Bantry Bay. Holorruaphidota. Isodictya aspera, Bowerbank (1), p. 458, Abu, Philippines. NEW GENERA AND SPECIES, ANATOMY, &C. Spong. 7 Halichondria birotulata^ Higgin (7), p. 290, pi. xiv. figs. 11-15. Very remarkable in possessing a minute birotulate spicule, resembling those of Meyerina ; Caraccas and Jamaica. Microciona hihamigera, Waller (20), p. 261, Torbay. Amorphina caspia, Gremma (6 5), p. 29, pi. ix. figs. 1 & 2, Caspian Sea. Reniera flava^ Gremma (6 a), p. 80, pi. ii. figs. 11 & 12, pi. iii. fig. 1 ; cf. also (6 Z>), p. 31, pi. ix. fig. 3. Metschnikowia tuherculata, Gremma (6 5), p. 31, pi. Yxii. fig. 17, pi. ix. fig. 4. Internally isodictyal, of short spined acerates ; detached columns of spicula radiate. from central mass. M. intermedia, id. (6 a), p. 82, pi. ii. fig. 13 ; (6 h) p. 37. Semisuherites, Carter (3). A Halichondria, related to Suberites, Sdt., very closely by its smooth acuates and spinulates (these are sub- terminally inflated). Sem. arctica, p. 40, pi. i. fig. 1, Smith Sound, Cape Napoleon, 50 fathoms ; Spitzbergen. Donatia parasitica, Higgin (7), p. 294, pi. xiv. figs. 6-8. Remark- able for its stellates with dendritically-headed rays. HexactinellidA. Eurete farreopsis. Carter (2), p. 122, pi. ix. figs. 1-7. Like Aphro- callistes beatrix, but anastomosing ; a remarkably capitate scopuline, and a four-ray branched rosette spicule, &c. ; nodes of fibre microspined ; Philippines. Hyalonema anomalum, Bowerbahk (1), p. 461. Distinguished from other Hyalonemata by the absence of a cord, and the presence of rosettes ; Cebu. Calcarea. Ascaltis compressa, Schuffner (15), p. 404, pi. xxv. fig. 9, Mauritius. Ascandra tenuis, id. 1. c. p. 406, pi. xxv. fig. 8, Hoidingsoe, Norway. Leucaltis nausicacc, p. 407, pi. xxiv. figs. 1 & 3, Corfu, curva, p. 409, pi. xxiv. fig. 2, Barbadoes ; id. 1. c. Lencandra echinata, p. 411, pi. xxiv. fig. 4, claviformis, p. 414, pi. xxiv. fig. 5, and falcigera, p. 416, pi. xxv. fig. 6, Mauritius, elongata, p. 418, pi. xxv. fig. 7, Norway ; id. 1. c. Sycortis sycilloides, id. 1. c. p. 420, pi. xxv. fig. 10, Mauritius. Sycandra tabulata, p. 422, pi. xxv. fig. 11, Mauritius, quadrata, p. 425, pi. xxvi. fig. 12, Mandal, Norway, borealis, p. 427, pi. xxvi. fig. 13, Hongesund, Norway, barbadensis, p. 429, pi. xxvi. fig. 14, Barbadoes ; id. 1. c. General Anatomy, Development, &c. Outward shape influenced by breeding- time in some cases (Halisarca) (16), owing to great development of a subjacent layer. Colour similarly affected. “ Dermis” in Halisarca, of fused ectoderm and endoderm (16) contains the ciliated chambers. “ Syncytium” found in Halisarca dujardini (16) with traces of cellular origin, lying on a flat-celled layer ; no cilia; also in Calcarea (10 & 14), and Chondrosia (17). SPONGIDA. 8 Spong. Cellular outer layer £[alisar<^a lobularis (16). Mesoderm tissue in Halisarca pesembles ifec^usa-disk tissue (16) ; con' tains the ova and spermatozoa. Fine oanals in IJaliaaixa lined with flat ciliated epithelium up to the ciliated chambers (16). Sex: Halisarca lobularis is dioecious (16). Spermatozoa developed in numbers, as fine knobbed thread-like bodies, in mother cells (16) in JBf. lobularis. “Collar cells” essentially the same m Halisarca as in Calci- sponges. “ Persons.” Hyatt supports Hackel as to the part which these, by mul- tiplication and lateral fusion, play in the formation of the large Ceratosa ; the “ cloacae ” of the young being represented by various oscular pas- sages (9). Ovum : — After segmentation and formation of “planula” embryo, in Ascetta (14), some cells at the hinder pole become granular and push their way into the cleavage cavity^ which closes ; these endoderm cells may be merely scattered over the cavity, or accumulate at the lower end. Ectoderm (14). The cells may have an outer transparent part in Ascetta, but this is no pyncytium, and is probably only represented in fidult by the syncytium, whore present. Schulze (16) holds the adult superficial layer to represent it. Germ-layers. Three probably, Schulze (16); this disputed by Keller (10). Gastrula. Keller (10) considers an invaginate gastrula to be formed, with fusion of ectoderm into syncytium. Schmidt (14) denies formation of gastrula ; the “ amphiblastula ” is reached by “ shortened develop- ment.” Hyatt (9) also denies it for the Silicea and Ceratosa. Embryonic development results in a sessile form in Ascetta (14), with pseudopodiated outer membrane. A stage in which one end is open occurs in some Ceratosa after the “ morula” stage (9). Spongia agrees in the main with Chalina and the Halichondriida (8) in development, but has no skeleton in early stages. It has a good basal collar and area. Fossil Sponges. 23. SoLLAS, W. J. On Stauronema, a new genus of Fossil Hexactinellid Sponges, &c. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. l,pls. i.-v. 24. . On Pharetrospongia strahani, Sollas, a Fossil Holorhaphidote Sponge, &c. J. Geol. Soc. xxxiii. p. 242, pi. xi. 25. Young, J., & Young, J. On a Carboniferous HyaZonma and other Sponges. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 425, pis. xiv. & xv. Carter also refers to Young’s Hyalonema in a preliminary note in Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 176. Zittel, in addition to his “ Studies on Fossil Sponges ” (22) reproduces part of these in JB. f. Mineral. 1877, p. 337, pis. ii.-v., giving at the same time some very good figures of the micro- scopic structure of more than twenty of the noticed species (e.g., Trerna- FOSSIL SPONGES. Spong. 9 dictyon reticulatum^ Goldf., PachytichUma carteri, Zitt.). He also, t. c. p. 705, makes some remarks on Quenstedt’s recent work on Sponges, criticising his genera, &c., and identifying some of his figures. SoLLAS, in J. Geol. Soc. xxxiii. p. 790, pis. xxv. & xxvi., on the genus Siphonia, gives a full account of the literature of allied forms, and elabo- rate tables of the species which have been assigned to the genus ; con- siders that they may be reduced to five (figured). They agree very closely with the recent Lithistid^ Discodermia j)olydiscus, Boc. (figured). New Genera and Species. Pharetrospongia strahani^ Sollas (24), p. 242, pi. xi. Agrees with Des- macidon in having a regular fibre full of spicules ; these are acerates. Coprolito bed, chalk marl, Cambridgeshire. Haplistion, Young & Young (25), p. 428, pi. xv. figs. 31-37. Spheroidal. Skeleton of closely-set fibres; no spicules found. Carboniferous lime- stone, Cunningham Baidland. Chlamys magna^ iid. 1. c. Apparently a Gumminean by its large eccentric stellates, the only remains found. Locality as preceding (pro- bably not from a deep sea). Hyalonema smithi, \id. 1. c., is really the A canthospongia smithi of authors (= Serpula parallelum, McCoy). Now considered a Sponge and a Hyalonema from its long anchoring spicules (smooth). Carboniferous limestone, Cunningham Baidland (p. 426, pi. xiv.). Stauronema, Sollas (23). Resembles a cup-shaped Farrea, but with an oscular “ veil” ; carries cylindrical spined spicules (p. 1, pis. 1-5), wall several layers thick. Callodictyon, id. 1. c. Apparently a new name for Stromatopora, introduced as a Hexactinellid Sponge, among the Aphrocallistidm, Zittel (22 : the pagination is that of Abh. bayer. Ak. xiii., but see note as to date), characterizes the following new genera, mainly from a microscopic examination of forms formerly known only by superficial characters : — Tremadictyon^ = part of Spongites and Scyphia. Large serial oscula on inner wall ; meshes irregular ; “ veil ” over wall (p. 46). Cratictilaria. Differs from preceding by its cubical meshes (p. 46). Sphenaidax. Differs from preceding by the meandric folds of the wall (p. 47). Sporadopyle. Outer ostia scattered or in quincunx ; rest as above (Craticularia), (p. 47). Leptophragma. Wall thin ; many small ostia ; skeleton meshes irregular ; nodes solid (p. 48). PacJiyteichisma Meandric walls ; ostia internal ; meshes regular, with octahedral nodes (p. 49). Trochoholm, As preceding, but wall nodulated (p. 50). ScMzo[f]rhahdm. Rod -like, laterally slit up, furrowed ; rest as pre- ceding (p. 51). Rhizopoterion. Stalk branched ; radial canals into stem ; fibres with no axial canals (p. 51). SPONQIDA. 10 Spong, Polyhlastidium. Polyzoic ; perforated octahedral nodes ; veil ; no radial canals ; isolated rod-like spicules (p. 52). Stauroderma. Polyzoic; ostia on outer wall; skeleton irregular; veil (p. 63). Ophryatoma. As Porospongia, D’Orb., but veil with axial crosses only, and nodes perforated (p. 66). Tremabolites. Of anastomosing tubes or leaves ; veil superior ; octa- hedral nodes (p. 55). Toulminia. Of thick meandric laminae ; root branched ; veil as pre- ceding (p. 66). Callodictyon. Wall even ; rectangular spined meshes ; nodes per- forated; no canals (p. 57). Marshallia. As preceding ; but walls folded, with apertures (p. 58). Pleurope. Lateral apertures ; bundles of fibres form base, and run over the rectangular meshes ; nodes perforate (p. 68). Diplodictyon. Broad, with round apertures; canals in outer layer only ; outer layer with solid nodes ; inner, with lantern-nodes (p. 59). Stauractinella. Spherical ; skeleton of isolated 6-radiates ; nodes and arms hardly thickened anywhere (p. 60), Prot. 1 PROTOZOA. BY Stuart 0. Ridley, B.A. RHIZOPODA, MONADS, FLAG ELL ATA. List op Papers on Recent Forms. 1. Archer, W. (a) R^sum4 of Recent Contributions to our Knowledge of Freshwater JRhizopoda. Pt. iii., &c. Q. J. Micr. Sci. xvii. pp. 67, 107, 196, & 330, pis. viii., xiii., & xxi. (b) Amphizonella violaceay Greef. Note in tom. cit. p. 464. 2. Buck, E. Einige Rhizopodenstudien. Z. wiss. Zool. xxx. p. 1, pis. i. & ii. 3. Carter, H. J. Description of Bdelloidina aggregata, &c. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 201, pi. xiii. figs. 1-8. 4. . On the Locality of Carpenteria balaniformis, &c. Tom. cit. p. 209, pi. xiii. figs. 9-15. And note on Carpenteria, op. cit. xx., p. 68. 5. . On a Melobesian form of Foraminifera {Gypsina melohesoides), &c. Op. cit. XX. p. 172. 6. . Description of a new species of Foraminifera (^Rotalia spicu- lotesta). Tom. cit. p. 470, pi. xvi. 7. . On the close relationship of Hydractinia, Parheria, and Stro- matopora, &c. Op. cit. xix. p. 44, pi. viii. 8. Entz, G. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Rhizopoden. Term, fiizetek i. p. 185, pis. ix. & X. \_Cf. also pp. 236 & 360, “Einige Worte fiber marine Amoeben.”] 9. Fritsch, — . Die Resiiltate einer Untersuchung des Hrn.' K. Brandt fiber die Fortpflanznng von Actinospheerium eichhornii, St. SB. nat. Fr. March, 1877. [Not seen by the Recorder.] 10. Gremma, E. 0. [Protozoa of his Aralo-Caspian Researches. Aralo- Caspian Researches (St. Petersburg)], tetrad i., p. 64, pis. i. & ii. (pt.). 2 Prot, PROTOZOA. 11. Hackel, E. Bathybius und die Moneren. Kosmos, 1877 (vide infra, in appendix to this list). 12. Hertwiq, R. (a) Studien iiber Rhizopoden. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. p. 324, pis. xix. & XX. (u) Ueber Leptodiscus medusoides (eine neue den Noctilucen verwandte Flagellate). Tom. cit. p. 307, pis. xvii. & x^’iii. 13. Huxley, T. Anatomy of the Invertelrata. London : 1877. 14. Leidy, J. Remarks upon Rhizopods, and notice of a new form. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 293. 15. . The Birth of a Rhizopod. Tom. cit. p. 261. 16. . Remarks on the American species of Difflugia. Tom. cit. p. 306. 17. Maggi, L. (a) Oontribuzione alia morfologia delle Amphizonelle. Rend. 1st. Lomb. (2) x. p. 315, pi. ii. A. (n) Sulla natura morfologioa dei Distigma. Tom. cit, p. 261. (c) Intorno all* incistamento del Proteo di Guanzati {Amphileptus moniliger, Ehrb., di Clap, e Lach.). Tom. cit. p. 227. (d) Sull’ esistenza dei Moneri in Italia. Tom. cit. p. 360 18. MOlleu, — VAN. Ueber Fusulinen und aehnliche Foraminifereu- Forinen des russischen Kohlenkalkes. JB. f. Mineral. 1877, p. 139 (woodcut). 19. Nicholson, H. Alleyne, & Etheridge, R., Jun. On Ascodictyon, a new Provisional and Anomalous Genus of Palaeozoic Fossils. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 463, pi. xix. 20. Parker, W. K., & Jones, T. R. On Ovulites margaritula. Ann. N. H. (4) xx. p. 77. 21. Schmankjewitsch, G. W. Ueber den Zusammenhang der Salzsee- form Diselmis Dunalii mit den Suss-wasser Monaden. Protocols of Assembly Russ. Natur. 1876, reported Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 400. 22. SoLLAS, W. J. On the perforate character of Wehhina, with a notice of two new species, W. lobvis and W. tuberculata, from the Cambridge Greensand. Geol. Mag. (n.s.) iv. p. 102, pi. vi. 23. Tatem, j. G. Note on Stein’s genus Hyalosphenia. M. Micr. Journ. xvii. p, 311. 24. Wallich, G. C. (a) On the fundamental error of constituting Gromia the type of Foraminiferal structure. Ann. N. H. (4) xix. p. 158 ; and Note on Gromia, tom. cit, p. 348. (b) Observations on the Coccosphere ; tom. cit. p. 342, pi. xvii. (c) On Rupertia stahilis, a new form of sessile Foraminifer from the North Atlantic; tom. cit. p. 501, pi. XX. 25. Wright, E. P. Notes on Foraminifera. Ann. N. II. (4) xix. p. 40. The following papers also refer to the above subjects : — “ Recent Researches among some of the more simple Sarcode Organ- RniZOrODAj MONADS, FLAGELLATA. Trot. 3 isms” (Allman, J. L, S. xviii. pp. 261 & 385), is a summary of the most important recent work among Rhhopoda^ describing the chief species and the views of different writers upon them, with woodcuts. Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 321, notices the observation of Difflugia cassis and glohularis, Trinema acinus, EuglypTia alveolata and brunnea, in moss eight feet from the ground. On the feeding of Din- amosba ; id. tom. cit. p. 288. Apparent discriminative power in the selec- tion of food by a Hcliozoon\ id. tom. cit. p, 291. On Chilomonas \ id. tom. cit. p. 198 (notices the finding of a species on the beach. Cape May, . N. Jersey). Myxastrum, perhaps a new species of, observed by E. P. Wright, at Howth, with marine Algm ; Q. J. Micr. Sci. xvii. p. 562. Hackel revives the discussion of the nature of Bathyhius in Kosmos (Zeitsch. f. Entwickelungslehre, &c.. Leipzig), in his paper “ Bathybius und die Moneren ” (1877). Genera, Species, &c., referred to. Acanthocystis turfacea, Cart., (12) p. 334. Shows distinct superficial and “ Mark ’’ substances ; a nucleus in the latter, with fine fibrils radiat- ing from it to the superficial substance. Acanthocystis aculeata, (12) p. 337, pi. xx. figs. 1-6. Gives the same results. Actinolophus pedunculatiis (12). The same in these structural points. This species described, (1) p. 72. It sometimes contains a capsule, with distinct plates, perhaps indicating encystation ; the protoplasm then divides into halves. Actinosphccrium (12). Shows the fibrils without the nucleus. Actinosphccrium eichhorni is mentioned, and its structure, &c. (as given by him in 1873), recapitulated by Greef, in Arch. mikr. Auat. xiv. p. 167. Cf. also (9), where Greef s results are said to be in the main confirmed. Acanthocystidoe (12). In development, some show two nuclei ; budding also takes place, the bud cleaving into amoeboid germs. Actinophrys sol (12). Observed to send out a number of bi-ciliated amoeboid bodies. Hedriocystis pellucida, H. & L., (1) p. 67, described. Clathrulina elegans, Cien., (1) p. 68, described. It is thought that it should be placed in the same genus as the preceding. Lithocolla globosa, F. E. S., (1) p. 75. Perhaps not a Heliozoon. Dictyocha (24), probably a Rhizopod, between Thalassicolla and the siliceous sponges. Tolytrema halaniforme (4) = Carpenteria (Gray) halaniformis ; locality should be Polynesian Seas. Dnjardinia (Gray) is a var. of the same. Tolytrema miniaceum, var. album (4), distinguished from Carpenteria and young Tlanorbulina larvata. Tinoporus vesicularis (4) should be Calcarina vesicularis. Ovulites (20). The genus to be referred to the porcellanous Forami- 1877. [vOL. XIV.] C 5 4 Prot, PROTOZOl. nifera, and placed near Dactylopora and Acicularia^ as showing areolated shell-structure j its pores are closed. Globigerina (20) connects the hyaline forms with Dactylopora by its rudimentary canal system. Squamulina (5) is apparently the arenaceous representative of the CarpentericG. [Cf. also under Haliphysema {Spongiday\. Globigerina echinoides (12), p. 342, pi. xx, fig. 7, = Hastigerina murrayi, W. Th. (P. R. Soc. xxiv. 1876, p. 534). Is surrounded by alveoli. Globigerina bulloides (12), p. 343, pi. xx. fig. 8. Cell wall two-layered. Rotalina injlata (12), p. 344, pi. xx. figs. 9 & 10. 'J.'his generally, like all the observed specimens of the two preceding species, has but one nucleus. Pulvinulina (3 of Spongida) and other Rotalines taken in 60 fathoms, Cape Napoleon, Smith’s Sound. Eotia (P Rotalia) veneta, M. Sch., (10) p. 69, pi. i. figs. 4 a & 4 5. Archer (1 a) recapitulates the structure, &c., of many of the following, adding additional observations of his own as given below : — Mastig amoeba aspera^ Sch., p. 350, pi. xxi. fig. 24. Placopus ruber, Sch., p. 349, pi. xxi. fig. 23. Gymnophrys cometa, Cien., p. 348, pi. xxi. fig. 22. Perhaps a detached portion of a Gromia. Arachnula impatiens, Cien., p. 347, pi. xxi. fig. 21. Vampyrella spirogyrce, Cien., p. 347. Leptophrys cinerea and L. elegans,H. & L., p. 345, pi. xxi. figs. 19 & 20. Dactylosphcerium vitreum, H. & L., p. 344, pi. xxi. fig. 17. Hyalodiscus rubicundus, H. & L., p. 342, pi. xxi. fig. 16. Felomyxa lacustris, Gr., p. 337, pi. xxi. figs. 10-15. In England, only near London. Cochliopodium pellucidum and C. pilosu m, p. 334, pi. xxi. fig. 8. Form a distinct genus, probably next to A rcella. Troglodytes zoster, Gbr., p. 331, pi. xxi. figs. 1-7. Development given ; it is apparently identical with Chlamydophrys stercorea, Cien. Euglypha tincta. A., p. 330. Ireland and Scotland. Euglypha alveolata (14). Observed to bud, apparently in the same way as Chlamydophrys stercorea, Cien. Nebela flabellulum and N. miniata (14). Apparently conjugate, leaving the test and forming two new individuals. Euglypha ampullacea, H. & L., (1 a) p. 203, pi. xiii. fig. 7. Gromia paludosa, Cien., (1 a) p. 201, pi. xiii. fig. 6. Apparently an amphistomatous form, perhaps a Ditrema. Gromia (24). Is not a typical Reticularian, having both nucleus and contractile vacuole. Flatoum parvum, Sch., (1 a) p. 199, pi. xiii. fig. 4. Probably of the same genus as Chlamydophrys stercorea, Cien., p. 198, pi. xiii. fig. 3, which is possibly a Flagiophrys. Lecythium hyalinum, H. & L., (1 a) p. 197, pi. xiii. figs. 1 & 2. Pro- bably also a Flagiophrys. RHiZOrODA. MONADS, FLAGELLATA. JProt. t Plagiophrys scutiformis, H. & L., (1 a) p. 123, pi. viii. fig. 11. Plagio’phrys sacciformis^ H. & L., (1 a) p. 122, pi. viii. fig. 11. Microgromia socialis, Ar. (1 a), p. 116, pi. viii. fig. 8. Flagellated zoospores are budded from the protoplasm ; it still appears to be distinct from Gromia. Pleurophrys lageniformis, E. Sch,, (1a) p. 204, pi. xiii. fig. 9. P. compressa, E. Sch., (1a) ihid. Cyphoderia truncata^ E. Sch., (1 a) p. 203, pi. xiii. fig. 6. Difflugia (16). History of the genus given, and a list of 14 “ well- marked varieties ” given as belonging to the American fauna ; these (in- cluding two new forms, vide infra) are considered as forming but one species, though they are distinct according to Ehrenberg and others. D. acropodia, H. & li., (1 a) p. 114. Quadrula symmmetrica^ E. Sch., (1 a) p 112, pi. viii. fig. 6. Probably not a Difflugia (as Wallich says). Hyalosphenia lata^ E. Sch., (1 a) p. 110, pi. viii. fig. 5 ; and (20 a) where Tatem states that he figured it in M. Micr. J., 1870, as Difflugia ligata. Pyxidicula opercUlata^ Ehrb., (1 A) p. 110. Pseudochlamys patella, C. & L., (1 a) p. 107, pi. viii. figs. 1-3. A “ con- densed,” encysted state observed. Arcella vulgaris, Ehrb., (1 a) p. 79, and (2) p. 4, pis. i. A-D. Develop- ment at length (vide infra). Amphizonella flava, Gr., (17) p. 315, pi. ii. figs. 1-5, 8, 11, & 12. Show “ gymnomoneric ” and “ lepomoneric ” developmental stages, which per- haps represent phylogenetic stages. A . violacea, Gr., p. 464 ; nucleus resembles that of Foraminifera, outline not sharp. Chilomonas. Anteh, p. 3. Diselmis diinali, Duj., (21) is developed, according to the author, from Anisonema sulcata under the influence of the amount of salt in the water ; and itself tends to break into small masses under influence of a strong solution of the same. Anisonema sulcata (21) passes through stages resembling Amoeba, Chlamydococciis, Chlorococcus, and Heteromitas. Amphileptus moniliger, Ehrb., (17). The encystation as stated by Guan- zati is really such, perhaps affected by evaporation of the water, &c. Distigma (\1) shows a “ lepomoneric ” stage, and perhaps Euglena is one stage of it. Perhaps D. tenax, viride, and glaucum are but colour varieties of D. proteus. Huxley (13) thinks that Protamceba, Protogenes, and Myxodictyum, Hack., may be mere stages of a cycle of forms filled up by Myxastrum and Vampyrella. Pyrocystis (P. R. Soc. xxiv. pi. xxi.) is believed to be a shelled Noc- tiluca, not a Diatom (24). Protamceba primitiva (17 d) described. Vampyrella (17 d) and F. pendula, Oien., and V. spirogyrm (p. 367), diagnoses given. From Yalcuvia, in Italy. 6 Prot, PROTOZOA. Classification. Huxley (13) divides the Protozoa into I. Monera (no nucleus). n. Endoplastica (distinct internal nucleus). He also distinguishes different forms as either “ Myxopod ” or “ Mas- tigopod” Wallich (24) repeats his 1865 Classification. He considers “ Radio- laria a bad group. Carter (3) holds that “ Imperforata ” and “ Perforata ** must be united. Anatomy and Development. Arcella (2) may have four nuclei, probably owing to fission. As a further stage in this development, A. vulgaris was observed with no nucleus but full of cell-like bodies which developed nuclei, and emerged from the mother-cell. These cells divide either by segmentation of the entire cell, forming a morula, the outer cells being formed around super- ficial vacuoles (in some cases the nuclei had apparently broken up into granules, wbicli were ejected), or by division of the nucleus alone into five. Parasitic Monothalamia observed in the Arcella, p. 20. Spores from nucleus (2) were observed in the parasite Phonergates, g, n. Plasmodia of colonial Rhizopods : — (2) Observed to result from fusion of amoeboid bodies proceeding from resting spores of Phonergates ; the plasmodium becomes encysted. Spicules in P'oraminifera ; — (6) Calcareous spicula in the sp. n. described, united by calcareous .matter. Laminar P'oraminifera : — (6) Polytrema planum occurs in sheets. Bathybius. Cf. anted, p. 3. Coccosphere (24), p. 342 ; originally carries the coccoliths ; perhaps it is an algal sporangium, perhaps animal ; two species given (pi. xvii.). Distribution. E. P. Wright (25) gives lists of the Foraminifera dredged at the Seychelle Islands, and near Cagliari (Sardinia) ; 52 species or varieties, including 3 new, from the former, 35 from the latter. Carter {Spongida, 3) mentions Pulvinulina, Dictyocha, &c., as taken by dredging in Smith’s Sound, (Dape Napoleon. Entz (8) mentions finding Amoeba Umax and A. radiosa, Ehrb., in the sea at Cuxhaven ; and in a salt-pan near Klausenburg finds Ciliophrys, four species of Amoeba, tend Podo stoma, and generalizes as to the relations of the fauna under the exceptional conditions mentioned. A. marina, A. polypodia, Sch., and P Protamoeba polypodia. Hack., = A. radiosa, Ehr. ; id. 1. c. p. 360. Leidy (14) remarks that Rhizopods are scarce in limestone districts. RHIZOPODA, MONADS, FLAGELLATA. Pvol. 7 He also (16) enumerates 14 American species of Difflngia ; cf. also his “ Ehizopods in an Apple Tree,” 1. c. p. 321. Gromma (10) mentions as taken with the collections from the Aral and Caspian, Rotalia ? veneta, besides new species. Maggi (17 a) gives a synopsis of the recorded localities of the different species of Monera. New Genera and Species. Eadiolaria. Heliosphcera hcecheli, Gremma (10), p. 68, pi. i. fig. 3. SchuU'da^ id. /. c. p. 67, pi. i. fig. 2 {S. pelagica, sp. n.). A Clath- rulinid, with pseudopodia originating in the nucleus. Protastrum, id. 1. c. p. 64, pi. i. figs. 1, «, Z>, c, i, h (P. marina). An Acanthocystid with very distinct superficial substance. Development, showing amoeba-, sethalium-, and encysted stages, observed. Sticholonchej Hertwig (12), p. 324, pi. xx. S. zanclea. Central cap- sule ; radiating processes, penetrated by pseudopodia ; surface set with clumps of hollow spicules. Orhulinella, Entz (8), p. 195, pi. x. figs. 9-12 0. smaragdea. Near Clathrulina^ but laterally flattened (? Foraminifer^ Entz). In salt pan. Foraminifera. Textilaria (? Textularia) caspia, Gremma (10), p. 70, pi. i. fig. 5. PhonergateSy Buck (2), p. 20, pi. i. figs. 1-6. P. vorax, sp. n. Para- sitic ; roundish cuticular shell, with neck ; Monothalamian ; pseudopodia thread-like ; two posterior contractile vacuoles, one nucleus. In water- plants and minute animals. The young resemble the parent ; a resting stage produces spores. Ditrema flavum, Archer (1a), p. 336, pi. xxi. fig. 9. Plagiophrys hertwigianay id. 1. c. p. 123 (figured, without name, in Q. J. Micr. Sci. xi. p. 146). Microgromia mucicolay id. 1. c. p. 121, pi. viii. fig. 9, on minute AlgcCy Connemara. Campascus, Leidy (14), p. 293. C. cornutus. Differs from Cyphoderia in its lateral processes ; Wyoming, 10,000 feet. Rotalia spicnlotesta. Carter (6), p. 470, pi. xvi.. East Oceania. GypsinUy Carter (6), p. 172 {G. melobesioides, = Polyfrema planum, C.), based on Tinoporus vesicularis. Ovulites margaritula, Parker and Jones (20), p. 77. Rupertia, Wallich (24). Eotaline in form ; between Pulvinulina and Glohigerina in Structure (shell vitreous, coarse canals, foreign bodies on some parts. R. stabilis. Carpenteria monticularis, Carter (4), pi. xiii. figs. 9-15; described, Australia ?, &c. Bdelloidina, Carter (3), p. 201, pi. xiii. figs. 1-8. B. aggregata. Aren- aceous, flatly sessile, broad chambers, the last one terminally perforated ; canal system ; pores in roof. Microcometes tristrypetus, Entz (8), p. 194, pi. x. figs. 1-5 ; salt-pan. Plectophrys, id. 1. c. p. 192, pi. ix. figs. 5-7. P. prolifera. Differs from 8 Prot. PROTOZOA. Pleurophrys in having the shell composed of a coarse calcareous network ; salt-pan. Pleurophrys helix^ Entz (8), p. 186, pi. ix. figs. 1-4 ; salt-pan. Quadrula irregularis^ Archer (1 a), p. 113 ; various localities. Noctilucina. Leptodiscus, Hertwig (12), p. 307, pis. xvii. & xviii. L. medusoides. Differs from Noctiluca in its normally placentoid form ; also in double character of nucleus, and unstriped flagellum ; Messina. Fossil Khizopoda. New Genera. Ascodictyon* Nicholson & Etheridge (19), p. 463, pi. xix. A. fusi- forme, stellatum^ and radians^ spp. nn. Composed of calcareous cells, with minute foramina ; no large aperture ; colls united by tubes of varying dimensions. Schioagerinay Moller (18), p. 143. Like Fusulina, except in the non- plicated character of the outer part of septum (based on Borelis sphce- roidea, Borel). .HemifusuUna, id. 1. c. p. 144. Like Fustdina, but septum is two- layered, producing grooves on surface. (1 sp.) Twer, near Prjamuchina; Carboniferous limestone. Fusinella, id. ibid. fig. p. 145. Differs from Fusulina in the slightness of the plication and the thickness of septa, which carry canals and a “ supplemental skeleton.” (1 sp.) Near Twer ; Carboniferous limestone. Kemarks on Fossil Forms, Distribution, &c, Parkeria rejected by Carter (7) from the Foraminifera^ owing to its large foreign nucleus, and compared with Hydractinia. He distinguishes 3 species. Loftasia persica, Br., considered (7) as also akin to Hydractinia^ rather than to the Foraminifera. Zittel (^Spongida, 18) supports these opinions. Stromatopora (7) also agrees strikingly with Hydractinia in its minute fibre-characters, &c. A list of genera and species, with the formations, <§:c., of America, is given in “ The American Palaeozoic Fossils,” by S. A. Miller (Cincinnati, Ohio : 1877). A supplementary note on the Foraminifera of the chalk of the New Britain group, by H. B. Brady, Geol. Mag. iv. p. 534, gives a list of species, including a Glohigerina, sp. n., and Pulvinulina^ sp. n. Wehhina, D’Orb. Sollas (22) proposes to restrict this name to (he perforate forms (which he, for the first time, shows to exist) leaving the rest to Trochammina. He describes 2 new species. * The authors are uncertain whether it is Foraminiferous, Sertularian, or Polyzoan in affinities.— S. O. E. INFUSORIA. Prot. 9 INFUSORIA. Papers, &o. [In addition to some cited under Rliizopoda^ but relating to Infusoria as well.] 25. Butschli, O. Ueber Dendrocometes paradoxus, nebst einigen Bemerkungen iiber Spirochona gemmipara, &c. Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 49, pi. vi. 26. Fromentel, E. de. Etudes sur les Microzoaires ou Infusoires proprement dits. Journ. Micrograpbie, i. p. 75. [Not seen by the Recorder.] 27. Hertwig, R. Ueber den Bau und die Entwickelung der Spirochona gemmipara. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. p. 149, pis. x.-xii. 28. Leidy, J. On intestinal parasites of Tcrmes favipes. P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 146. 29. . Remarks on some Parasitic Infusoria. Tom. cit. p. 259. 30. Van Rees, — . Bijdrage tcJt de Biologie der Infusorien. (Prize dissertation of the Athenaeum of Amsterdam, with plate.) Reported in Niederl. Arch. Zool. iv. 31. Wrzesniowski, A. W. “Ueber Infusorien;” and “ Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Infusorien.” Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. p. 267, pis. xix.-xxi. (the first is an abstract of the latter, as reported from the Protocols Assombl. Russ. Naturalists & Physicians, Sept., 1876, in Z. wiss. Zool. xxviii. p. 404). 32. Zeller, E. Untersuchungen fiber die Fortpflanzung und die Ent- wickelung der in unseren Batrachiern schmarotzenden Opalinen. Z. wiss. Zool. xxix. p. 353, pis. xxiii. & xxiv. Cf also notes on the Littoral and Deep Fauna of the Lake Leman (Geneva), by F. A. Forel, in Bull. Soc. Yaud. xiv. p. 202 ; also a report on J. Fraipont’s “ Recherches sur les Acin^tariens,” &c., in Bull. Ac* Belg. (2) xliv. p. 692 (it refers to Ophryodendrum helgicum^ A cineta divisa, &c.). Genera, Species, &c., referred to. Spirochona gemmipara, St. (25) The apparent budding is real, for the old nucleus divides for the bud. (27) Relations of the spiral funnel further elucidated ; cilia feeble ; nucleus passes through many changes ; before the gemmation is divided into a granular and a homogeneous part: — three oval paranuclei ; in development, the nucleus shows much internal disturbance, and takes the form of several rods laid side by side, which end in threads ; paranuclei also lengthen, and give off three portions to the embryo, which is constricted off as a cleft cup ; no Acineta stage. 10 Prot. PROTOZOA. Ophrydium versatile, E., (31) p. 298, pi. xx. figs. 6-11, pi. xxi. figs. 1-20. A green and a colourless variety distinguished ; the “ transverse ribs ’’ are merely swellings of outer parenchyma ; individuals have separate capsules ; colonies formed by meeting of individuals. Ejpistylis jjUcatilis, E., (30). Nucleus reformed, after reproduction, by portions of old nuclei : some large globules found among the small seg- mentation spheres. JEj. flavicans, E., (31) p. 281, pi. xx. figs. 1-4. Differs from Greef’s description ; no digestive cavity made out. E. grandis is a later stage of it. Zoothamnium arhuscula, (31) p. 292, pi. xix. fig. 20. Stalk-muscle of fine fibrils; its two branches act differently from each other under polarized light. Oxytricha fallax and Stylonychia pustulata (30). The dark spheres fv)rraed after copulation are probably endoplasmic formations. The former is subject to parasites in the nucleus (vide infra, under Anatomy, &c.) Anoplophyra lumhrici (29). Found in Enchytrceus socialis. A. (formerly Leucophrys) clavata and cochleariformis (29) in two species of Lumhriculus. A, intestinalia, St., (32) p. 370, pi. xxiv. figs. 40-45. Referred to Opalina, and called 0. similia [1], Nyctotherus cordiformis, (32) p. 375. Development much as in Opalina. Balantidium, (32) p. 375. No cysts. Opalina ranarum, Prk. & Yah, ()}2) p. 353, pi. xxiii. Development by fission, encystation, emergence (often with several nuclei, which give place to one), subdivision of nucleus to form the large ultimate number ; fission is sometimes arrested, and renewed growth takes place. 0. obtrigona, St., (32) p. 365, pi. xxiv. figs. 27-31. Development in exactly the same stages as preceding. 0. dimidiata, St., (32) p. 367, pi. xxiv. figs. 32-37. Development essentially the same ; it is accompanied by a broader and thicker form (p. 368, pi. xxix. figs. 38 & 39), perhaps a new species. Dendrocometes paradoxus, (25) p. 49, pi. vi. The basal surface has a thin plate, perhaps equivalent to the pedicel of other Aciuetines j the arms are body-processes, containing body-granules and fibrils, t)ie tips appa- rently perforated by canals ; there is an efferent tube to the contractile vacuole ; the bud is formed from the plasma, afterwards lies in a cavity with a duct, and remains connected with mother for a time by a thread. Cf also (31) p. 270, pi. xix. figs. 3-6. Tubular ending of arm-fingers, used to enclose Infusoria. Acineta hyphydri, St., (31) p. 268, pi. xix. figs. 7-9. Excretory tube to contractile vacuole. A. myatacina (26). Apparently contains a ‘‘ vestibulum” beneath the cuticle, which receives contents of contractile vacuole by small openings. Urnula epistylidis, 01. & L., (31) p. 267, pi. xix. fig. 1. Referred to the Acinetidve by its tentacle-characters. INFUSORIA. Trot. 1 1 General Anatomy, &c. The contractile vacuole is connected (25) with a “ vestibule ” and a “ reservoir,” which lie between it and the exterior in some Vorticella’. [Cf. Acineta rmjstacina^ supra.] Paranuclei : an asexual fission of them occurs in Spirocliona (27). Difference in nature of nuclei in Opalinm from those of other Infusoria (32) ; they being bags of liquid in this case, and more resembling cell- nuclei. Parasitism observed within VorticeJla microstoma and V. campanula, and in nucleus of Oxytricha, fallax (30). In this case, the parasites were probably some of the lower Thallophytes. They have no contractile vacuole ; they break up the nucleus while passing from the monad- to the cell-form, and cleaving ; nucleus may be extruded ; the parasites show vibratory motions when free. Distribution. Forel (antea,p. 9) mentions Ophrydium versatile, Carchesium polypinum Zoothamnium arhuscula, and Stentor cceruleus, from shallow parts of the Lake of Geneva, and Vorticella convallaria, from a greater depth. Gremma (10) mentions Acineta tuherosa, E., Colpoda pigerrima, Cohn, Nassula jflava, Cl., Euplotes charon, E., Stylonychia sp., Carchesium sp., as taken during his Aralo-Caspian researches. ” Carter (in “ Arctic and Antarctic Sponges,” vide Spongidd) mentions Ijogotia viridis and Frcia ampulla from Smith’s Sound, Capo Napolorm, 50 fathoms. New Genera and Species. Peritricha. Tintinnus mitra, Gremma (10), p. 76, pi. ii. fig. 9. Epistylis steini, Wrzesniowski (31), Warsaw and Rugen. Zoothamnium cienhowshii, id. 1. c. p. 278, pi. xix. figs. 16 & 17, E. coast of Rugen. Hypotricha. Hclosticha, id. 1. c. p. 278. Based on the species of Ooiytricha which show continuous infra-ciliation. Oxytricha pernix, id. 1. c. p. 273, pi. xix. figs. 10 & 11. Oxytricha hessleri, id. 1. c. p. 275, pi. xix. figs. 12-15. Heterotricha, Climacostomum longissimtm, Gremma (10), p. 74, pi. ii. fig. 7. 7'richonympha, Leidy (28), p. 147. T. nympha. Anterior part of body clothed with cilia of more than length of body ; no mouth observed. Habitat, intestine of Termes flavipes. Pyrsonympha, id. 1. c. p. 148. P. vertens. Perhaps a larval form of preceding ; no evident cilia or mouth. Habitat, as preceding. 1877. [voL. XIV.] c 6 12 Froi, PROTOZOA. Dinenympha, id. 1. c. p. 148. D. gracilis. Ciliated; apparently inter- mediate between the two preceding forms. Habitat, as preceding. [Kote. — The descriptions of these three genera are not very distinct, and the Sub-order to which they belong is not clear.] Holotncha. Lacrymaria caspia^ GvemmsL QIO), p. 71, pi. ii. fig. 8a-d. Metamor- phosis given. Opalina caudata^ Zeller (32), p. 373, pi. xxiv. figs. 46-51. The develop- ment agrees with that of the other Opalines there described. Habitat, rectum of Bomhinator igneus. Anoplojdirya vermicular^, Leidy (29). Large. Habitat, rectum of Paludina decisa. GREGARINiE. Leidy, P. Ac. Philad. 1877, p. 196, in “ Remarks on Gregarines,” describes Monocysih agilis. Generalities, Cell-theory, Phylogeny, &c. In addition to the works already mentioned may be specially noticed : Brooks, W. K. On a Provisional Hypothesis of Pangenesis. Abstract in P. Am. Ass. xxv. p. 177. Ballinger, W. H., & Brysdale, J. The Development of the Ovum. M. Micr. Journ. xviii. p. 86 ; Nature, xvi. p. 178. An analysis and criticism of Biitschli’s Stud, tiber d. erst. Entw. d. Eizelle, &c. Elsberg, Louis. On the Plastidule Hypothesis. P. Am. Ass. xxv. p. 178. Giiiringiiello, — . Continuazione della Memoria sulla teoria di Darwin. Atti Acc. Tor. xii. pp. 748, 758, & 760. Huxley, T. Anatomy of Invertebrata. (London : 1877. Cited above). Contains some important statements as to Phylogeny, Abiogenesis, &c., in the Introduction. Lankester, E. Ray. Notes on Embryology and Classification. (London : 1877) ; Q. J. Micr. Sci. xvii. p. 399. Contains a further exposition of the author’s “ Planula- theory,” and a classification of the animal kingdom based on the facts of development. McCrady, John. A Provisional Theory of Generation. P. Bost. Soc. xix. p. 171. This combines the facts of general embryology with those of the reproduction of Protozoa, and compares the two. Minot, C. Sedgwick. On the formation of the Germinal Layers and gregarin;k. ProL 13 the pbeiioinena of Impregnation among Animals, P, Bost. Soc, xix. p. 165. Concludes that total yelk -segmentation is universal, as also a real alternation of generations. Strasburger, E. Ueber Befruchtung und Zell-theilung. Jen. Z. Nat. xi. p. 435, pis. xxvii.-xxxv. A largely illustrated treatise, seeking to explain the general phenomena of fertilization by circumstances occurring in animal and vegetable cells. The development of the forms of animal life is discussed at some length, with especial reference to modern discoveries and theories, in the inaugural address of Prof. Allen Thomson, Brit. Ass. 1877, reported in Nature, xvi. pp. 302-311. INDEX TO GENERA AND SUBGENERA RECORDED AS NEW IN THIS VOLUME. INCLUDING NAMES PROPOSED FOR GENERA ALREADY CHARACTERIZED. Tlio symbol 1| indioatos that tho namo to which it is affixed has boon used before in Zoology.] Ablepton, Frivaldszhy^ Ins. 31. Acallopais, Pascoe^ Ins. 73. Acalodegma, J. Thomson^ Ins. 78. Acantharacna, Smith, Ech. 8. Acanthoctenus, Keyserling, Arachn. 13. Acanthoglossus, Gfrvais, Mamm. 24 [-ssa, Kraatz, Coleoptera, 1859]. Acanthogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 214. Acanthoplistus, Saussure, Ins. 216. Acanthus, Lockington, Crust. 14. Acarodes, Wollaston, Ins. 76. Acesto, IF. Thomson, Ech. 6. Acorvpha, Krattss, Ins. 219. Acrobeles, Linstow, Verm. 12. Acroptychia, Crosse & Fischer, Moll. 77. Act0e(»morpha, Miers, Crust. 18. Adicella, McLachlan, Ins. 200. Adoroa, Lefcnre, Ins, 85. ^Egipan, Scudder, Ins. 217. TEthalochroa, IF ood -Mason, Ins. 210. Acthodoris, Abraham, Moll. 53. Aganippe, Cambridge, Arachn. 7. Aglophus, Sharp, Ins. 50. Agorius, Thorell, Arachn. 16. Ala, Lockington, Crust. 11. Albinia ||, Briosi, Ins. 179 [Des- voidy, Diptera, 1830]. Allerya, March, Moll. 36. Allomerus, Mayr, Ins. 103. Allomys, Marsh, Mamm. 22. AlIotroBus, H. IF. Bates, Ins. 80 [-trius, Laporte, Coleoptera, 1840]. Amalusia, Mulsant, Aves 34. Ambivia, Stal, Ins. 210. Ammocrypta, Jordan, Pise. 9. Ammosphecidium, Kohl, Ins. 100. Amorphochilus, Peters, Mamm. 11. Amphiplatys, Sharp, Ins. 49. Amydropa, Reitter, Ins. 37. Amynodon, Marsh, Mamm. 17. Aiiacyptus, Horn, Ins. 25 [-ta, Illiger, Coleoptera, 1807]. Analophus, Waterhouse, Ins. 78. Aiiastoechus, Osten- Sacken, Ins. 192. Anaxarcha, Stal, Ins. 210. Ancylonoura, Cameron, Ins. 116. Anisopaulax, Reitter, Ins. 36. Annia, Stal, Ins. 209. Anomacora, Studer, Coel. 6. Anomisma, McLachlan, Ins. 206. Anotheorus, Blackburn, Ins. 75. Antaplaga, Grote, Ins. 168. Aiitomna, Stal, Ins. 210. Antcnclla, Allman, Coel. 18. Antennophorus, Haller, Arachn. 21. Antennopsis, Allman, Coel. 17. Antezumia, Saussure, Ins. 98. Anthicodes, Wollaston, Ins. 66. Antissa, Stal, Ins. 210. Anurogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 214. Aphanoroptra, C. G. Thomson, Ins. no. Aphidileo*, Rondani, Ins. 111. Apocalypsis, Ins. 144, Aporophis, Cope, Rept. 9. Aprgea, Baly, Ins. 89. Aptenopedes, Scudder, Ins. 219. Apterogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 213 * The genera thus marked, mostly referred to Rondani, are possibly not new, but do not seem to have been previously recorded. 2 INDEX TO NEW GENERA. AND SUBGENERA. Apteromimus, Wollaston^ Ins. 21. ArchBBobdella, Gromma, Verm. 18. Ardesca, Stal, Ins. 210. Arirnimelus, Kraatz, Ins. 31. Ariusia, Slul, lus. 200. Armene, Stal, Ins. 2 10. Arria, Stal, Ins. 209. Ai'toria, ThorelL Arachn. 15. Arulenus, Stal, Ins. 219. Asbecesta, Harold, Ins. 92, Ascodictyon, Nicholson & Etheridge, Prot. 8. Aspasiola, Chaudoir, Ins. 17. Aspectrogaster, J. Thomson, Ins. 78. Aspella, Morch, Moll. 35. Astape, Stal, Ins. 210. Asternotremia, Jordan, Pise. 18. Atsenia, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 230 [-ins, Harold, Coleoptera, 1867]. Athamas, Cambridge, Arachn. 16. Atholerus, Sharp, Ins. 44. Atrax, Cambridge, Arachn. 7. Atritomus, Reilter, Ins. 40. Augusta, Cambridge, Arachn. 11. Auloxysta, C. 0. Thomson, Ins. 114. Avolla, Cambridge, Arachn. 15. Axylus, Stal, Ins. 217. Bactronophorus, Tapparone- Cane- fri, Moll. 79. Badizoblax, J. Thomson, Ins. 46. Balcus, Sharp, Ins. 55. Bantia, Stal, Ins. 210. Baptornis, Marsh, Awes 59. Bathythrissa, Gunther, Pise. 25. Batrachichthys ||, Pizarro, Kept. 11 [Agassiz, 1848, amending Batric- tius, Rajinesque, Pisces, 1815]. Bavia, Simon, Arachn. 17. Bdelloidina, Carter, Prot. 7. Beleses, Cameron, Ins. 115. Bellidia, Gosse, Crust. 21. Bessaphilus, Waterhouse, Ins. 37. Bigea, Nardo, Crust. 20. Blanaida, Kirby, Ins. 133. Blastomeryx, Cope, Mamm. 19. Blepharocera H, Chambers, Ins. 184 [Agassiz, 1848, amending Blepha- ricera, Macquart, Diptera, 1843]. Blephylidia, J. Thomson, Ins. 78. Boholia, Kossmann, Crust. 32. Bolbe, Stal, Ins. 210. Bolboneura, Godman & Salvin, Ins. 131. Bolivaria, Stal, Ins. 210. Botanoctona, Pairmaire, Ins. 92. Bothriomicromus, Scudder, Ins. 202. Brachycrotaphus, Krauss, Ins. 219. Brachymeryx, Cope, Mamm. 18. Bradycnemis, Waterhouse, Ins. 80. BVamocharax, Gill, Pise. 24. Brugmoia [-mcea], Radoszlcovshj, Ins. 104. Butio, Reichenow, Aves 56 [-teo, Cuvier, Aves, 1800]. Cacopsodos, Butler, Ins. 175. Cmnoplana, Moseley, Verm. 8. Casparia, Stal, Ins. 208. Calamidia, Butler, Ins. 153. Callatolmis, Butler, Ins. 153. Callibia, Stal, Ins. 210. Callimantis, Stal, Ins. 210. Callispongia, see Kallispougia. Callistroma, Fairmaire, Ins. 48. Callodictyon[Callid-], SoUas, Spong. 9. Callodictyon [Caliid-], Zittel, Spong. 10. Calochaetis[Callich-]. Bigot, Ins. 191. Caloctenus fCallict-], Keyserling, Arachn. 13. Oalymno, W. Thomson, Ech. 6 [-Ilia, Hiibner, Lepidoptora, 1816]. Calyptites, Scudder, Ins. 4. Campascus, Leidy, Prot. 7. Camptocera, Jahowleff, Ins. 224 [-rus, Dejean, Coleoptei’a, 1821J. Camptopleura, Mabille, Ins. 139. Campylona, M'dschler, Ins. 153. Caritheca, Baly, Ins. 92. Carlottaemyia, Bigot, Ins. 196. Carteriospongia, Hyatt, Spong. 6. Catophis, see Katophis. Cauphias, Brocchi, Kept. 13. Cerinius, Thorell, Arachn. 12. Cestopoda, Kurz, Crust. 35. Cete[or]rhinops, Leidy, Mamm. 15. Chasrilus [Choe-], Arachn. 18. Chalcotrogus, Wollaston, Ins. 75. Chalia, Moore, Ins. 158. Chariderma, Baly, Ins. 83. Charmosynopsis, Salvadori, Aves 29. Cheilolabrus [Chi-], Alleyne & Macleay, Pise. 20. Cheiropteruges [Chiropteryges], Ramsay, Mamm. 10. Chiereghinia, Nardo, Crust. 21. Chilodiplus, Sharp, Ins. 44. Chimarrogale, Mamm. 1 1 . Chlanidophora, Berg, Ins. 151. Chlorodopsis,ilA7«e-£c?tyari^s,Cru.st. 13. Choerilus, see Chmrilus. Chollides, J. Thomson, Ins. 78. INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUDGENERA. 3 Cboi’is, Lefevre^ Ins. 85. Chrysaeglia, Butler^ Ins. 153. Chrysor[rh]abdia, Butler^ Ins. 153. Cinetoscias, see Kinetoscias. Cirsonella, Angas, Moll. 46. Cladonotus, T harelip Arachn. 12. Clavigerodes, Raffray^ Ins. 30. Cleostratus, Stal, Ins. 219. Clepsine ||, Gromyna, Verrn. 9 [^Savignyj Vermes, 1817]. Cletocamptus, Schmayikewitsch, Crust. 32. Cliarthrus, Raffray, Ins. 30. Clistocoel(»ma, Milne- Edwards^ Crust. 16. Clitea II, Baly^ Ins. 89 ^Reeve, Crustacea, 1841]. Colacina, We-^twood, Ins. 67. Colletria, Nolchen Zeller, Ins. 149. Coloplia, Monell, Ins. 233 [-plion, Westwood, Coleoptera, 18‘J2]. Comastes, Osten-Sacken, Ins. 193. Conopsis, Chevrolat, Ins. 73. Constricta, Bottger, Moll. 68. Copaeodes, Speyer, Ins. 139. Copelandia, Jordan^ Pise. 10. Cophogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 214. Corallimorphus, Moseley, Coel. 3. Coronacanthus, Macleay, Ins. 20. Coscinoptilix, Allard, Ins. 62. Cotes, Sharp, Ins. 66. Craticularia, Zittel, Spong. 9. Crepidodoris, Pagenstecher, Moll. 52. Crinopteryx, Peyerimhoff, Ins. 184. Crossotonotus, Milne- Edwards, Crust. 18. Crypsis, Waterhouse, Ins. 62. Cryptazeca, Folin & Berillon, Moll. 67. Cryptodondrum,7r^m,’!/w/7/?r, Cool. 4. Cryptommata, Wollaston, Ins. 75. Cryptoporus, Uhler, Ins. 223. Ctenodecticus, Bolivar, Ins. 217. Cutilia, Stal, Ins. 208. Cycais, Thorell, Araclin. 8. Cyclopidius, Copk, Mamm. 18. Cylindroporella, Ilincks, Moll. 95. Cyllodesus, Reitter, Ins. 33 [Cyl- lodes, Erichson, Coleoptera, 1843]. Cyma[to]derma, Duns, Verm. 18. Cynarina, Brilggeniann, Coel. 6. Cypliocoleus, Chaudoir, Ins. 18. Cyphodera, Baly, Ins. 83 [-rus, Erichson, Neuroptera, 1845]. Cyttaromyia, Scudder, Ins. 4. Daturina, Thorell, Arachn. 11. Decimia, Stal, Ins. 210. Deiphobe, Stal, Ins. 210. Demophanns, Nardo, Arachn. 20. Dendrobiastes, Sharpe, Aves 37. Diagoras, Stal, Ins. 212. Diapontia, Keyserling, Arachn. 14. Didosaurus, Gunther, Kept. 3. Didymocorypha, Wood- Mason, Ins. 210. Digenethle, J. Thomson, Ins. 46. Dinenyrapha, Leidy, Prot. 12. Diotarus, Stal, Ins. 219. Dipalta, Osten-Sacken, Ins. 192. Diplodictyon, Zittel, Spong. 10. Diplogrammus, Chevrolat, Ins. 74. Disceus, Garman, Pise. 9. Discodoris, Bergh, Moll. 51. D scoinedusa, Claus, Coel. 12. Disjunctaria, Bottger, Moll. 70. Distigrnattis, Donnadieii, Arachn.22. Dittopora, Dyhowsky, Coel. 8. Dolichomitus, Smith, Ins. 110. Dolichoplana, Moseley, Verm. 8. Dondera, Moore, Ins. 156. Dory aea, Stal, Ins. 208. Doryphorus ||, Reichenow, Aves 56 Protozoa, 1844]. Dromseocercus, Sharpe, Aves 44. Drotus, Sharp, Ins. 80. Dryococcyx, Sharpe, Aves 33. Dybowskia, Dali, Moll. 41. Dysaules, Stal, Ins. 210. Dyspeithes[-pithes], Kirsch, Ins. 73. Eboroziphius [P Eborixiptius, vox hybr.], Leidy, Mamm. 15. Edrotopus, Haag, Ins. 60. Eiratus, Pascoe, Ins. 72. Elajft, Stal, Ins. 210. Elameiiopsis,il/f7«c-A'ri'?mr7.9,Crust. 17. Elassoma [? Elassonosoma], Jordan, Pise. 18. Elpidia, Thcel, Ech. 4. Emarginaria, Bottger, Moll. 69. Embrocerus, Peyron, Ins. 53. Enamillus, Sharp, Ins. 44. Enantius, Schaufuss, Ins. 29 [-tia, Iluhner, Lepidoptera, 1816]. Endosomatium, \Vollaston, Ins. 21. Enneaphyllus, Waterhouse, Ins. 78. Entella, Stal, Ins. 210. Epatolmis, Butler, Ins. 153. Epibates, Osten-Sacken, Ins. 193. Epichorius, Kirsch, Ins. 51. Epidius, Thorell, Arachn. 12. Epilobaspis, Chevrolat, Ins. 74. 4 INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA. Epinectes, Regimbart, [correcting -tus, Esch.^, Ins. 22. Epiponus [amending Epipona], Saussiire, Ins. 98. Episcepsis, Butler, Ins. 151. Episemall, /crdan,Pisc.28 [^Iluhner, Lepidoptera, 181G], Episomellus, Kirsch, Ins. 70. Epistranus, Sharp, Ins. 35. Epitimetes, Pascoe, Ins. 71. Erebophis, Gunther, Kept. 10. Erginus, Jeffreys, Moll. 47. Ericmodes, Reitter, Ins. 34. Ericosoma, Jordan, Pise. 9. Eriotica, Harold, Ins. 89. Erotesis, McLachlan, Ins. 200. Eryinneus, Pascoe, Ins. 71 [-nus, Wagler, lleptilia, 1830]. Eualopia [Eva-], Bottger, Moll. 68. Eubulides, Stal, Ins. 212. Eucalia, Jordan, Pise. 11. Euceromys [-eeratomyia], Bigot, Ins. 191. Eucoptoderns, Wollaston, Ins. 75. Eudolielie, Mosehler, Ins. 163. Eulida, Malsant, A ves 34. Eulimaeodes, Moschler, Ins. 160. Eulophopteryx, Moschler, Ins. 159. Eunieieola, Kurz, Crust. 33. Eiipeodes, Osten-Sacken, Ins. 195. Euphyma, Baly, Ins. 84. Eupilumnus, Kossmdnn, Crust. 14. Eupomotis, Jordan, Pise. 10. Euryeersea, Steinheil, Ins. 88. Eurypterus||, Mahille, Ins. 139 [£>e Kay, Crustacea, 1826]. Eury [r]rhynchus, Miers, Crust. 21. Eusmerinthus, Grate, Ins. 144. Eutheca, Kiesenwettcr, Ins. 57. Euthynous, Stal, Ins. 219. Euxina, Bottger, MolL 69. Eu.xoga, Moschler, Ins. 159. Evalopia, see Eualopia. Evenus|] , ^mow,Arachn.l6 [^Huhner, Lepidoptera, 1816J. Exentera, Grote, Ins. 181 [-rus, liar tig, Hymenoptera, 1837]. Filiger, Schaufuss, Ins. 29. Fisheria, Lnekington, Crust. 11. Fiskia, Grote, Ins. 168, Flabriuus*, Rondani, Ins. 111. Fonscolombia, Lichtenstein, Ins. 234. Freyana, Haller, Arachn. 24. Fruva, Grote, Ins. 168. Fulciuia, Stal, Ins. 210. Fulvetta, David &. Oustalet, Aves 37. Fusinella, Moller, Prot. 8. Galinthias, £iiaZ,'Ins. 210. Gelastocera, Butler, Ins. 159. Geranus, Sharp, Ins. 50 [-nia, Ser- ville, Ooleoptera, 1835]. Gei’semia, Marenzeller, Coel. 8. Glacies, Milliere, Ins. 175. Glossonotus, Butler, Ins. 229. Glyptoxysta, 0. G. Thomson, Ins. 114. Gnathospiza, Taezanowski, Aves 47. Gonaxis, 'Taylor, Moll. 57. Gonenyo, Butler, Ins. 144. Gonoclostera, Butler, Ins, 159. Graptocephalus, Elliot, Aves 56. Grynocharina, Reitter, Ins. 35. Grynoma, Sharp, Ins. 36. Gymnocassio, Bleeker, Pise. 11. Gymnogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 213. Gypsina, Garter, Prot. 7. Hadrodes, Wollaston, Ins. 60. Halmaeusa, Kiesemoetter, Ins. 24. Halopteris, Allman, Coel. 17. Hancockia, Gosse, Moll. 53. Hapalips, Reitter, Ins. 34. Hapalopeza, Stal, Ins. 210. Haplistion, Young, Spong, 9. Haplusia, Karsch, Ins. 188. Hatamus, Sharp, Ins. 45. Helioperca, Jordan, Pise. 10. Helvia, Stal, Ins. 210. Hemifusulina, Moller, Prot. 8. Hemigryllus, Saussure, Ins. 213. Henotiderus, Reitter, Ins. 38, Heptadecacanthus, Alleyne & Mac- leay, Pise. 19. Ileptocondyla*, Rondani, Ins. 111. Heptomerus*, Rondani, Ins. 111. Ilereunia, Thorell, Arachn. 10. Hermesia, Lefevre, Ins. 85. Heteractaea, Lockington, Crust. 14. Heteranthus, Klunzinger, Ccel. 4. Ileterocorax, Sharpe, Aves 50. Heterodipnis, Peyron, Ins. 54. Hexacoptus, Wollaston, Ins. 75. Hieroglyphus, Krauss, Ins. 219. Higginsia, Higgin, Spong. 6, Himantoides, Butler, Ins, 144. Hippia, Moschler, Ins. 159. Hippopotarnodon,Z/2/dfeM’cr,Mamm. 18. Hippurella, Allman, Coel. 18. Hochstetteria, Velain, Moll. 86. Holosticha, Wrzesniowski, Prot. 11. llomaleis, see Oinaleis. 1 [omalobleminus, Saussure, Ins. 214. ilonialoporus, Uhler, Ins. 223. Homilia, McLachlan, Ins. 200. INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA. 5 Homogaster, Provancher, Ins. 74. HomoglsBa, Morrison, Ins. 168. Homophyllia, Brilggemann, Cocl. 6. ITomophyla, Harold, Ins. 90. Hoplarcfcia, Butler^ Ins. 161. Hoplopus||, Canestrini & Fanzago, Arachn. 20 {^Laporte, Coleoptera, 1832 ; Agassiz, 1848, amending Oplopus, ITesmacZjHymenoptera, 1833]. Hoplorrhiza, see Oplorhiza. Hornia, Riley, Ins. 68. Hupodonta[Hyp-], Butler, Ins. 159 [Hypodon,jSaZrfemaw,Mammalia, 1842]. Hyfilopomatus, Marenzeller, Verm. 18. Hylophorbus, Macleay, Rept. 12. Hypaedalea. Butler, Ins. 144. Hyphasis, Harold, Iiis. 90. Ilypobytbius, Moseley, Moll. 91. Hypoderes, Lefevre, Ins. 85. Hyp[o]lathrinus, Reitter, Ins. 39. Ilypsomadius, Butler, Ins. 161. Idiopb tb alma, Cam bridge, Aracbn .7. Ilycrinus, Koren & Danielssen, Ecb. 11. Intosbia [Macintosbia], Giard, Verm. 20. Irpa, Koren & Danielssen, Ecb. 4. Ischnocarabus, Kraatz, Ins. 15. Isclmodactylus, Clievrolat, Ins. 61. Isolemidia, Gorham, Ins. 55. Isotornus, Wollaston, Ins. 75. Ivongius, Harold, Ins. 85. Jebusaea, Reiche, Ins. 80. Jobia, Kirsch, Ins. 89. Kallispongia[Calli-],irr?gr/iZ,Spong. 6. Katopbis [Cato-], Macleay, Rept. 9. Kaufmannia, liadoszkovsky , Ins. 100. Kinetoskias [Oinetoscias], Koren &. Danielssen, Moll. 94. Korenia, Friele, Moll. 46. Krebsia, March, Moll. 43. Labidopborus, Kramer, Aracbn. 24. Labionaris, Brocchi, Rept. 9. Labopidea, Uhler, Ins. 225. Laboulbenia, Lichtenstein, Ins. 234. Lagenipora, Hincks, Moll. 96. Lagocbila, Jordan & Bray ton. Pise. 26. Lamaebus, Stal, Ins. 212. Lampribis, Elliot, Aves 56. Lamproderma, Gruhe, Verm. 17. Lantbanotus, SteindaeJmer, Rept. 6. Lebintlius, Stal, Ins. 216. Lecanurius, Kossmann, Crust. 32. Lenax, Sharp, Ins. 34. Lepasta, Mbschler, Ins. 159. Lepidonaxia, Targioni - Tozzetti, Crust. 11, Lepidotarpbius, Fryer, Ins. 184. Leptidule, Butler, Ins. 153. Leptobasis, Selys, Ins. 205. Leptodiscus, Hertwig, Prot. 8. Leptopbragma, Zittel, Spong. 9. Leptopbysa, Baly. Ins. 89. Leptoxenus, IT. W. Bates, Ins. 80. Lesbia, Mulsant, Aves 34. Leucaria, Mulsant, Aves 34. Licbomolgidium, Kossmann, Crust. 32. Ligaria, Stal, Ins. 210. Liutneria ||, Butler, Ins. 139 [^Edwards, Lepidoptera]. Liocsesio, Bleeker, Pise, 11. Liocicbla, Swinhoe, Aves 47. Liogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 214. Liotropisjl, Uhler, Ins. 223 [^Fitz- inger, Reptilia, 1843]. Liphoplus, Saussure, Ins. 215. Liriopsis, Claus, Ccel. 16. Lissarca, Smith, Moll. 85. Litbomyza, Scudder, Ins. 4. Litbortalis, Scudder, Ins. 4. Lobonotus, Uhler, Ins. 223. Lomemus, Sharp, Ins, 50. Lopbostetbus, Butler, Ins, 143. Loxioides, Oustalet, Ares 48. Loxobates, Thorell, Aracbn. 12. Loxoblemmus, Saussure, Ins. 214. Lusyta, Nardo, Crust. 24. liutotina, Vclnin, Moll, 83. Lygdamia, Stal, Ins. 209. Lysicles, Stal, Ins. 212, Lyttonyx (? De Marseul), Ins. 68. Mac'.baeroplax, Friele, Moll. 46. Macintosbia, see Intosbia. Macroceromys [Macroceratomyia], Bigot, Ins. 191. Macrocorax, Sharpe, Aves 50, Macrocystella, Callaway, Ecb. 12. Macrogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 213. Macroptyebia, Bbttger, Moll. 70. Macrostigma, Rondani, Ins. 112. Magilina, Velain, Moll. 30. Mahasena, Moore, Ins. 158. Mainopbis ''Mseno-], Macleay, Rept. 9. 6 INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA. Manatha, Moore, Ins. 158. Manduria, Stal, Ins. 212. Manilla, Mulsant, Aves 34. Margaris, Schaufuss, Ins. 29. Margarya, Nevill, Moll. 42. Marionia, Vayssiere, Moll. 53. Marpesia, Menge, Arachn. 16. Marptusa, Thor ell, Arachn. 17. Marshallia, Zittel, Spong, 10. Mastigophora, Hincks, Moll. 94 [-rus, Poey, Lepidoptera, 1832]. Mathesis, Waterhouse, Ins. 55. Mathoris, (xMenee, Ins. 161. Mauricea, Carter, Spong. 6. Mayetia, A[alsant & Itey, Ins. 24. Mecastrus, Sharp, Ins. 50. Mccistocoris, Reuter, Ins. 227. MegaBrajl, Simon, Arachn, 8 [Des- voidy, Diptera, and Wagler, Rep- tilia, 1830]. Megalaster, Duncan, Ech. 11. Megapora, Hincks, Moll. 95. Megaspisjl, Cogje, Rept. 7 {^Mac- quart, Diptera, 1842]. Meladroma, Ghaudoir, Ins. 16. Molauosma, Butler, Ins. 153. Melaneros, Fairmaire, Ins. 52. Melanorectes, Sharpe, Aves 39. Melissotarsus, Emery, Ins. 103. Melonycteris, Dobson, Mamm. 10. Menaka, Wood-Mason, Ins. 212. Mcntissoidoa, BiUtger, Moll. 69. Meroligon, Rondani, Ins. 112. Merragata, White, Ins. 226. Mesites }|, Nikitin, Ech. 12 {Geof- froy, Aves, Schonherr, Coleoptera, 1838 ; Jenyns, Pisces, 1842]. Meskea, Grote, Ins. 175. Mestra, Stal, Ins. 219. Metamimas, Butler, Ins. 144. Metaxoides, Schaufuss, Ins. 29. Metazumia, Saassure, Ins, 98. Meterana, Butler, Ins. 168. Methana, Stal, Ins. 208. Metilia, Stal, Ins. 210. Metioche, Stal, Ins. 216. Metriophyla, Butler, Ins. 151. Micraulax, Theobald, Moll. 77. Microcephalus ||, Schnabl, Ins. 197 [Lesson, Reptilia ; Latreille, Coleoptera, 1825]. Microcnus, Reichenow, Aves 56. Microcorax, Sharpe, Aves 50. Microctonns II, Keyserling, Arachn. 13 [Eitzinger, RopUlia, 1813]. Microdiscopus, Peters, Ropt. 12. Microhoria, Chevrolat, Ins. 66. Micromerys, Bradley, Arachn. 9. Micronychus, Provancher, Ins. 70. Microporella, Hincks, Moll. 94. Microsorex, Coues, Mamm. 11. Microvoluta, Angas, Moll. 32. Mimeuploea, Butler, Ins. 156. Miogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 214. Mirus, Saulcy, Ins. 30. Misocoris*, Rondani, Ins. 112, Misythus, Stal, Ins. 219. Mithrenes, Stal, Ins. 212. Mitrephoros [-rus] || , Linstow, V crm. 12 [Schonherr, Coleoptera, 1837]. Mnesarchiis, Stal, Ins. 219. Mnesibulus, Stal, Ins. 216. Mnesiclcs, Stal, Ins. 219. Mnesilochus, Stal, Ins. 212. Moerodcs, Waterhouse, Ins. 62. Moiiobranch us, Mereschkovsky, Coel. 15. Monommata, Bartsch, Verm. 15 [rectius Monomma j|, Klug, Coleoptera, 1833]. Monophorus, Grille, Moll. 37 [ ra, Quoy & G^amarf?,Mollusca,1824]. Monostoechas, Allman, Ccel. 18. Moimra ||, Mabille, Ins. 131 [Ehren- berg, Protozoa, 1830], Moiismus, Stal, Ins. 217. Moropus, Marsh, Mamm. 23. Moupinia,DavifZ & Oustalet,A.ves?)7. Mucronella, Hincks, Moll. 94. Munda, Stal, Ins. 216. Mychophilus, Frivaldszky, Ins. 94. Mycteris ||, Mabille, Ins. 139 [Agas- siz, 1848, amending Myctiris, Latreille, Crustacea, 1817], Myiomisa*, Rondani, Ins. 112. Myreiuus, Stal, Ins. 210. Myrmia, Mulsarit, Aves 34. Mysella, Velain, Moll. 83. Mythinia, Mulsant, Aves 34. My xolecanium*, Targioni- Tozzetl, Ins. 234. Nangra, Day, Pise. 23. Nanostoma, Jordan, Pise. 10. Navosoinopsis, J. Thomson, Ins. 78. Nembrotha, Bergh, Moll. 52. Neniatlanta, Bourguignat, Moll. 71. Neobuccinum, Smith, Moll. 31. Neocharis, Sharp, Ins, 50. Neomycta, Pascoe, Ins. 72. Neostrachia, Saunders, Ins. 223. Nephrica, Harold, Ins. 89. Noroidavus, Grinndl, Venn. 18. Nicaeana, Pascoe, Ins. 69. Nigritomyia [vox hybr.]. Bigot, Ins. 191. INDEX TO. NEW GENERA AND SUBGENKRA. 7 Nisibis, Staly Ins. 208. Nisyrus, Stal^ Ins. 212. Norfcouia, Saussure, Ins 98. Nossioecus, Harold^ Ins. 8G. Notiosorex, Coues, Mamm. 11. Notiothauma, McLachlan, Ins. 201. Notonyx, Milne- Edwards ^ Crust. 16. Notoxena, Chaudoir, Ins. 17. Nyctimus, Thorell, Arachn. 12. Nyetra, Baly, Ins, 83. Oceanactis, Moseley, Ccel. 3. Ochetomyrmex, Moyr, Ins. 103. Ocnopiis, Reinhardt, Mamm. 23. Octacnemus, Moseley, Moll. 91. Octhispa [Ochtherohispa], Chapuis, Ins. 93. Octomicrus, Schaitfuss, Ins. 29. Odochilns, Harold, Ins. 42. Odontalgiis, Roffray, Ins. 30. Odontogryllus, Saussure, Ins. 214. CEcetis, McLachlan, Ins. 200. CEdipus II, Menge, Arachn. 16 [ Replilia, 1838 ; Lesson, Mammalia, 1840]. Olcinia, Stal, Ins. 217. Olgia, Radoszlcovslcy , Ins. 100. Oligoptychia, Bottger, Moll. 69. Omaleis[Ho-], Allard, Ins. 62. Onchestus, Stal, Ins. 211. Oomyzus*, Rondani, Ins. 112. Oo [rjrliiza, Mereschkovslcy, CO0I. 15. Ophielaps, Sauvage, Ilept. 9. Ophiodes ||, Murray, Arachn. 21 [^Wagler, Ueptilia, 1828 ; Guenee, Lepidoptera, 1841]. Ophiopleura, Koren & Danielssen, Ech. 8. ^ Ophioptoris, Smith, Ech. 8. Ophrystoma, Zittel, Spong. 10. Opisa, Boech, Crust. 22 [^Defranre, Mollusca, 1825 ; Opis, Kroyer, Crustacea, 1842]. Oplorhiza [Hoplorrhiza], Allman, Ccel. 16. Opsigonus, Baudi, Ins. 65. Orbifrons, Staudinger, Ins. 168. Orbulinella, Entz, Prot. 7. Oreopsittacus, Salvadori, Aves 30. Orthonus, Miers, Crust. 24. Ostomodes, Reitter, Ins. 35. Othria, Westwood, Ins. 147. Otilea^ Lefenre, Ins. 85. Ottouia, Kramer, Arachn. 21. Oxus, Kramer, Arachn. 21. Oxybeloides, Radoszlcovslcy , Ins. 101 . Pachycotes, Sharp, Ins. 76. Pachymastax, Wollaston, Ins. 75. Pach [y] odynerus,.8aM5s?/re, Ins. 98. Pachyopsis, Uhler, Ins. 229. Pachvtcichisma[-ti-], Zittel, Spong. 9* ‘ Paclabius, Kossmann, Crust. 32. Pallachira, Grote, Ins. 171. Pamerocoris, Uhler, Ins. 225. Panceria, Andres, Ccel. 5. Panspreus, Sharp, Ins. 49. Pantarbes, Osten-Sacken, Ins. 192. Pappophis, Macleay, Kept. 10. Paracadmus, Baly, Ins. 84. Paracephala, Baly, Ins. 84. Paracosmus, Osten-Sacken, Ins. 193. Paradanuria, Wood-Mason, Ins. 210. Parancecus, J. Thomson, Ins. 78. Parapholis, Uhler, Ins. 229. Paraphytus, Harold, Ins. 41. Parrpilumnus, Kossmann, Crust. 14. Parendymia, Kirsch, Ins. 73. Parinus, Sharp, Ins. 50. Parmius, Sharp, Ins, 55. Paroxya, Scudder, Ins. 219. Pasticus, Stal, Ins. 217. Paupris, Sharp, Ins. 55. Paussotropus, Waterhouse, Ins. 18. Pechiosea, Butler, Ins. 155. Peltocoxa, Catta, Crust. 23. Peltostoma, Reitter, Ins. 35. Pentarthrodes, Wollaston, Ins. 75. Perignamptus, Harold, Ins. 43. Periphotcs, Stal, Ins. 212. Perissoccrus, Smith, Ins. 110. Peristoreus, Kirsch, Ins. 72. Petrobia, Murray, Arachn. 22 [-bins, Leach, Orthoptera, 1817 ; Brulle, Coleoptera, 1836]. Phainoptila[Phaen-], Salvin, Aves 37. Phaloria, Stal, Ins. 216. Pharmacia, Stal, Ins. 212 [ macis, Huhner, Lepidoptera, 1816]. Phedosia, Moschler, Ins. 159. Pheloticus, Harold, Ins. 85. Phleusa, Nardo, Crust. 21. Phonergates, Buck, Prot. 7. Phrixolepia, Butler, Ins, 160. Phyllocomus, Gruhe, Verm. 17. Phyllolabis, Osten-Sacken, Ins,. 190. Phyllopezus, Peters, Kept, 8. Physetoporus, Horn, Ins. 25. Picobia, Haller, Arjichn. 24. Piezocranum, Horvath, Ins. 225. Pinarolestes, Sharpe, Aves 39. Pitasila, Moore, Ins. 156. Pithecistes, Cope, Mamm. 9. Plagiostomum, Gromma, Verm. 9 [-ma, Sowerhy, Mollusca, 1812]. 8 INDEX TO NEW GENEEA AND SUBQENERA. Platamops, Reitter, Ins. 37. Platydoris, Bergh, Moll. 51. Platypes, Lockington, Crust. 11 [-pus, Ilei'bst, Colooptera, 1793 ; Shaw, Mammalia, 1799 ; Brchuiy Avos, 1831]. Platyphora, Verrall, Ins. 194. Plectrohyla, Brocchi, Kept. 13. Plectophrys, Entz, Prot. 7. Pleopus, Owen, Mamm. 24. Pleurope, Zittel, Spong. 10 [-pus, EschschuUz, 1825, -ops, Rajin- esque, Mollusca]. Plotiopsis, Brot, Moll. 38. Podoxenus, Lefevre, Ins. 85. Pogonomys, Milne- Edwards, Mamm. 21. Poliolophus, Sharpe, Aves 42. Polyblastidium, Zittel, Spong. 10. Poly cells. Gramma, Verm. 9. Polyfibrospongia, Bowerhank, Spong. 6, Polymedon, Osten-Sacken, Ins. 194. Polyodontus, Radoszkovsky , Ins. 104 [-ta, Megerle, Mollusca, 1812, Renieri, Vermes, 1817 ; -tcs. Lesson, Reptilia, 1834]. Poly [r] rbynchus, Richiardi, Crust. 33. Polyserias, Mereschkovsky, Coel. 17. Porccllionides, Miers, Crust. 24. Porpliyr [o] \vy\rA,Eairmaire, Ins.G2. Potamofcrygon, Garman, Pise. 9. Prusopora, Nicholson & Etheridge, Coel. 9. Promanus, Sharp, Ins. 35. Promecosoma {Chevrolat), Lefevre, Ins. 85. Pronophlebia, Scudder, Ins. 4. Protastrum, Gremma, Prot. 7. Protelater, Sharp, Ins. 50. Prozoziphius [? Proizoxiphius], Leidy, Mamm. 15. Pryeria, Moore, Ins. 149. Psaumis, Kossmann, Crust. 13. Pseudalinda, Bottger, Moll. 69. Pseudapistosia, Mdschler, Ins. 153. Pseudatrichia,0^>•^e^^->Sa6•^’e?^,Ins.l92. Pseudaulonium, Reitter, Ins. 36. Pseudeuceron, Moschler, Ins. 151. Pseudidyla, Bottger, Moll. 69. Pseudocoremia, Bailer, Ins. 175. Pseudodryas, Moschler, Ins. 159. Psoudouemobius, Saussure, Ins.2l3. Psoudopaludinclla,il/a6i7/e,Moll.40. Pseudophiloc [h] thus, Wollaston, Ins. 21. Pseudorectes, Sharpe, Aves 40. Pseudoscopseus, |F eise, Ins. 24. Pseudosmerinthus, Butler, Ins. 144. Pseudosteuocelis, Wollaston, Ins.75. Pseudozumia, Saussure, Ins. 98. Psiloceplialus Raf'ray, Ins. 30 [Swainson, Pisces, 1839; -la, Zetterstedt, Diptera, 1842], Psiloderes, Peyron, Ins. 53 [-ra. Gray, Diptera, 1832]. Psilus ||, Putzeys, Ins. 18 \Jurine, Hymenoptera, 1807]. Psychogoes, Butler, Ins. 154. Psychostrophia, Butler, Ins. 175. Pterodecta, Butler, Ins. 155. Pteroodes, Butler, Ins. 153. Ptilocichla, Sharpe, Aves 38. Ptoma[to]scopus, Kraatz, Ins. 31. Pycnoderma, Gruhe, Verm. 17. Pygmephorus, Kramer, Arachn. 24. Pyrgocotis, Stal, Ins. 209. Pyrsonympha, Leidy, Prot. 11. Raceloma, J. Thomson, Ins. 46. Ramadasa, Moore, Ins. 168. Ranaster, Macleay, Rept. 12. Rliapliiomidas, Osten-Sacken, Ins. 193. Rhembastus, Harold, Ins. 85. Rheocrypta, Jordan, Pise. 10. Rhinocorax, Sharpe, Aves 50. Rhizopoterion, Zittel, Spong. 9. Rhodosorna, Butler, Ins. 144. Rhopalum II, Giard, Verm. 20 [^Stephens, Hymenoptera, 1829]. Rhynchopora, Hincks, Moll. 95. Rhyparioides, Butler, Ins. 151. Rhytidoporus, Uhler, Ins. 223. Rochefortia, VHain, Moll. 83. Rothia, Westwood, Ins. 147. Rupertia, Wallich, Prot. 7. Sackenia, Scudder, Ins. 4. Salasiella, Strebel, Moll. 57, Salganea, Stal, Ins. 208. Sarcophanops, Sharpe, Aves 37. Saronychium, Blackburn, Ins. 17. Scallodera, Harold, Ins. 89. Scapsipedus, Saussure, Ins. 214. Scartes ||, Menge, Arachn. 16 [^Swainson, Mammalia, 1835]. Schasiura, Butler, Ins. 149. Schistosoma, Brady, Arachn. 24. Schizoporella, Hincks, Moil. 94. Scliizoptila, Briiggemann, Avos 54. Schizo[r]rliabdus, Zittel, Spong. 9. Schizotbeca, Hincks, Moll. 95. Schizotrochus, Morderosato, Moll.47. Schultzia, Gremma, Prot. 7. TNPKX TO NEW HEN ERA AND EUEnENERA. Schwagerina, Mailer^ Prot. 8. Scutulum, Monterosato^ Moll. 36. Segestes, Ins. 217. Selenurus, Fairmaire, Ins. 52. Selitrichus*, Rondani^ Ins. 112. Semisuberites, Carter, Spong. 7. Senia, Mdschler, Ins. 153. Senoclia, Cameron, Ins. 115. Serrotibia, Reitter, Ins. 36. Setosella, Ilincks, Moll. 95. Siobla, Cameron, Ins. 115. Sivatherium, Lydehlcer, Mamm. 17. Solenopora, Dyhowshy, Ccel. 8. Solygia, Stal, Ins. 210. Somatipion, Rchaufua.^, Ins. 29. Soiiciscns, Cones, Mamm. 11. Sorouia||, Moore, Ins. 145 [^Krichson, Coleoptera, 1843] . Spartolus, Stal, Ins. 219. Spathosternum, Krauss, Ins. 219. Spelseornis, Damd & Oustalet, Aves 46. Sperchon, Kramer, Arachn. 21. Sphserodoris, Bergh, Moll. 51. Sphedanus, Thorell, Arachn. 14. Sphenaulax, Zittel, Spong. 9. Sphendale, Stal, Ins. 210. Sphinctogaster, Provancher, Ins. 200 Sphyrocallus, Sharp, Ins. 44^. Spiladomyia, Scudder, Ins. 4. Spongicola, Schulze, Coel. 13. Sporadopyle, Zittel, Spong. 9. Staphylocytes, Villot, Verm. 9. Stasina, Simon, Arachn. 8. Stasiotes, Wright, Crust. 33. Statilia, Stal, Ins. 210. Stauractinella, Zittel, Spong. 10. Stauroderma, Zittel, Spong. 10. Stauronema, Sollas, Spong. 9. Stcgnaspea, Daly, Ins. 90. Stegnocophala, Daly, Ins. 83. Stellicola, Kossmann, Crnst. 32. Stenelopsis, Butler, Ins. 153. Stenobasis||,/ScZys, Ins. 205 [Agassiz, 1848, amending Senobasis, Mar- quart, Diptera, 1838]. Stenophyma, Baly, Ins. 90. Stenotus, Jahowleff, Ins. 225. Stephioblemmus, Saussure, Ins. 214. Sternotremia, Nelson, Pise. 18. Sthenarops, Uhler, Ins. 225. Sticholonche, Ilertwig, Prot. 7. Striatellajl, Brot, Moil. 38 [Agardh, Protozoa, 1832]. Strobilocystites, White, Ech. 12. Strophia, Stal, Ins. 216. Stypliloderma, Waterhouse, Ins. 13. Subnlipalpus, Schaufuss, Ins. 29. Sybriacus, Harold, Ins. 85. Sychesia, Mbschler, Ins. 151. Syrnphrasis, Hagen, Ins. 201. Synclerostoma, Berg, Ins. 168. Systasea, Butler, Ins. 143 [ sis. Walker, Hymenoptera, 1834]. Systellopus, Sharp, Ins. 44. Talerax, Sharp, Ins. 50. Tamisoria, J. Thomson, Ins. 46. Tanypterall, Mahille, Ins. 139 [Lat- reille, Diptera, 1804]. Tapiravus, Marsh, Mamm. 17. Tapiromimus, Wollaston, Ins. 75. Tappesia, Baly, Ins. 84. Tarphiophasis, Wollaston, Ins. 60. Tascina, Westwood, Ins. 147. Tatargina, Butler, Ins. 153. Tatoglossum, Butler, Ins. 144. Tecnophilus, Chaudoir, Ins. 17. Teiovaranns, Steindachner, Kept. 6. Teles, Mulsant & Godart, Ins. 62. Tennipalpus, Donnadieu, Arachn. 22. Termitidium, Goldenherg, Ins. 199. Tetrameres, Schaufuss, Ins. 30. Tetratarsus, Schaufuss, Ins. 30. Thalamonyx,Jfi7ne-jE’(ftyarc?s,Crtist. 15. Thalassobia, Mahille, Moll. 40. Thamnoceplialns, Packard, Crnst. 27. Thanatarctia, Butler, Ins. 151. Thatcheria, Angas, Moll. 30. Thaumatibis, Elliot, Aves 56. Thelactis, Klunzinger, Ccel. 4. Theopompa, Stal, Ins. 210. Thoramus, Sharp, Ins. 49. Thordisa, Bergh, Moll. 52. Thrasyllus, Stal, Ins. 212. Tliriconotus [Trico- ||], Chevrolat, Ins. 74 [Schneider, Pisces, 1801 ; Mulsant, Coleoptera, 1842]. Thyroscyplius, Allman, Ccel. 16. Tiaropsis, Brot, Moll. 38. Tigrioides, Butler, Ins. 153. Timanthes, Stal, Ins. 217. Tithrone, Stal, Ins. 210. Tomoligon, Rondani, Ins. 112. Tosotarsus, Sharp, Ins. 44. Tonlminia, Zitted, Spong. 10. Transfuga, Schmankewitsch, Crust. 32. Tremabolites, Zittel, Spong. 10. Tremadictyon, Zittel, Spong. 9. Tremellia, Stal, Ins. 216. Triactis, Klunzinger, Ccel. 4. Trigenogenius, Chaudoir, Ins. 16. 10 INDEX TO NEW GENERA AND SUBGENERA. Triaplatys, Fairmaire, Ins. 92. Trichalus, Waterhouse, Ins. 61. Trichelasmus, Sharp, Ins. 44. Trichocaulus, Fairmaire, Ins. 73. Trichonympha, Leidy, Prot. 11. Trichoplatus [-tys], Milne-Fdivards, Crust. 11. Tricliopsenius, Horn, Ins. 25. Trichopsylla, C. G. Thomson, Ins. 231. Tricypha, Mdschler, Ins, 151. Triodites, Osten-Sachen, Ins. 192. Triphyllina, Reitter, Ins. 40. Trippa, Bergh, Moll. 52. . Tripudia, Grote, Ins. 168. Tritaeta, Boech, Crust. 22. Trochobolus, Zittel, Spong. 9. Trochoderma, Theel, Ech. 4. Trocho[r]rhopalus, Kirsch, Ins. 74- Trochostoma, Koren & Danielssen, Ech. 4. Troctocerus, Woldstedt, Ins. 110. Trogliscus, Peyron, Ins. 64. Trogocarpus, Rondani, Ins. 112. Tropidomantis, Stal, Ins. 210. Tubicola ||, Locking ton, Crust. 17 [Latreille, Mollusca, 1825], Tuina, Butler, Ins. 152. Turquetia, VHain, Moll. 83, Tychio[r]rhinus, Wollaston, Ins. 75. \JvosTglhenB.,Swinhoe, Aves46[*sphen, Agassiz, Pisces, 1839]. Vescelia, Stal, Ins. 216. Viauollia, Nardo, Crust. 21. Viciria, Thorell, Arachn. 17. Villigera, Karsch, Ins. 189. Volutolyria, Crosse & Fischer Moll. 32. Xantheros, Fairmaire, Ins, 52. Xantholestes, Sharpe, Aves 41. Xenisma, Jordan, Pise. 26. Xenoda, Baly, Ins. 92. Xeuotis, Jordan, Pise. 10. Xestophasis, Wollaston, Ins. 75. Xiphiastor, Murray, Arachn. 21. Xiphochilus ||, Nardo, Arachn. 20 \^Bleeker, Pisces, 1856]. Xiphonectes, Milne- Edwards, Crust. 15. Xystroplites, Cope, Pise. 11. Zabirnia, Hewitson, Ins. 134. Zologones, J. Thomson, Ins. 78. Zodalia, Mulsant, Aves 34. Zooblax, J, Thomson, Ins. 78. END OP THE FOURTEENTH VOLUME. 1 6 8 1 London : Printed by Simmons & Botten, Shoe Lane, Fleet Street. This preservation photocopy was made and hand bound at BookLab, Inc. in compliance with copyright law. The paper, Weyerhaeuser Cougar Opaque Natural, meets the requirements of ANSI/NISO Z39. 48-1992 (Permanence of Paper). Austin 1994 >. I' s «l '1 r- « i '»